Nath			see naatha cult.
Nath			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, pp. 9-12, 42-43. Detailed description of the Naths in Rajasthan.
Nepal			see or try to find "nayapaala".
Nepal			see nayapaala.
Nepal			see nepaala.
Nepal			bibl. Luciano Petech, 1958, Mediaeval history of Nepal (c. 750-1480), Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio et Estremo Oriente.
Nepal			bibl. S. Kramrisch, 1964, The Art of Nepal, Vienna.
Nepal			bibl. L. Petech, 1961, "The Chronology of the Early Kings of Nepal," East and West, n.s. 12, pp. 227-232
Nepal			bibl. D.R. Regmi, 1965, Medieval Nepal, vol. I, Calcutta.
Nepal			bibl. D.R. Regmi, 1966, Medieval Nepal, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
Nepal			bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1978, "Proble`mes du syncre'tisme religieux au Ne'pal," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d' Extre^me-Orient 65: 239-270.
Nepal			bibl. Theodore Riccardi, Jr., 1986, "The nepaalaraajaparamparaa: A Short Chronicle of the Kings of Nepal," JAOS, CVI, 2, around p. 248.
Nepal			bibl. M. Witzel, 1986, "Agnihotra-Rituale in Nepal," in B. Koelver, ed., Formen kulturellen Wandels und andere Beitraege zur Forshcung des himaalaya: Colloquium des Schwerpunktes Nepal, Heidelberg, 1.-4. Februar 1984 = Nepalica 2, Sankt Augustin, VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, pp. 157-187.
Nepal			bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1987, The pradyumna-prabhaavatii Legend in Nepal: a study of the Hindu myth of the draining of the Nepal Valley, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, 32, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
Nepal			bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1991, "The descent of the Nepalese Malla dynasty as reflected by local chroniclers," JAOS 111: 118-122.
Nepal			bibl. B. Koelver und S. Lienhard, eds., Nepalica, Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, 1992.
Nepal			bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1993, "Une caste de yogii Newar: Les kusle-kaapaali," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 80: 75-106.
Nepal			bibl. G. Toffin, ed., 1993, Nepal, Past and Present, Proceedings of the France-German Conference, Arc-et-Senans, June 1990 (Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris).
Nepal			bibl. Andras Hofer, 1994, A recitaiton of the Tamang shaman in Nepal, (Nepalica, 7), Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. [Ind.Lit,S:15988]
Nepal			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2007, "zivalingas and caityas in representations of the eight cremation grounds from Nepal," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 23-35.
Nepal			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113.
Newar			bibl. David Gellner, 1992, Monk, householder and tantric priest: Newr Buddhism and its hierarchy of ritual, (Cambridge Studies in Social and Cultural Anthropology,) Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Newar			bibl. Todd T. Lewis, 2000, Popular Buddhist texts from Nepal: narratives and rituals of Newar Buddhism, New York: SUNY Press.[K31;200]
Newar			bibl. Niel Gutschow, Axel Michaels, 2005, Handling Death: The Dynamic of Death and Ancestor Rituals, Latya - A Death Ritual of the Newars in Bhaktapur, Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Newar			bibl. A. von Rospatt, 2005, "The transformation of the monastic ordination (pravrajyaa) into a rite of passage in Newar Buddhism," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Raman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitx, pp. 199-234.
New Year Day		see new year.
New Year Day		as for Ugadi, see "list of the festivals in Andhra Pradesh, and Mysore".
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35. Ugadi. It is a festival observed by the Savaras in token of the New Year Day which falls in the month of Dolo (March-April). All the villagers make contributions and purchase a pig.
New Year Day		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 115. Ugadi.
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. No. 17, p. 51. No. 20, p. 82. No. 21, p. 101. No. 23, p. 38. No. 32, p. 94. No. 35, p. 68. No. 38, p. 86. No. 41, p. 59; no. 43, p. 56. Ugadi.
New Year Day		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 71. Ugadi.
na			the particle "na" of devas is their oM. AB 1.16.18-19: 18 na bibhrati / vizaam agniM svadhvaram iti (RV 6.16.40bc) 19 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa)
na			the particle "na" of devas is their oM, it means "iva". AB 2.2.14-15 uurdhva uu Su Na uutaye tiSThataa devo na saviteti (RV 1.36.13ab) 15 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti tiSTha deva iva savitety eva tad aaha. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it)
naabhaaga		a king. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.81ab naabhaagenaambariiSaadyaiH kRtaM karma suduSkaram /
naabhaanediSTha		two suuktas of RV 10.61 and RV 10.62.
naabhaanediSTha		AB 5.14-15; AB 6.27.
naabhaanediSTha		:: retas. AB 6.27.7.
naabhi			see adhonaabhi.
naabhi			see agner naabhi.
naabhi			see avaaciinaM naabheH.
naabhi			see avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai.
naabhi			see naabhir agneH.
naabhi			see uparinaabhi.
naabhi			see uttaranaabhi.
naabhi			see uurdhvaM naabhyaaH.
naabhi			see uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai.
naabhi			see viSNor naabhi.
naabhi			as a generative organ, Gonda, 1954, Aspects of early vaiSNavism, pp. 84ff.
naabhi			bibl. T.Y. Elizarenkova, 2002-2003, "On the Uses of naabhi- in the Rgveda," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 117-124.
naabhi			:: dazamii. KS 9.16 [119,7-8]; KS 20.11 [31,9] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3).
naabhi			:: dazamii. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); TS 7.5.15.2 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*).
naabhi			:: dazamii. TB 1.3.7.4; TB 2.2.1.7 (caturhotR, abhicaara with the dazahotR).
naabhi			:: trayodazii. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana).
naabhi			the part above the naabhi is medhya and that below the naabhi is amedhya. KS 23.4 [78.8-10] naabhiM prati parivyayaty uurdhvaM vai puruSasya naabhyaa medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM medhyasya caamedhyasya ca vyaavRttyai. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naabhi			the part above the naabhi is medhya and that below it is amdhya. MS 3.6.7 [69.8-9] urdhvaM vai puruSasya naabher medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM yan mekhalaaM paryasyate medhyasya caamedhyasya ca vidhRtyai. (diikSaa, agnisToma)
naabhi			after eating the avaantareDaa the performer touches his navel in the aagrayaNa. AzvZS 2.9.10b ... avaantareDaayaa nityaM japam uktvaa savye paaNau kRtvetareNaabhimRzet prajaapataye tvaa grahaM gRhNaami mahyaM zriye mahyaM yazase mahyam annaadyaaya /9/ bhadraan naH zreyaH sam anaiSTa devaas tvayaavasena sam aziimahi tvaa / sa no mayobhuuH pitav aavizeha zaM no bhava dvipade zaM zatuSpada iti praazyaacamya naabhim aalabhetaamo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amaasi sarvaan asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa ma indreti /10/ (aagrayaNa)
naabhi			after eating his portion the performer of the aagrayaNa touches his navel. ZankhGS 3.8.5 <amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaG asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa na indreti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /4/> naabhir asi maa bibhiithaaH praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa vi srasa iti naabhim /5/
naabhi			after eating the vrata milk the diikSita touches his navel. ApZS 10.17.11 zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivasa iti vratayitvaa naabhidezam abhimRzate /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
naabhi			after eating the dadhigharma those who eat dadhigharma touch their navel. ApZS 13.4.6 mitro janaan (TS 3.4.11.q) pra sa mitreti (TS 3.4.11.r) bhakSayitvaa naabhidezaan abhimRzante /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dadhigharma)
naabhi			in a rite to prevent miscarriage one strokes the woman's body form the navel upwards. HirGS 2.1.2.7 (HirGS 2.1.10) yadi garbhaH sraved aardreNaasyaaH paaNinaa trir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi paraancaM tvaa naarvaancaM tvaSTaa badhnaatu bandhane / sa Rtuun upavezya dazamaaso aviiraheti /7 (10)/ 
naabhi			... touches ..., see hRdayasparzana.
naabhi			the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/
naabhi			the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.19 dakSiNam aMsam anvabhimRSyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRSet pumaaMsaav ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8) /19/
naabhi			the teacher touches? the navel of the pupil in the upanayana. KauzS 55.apakraaman pauruSeyaad vRNaana ity (AV 7.105.1) enaM baahugRhiitaM praancam avasthaapya dakSiNena paaNinaa naabhideze 'bhisaMstabhya japati /16/
naabhi			the teacher touches the naabhi of the boy in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.24-25 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRSyaanantarhitaaM naabhim abhimRzet praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti /24/ utsRpya naabhidezam ahura iti /25/ utsRpya hRdayadezaM kRzana iti /26/
naabhi			the teacher touches the boy's body from the navel upwards in the upanayana. KathGS 41.9 mama vrate hRdayaM te dadaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti naabhidezaad uurdhvaM paaNinonmaarSTi /9/
naabhi			the teacher touches the place of naabhi of the boy in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,5-8] athaasya dakSiNam aMsaM prati baahum anvavahRtya naabhidezam abhimRzati yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhiyo manasaa devayanta iti. 
naabhi			the teacher touches the place of the boy's navel in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.12 praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /12/
naabhi			the bridegroom touches the navel of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.4 praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /4/
naabhi			the mekhalaa is knotted at the navel. BodhGS 2.5.15 granthiM karoti praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visraMsaH iti naabhideze /15/ (upanayana)
naabhidaghna		:: madhyam iva. ZB 9.1.1.12 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
naabhitiirtha(?)	a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.24 udiici kanakaa nadyo naabhitiirthaM tu madhyataH / puNyaM brahmasadas tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
na abhimanyate		of rudra to pazus; by offering saMsraava of the manthin. TS 3.1.9.5-6 �c te (angirasaH) suvargaM lokaM yanto ya eSaam pazava aasan taan asmaa (to naabhaanediSTha) adadus tam pazubhiz carantaM yajnavaastau rudra aagacchat so �ebraviin mama vaa ime pazava ity adur vai /5/ mahyam imaan ity abraviin na vai tasya ta iizata ity abraviid yad yajnavaastau hiiyate mama vai tad iti tasmaad yajnavaastu naabhyavetyaM so �ebraviid yajne maabhajaatha te pazuun naabhimaMsya iti tasmaa etam manthinaH saMsraavam ajuhoti tato vai tasya rudraH pazuun naabhyamanyata yatraitam evaM vidvaan manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /6/ (manthigraha)
naabhinandanajinoddhaaraprabandha edition. ed. by Pandit Bhagavandas Harakhacanda, the Srihemacandracarya Jaina Granthamala, Ahmedabad, 1918.
naabhi agneH		:: vadhaka, see vadhaka :: naabhi agneH.
naabhi, yajnasya	:: hotR, see hotR :: naabhi, yajnasya (TS).
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna.
naabhidaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
naabhya			three naabhyas on the phaalgunii, aaSaaDhii and kaarttikii. txt. ManGS 2.7.9-11.
naaciketacayana		see kaaThaka cayana.
naaciketacayana		txt. TB 3.11.1-6 (mantra).
naaciketacayana		txt. TB 3.11.7-10 (braahmaNa).
naaciketacayana		txt. BaudhZS 19.6 [425,1-426,4].
naaciketacayana		txt. ApZS 19.14.1-17.
naaciketacayana		contents. TB 3.11.7-10: 3.11.1-2 the sacrifices in which it is piled, 
naaciketacayana		vidhi. TB 3.11.7-10 (3.11.1-2) taM haitam eke pazubandha evottaravedyaaM cinvate / uttaravedisaMmita eSo 'gnir iti vadantaH / tan na tathaa kuryaat / etam agniM kaamena vyardhayet / sa enaM kaamena vyRddha / kaamena vyardhayet / saumye vaavainam adhvare cinviita / yatra vaa bhuuyiSThaa aahutayo huuyeran / etam agniM kaamena samardhayati / sa enaM kaamena samRddhaH /1/ kaamena samardhayati /
naaciketacayana		note, one opinion that the mRtyugraha is performed only in the naaciketacayana. BaudhZS 19.5 [424,15-16] naaciketa eva mRtyugrahaH syaad ity etad apara15m. (saavitracayana)
naaciketacayana		note, one opinion that the mRtyugraha is performed only in the naaciketacayana. ApZS 19.13.15 naaciketa eva mRtyugrahaH syaad ity aparam /17/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha)
naaDaa			an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/
naaDaa			glossed as naDa in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: naaDaa naDaH.
naaDii			a musical instrument. KS 23.4 [79.9-11] vaag vai devaan manuSyaan pravizanty ait tasyaa yad atyaricyata tad vanaspatiin praavizat saiSaa vanaspatiSu vaag vadati yaa dundubhau yaa naaDyaaM yaa tuuNave. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naaDii			a musical instrument. KS 34.5 [39,9-10] viiNaa7 vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSa8dhisu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu9 vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata)
naaDii			a musical instrument which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
naaDii			a part of the ratha, bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 130: The box of the chariot-wheel (Vedic Index), but perhaps rather the end of the axle, around which the wheel revolves (naaDii: reed, pipe); see p. 20, 68. TS 3.4.8.3, KS 37.12 [93,13; 15], JB 1.108-109. Other meanings, cf. Vedic Index and Myrhofer, Dictionary.
naaDii			a part of the ratha, one whose raaSTra has become loose should offer in the naaDii of the best chariot. KS 37.12 [93,11-13] etair yaajayed yad raaSTraM zithilam ivaavahataM syaat teSaaM yaavanto rathaas syus taan sarvaan yojayitvaa yaz zreSThas syaat tasya dakSiNaM rathacakraM pravRhya naaDyaaM juhuyaat. (M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 68.)
naaDii			a part of the ratha, one whose raaSTra is not in order should offer in the naaDii of a right wheel of one's chariot. TS 3.4.8.2 aahutayo vaa etasyaakLptaa yasya raaSTraM na kalpate svarathasya dakSiNaM cakraM pravRhya naaDiim abhijuhuyaad aahutiir evaasya kalpayati taa asya kalpamaanaa raaSTram anu kalpate. (M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 68.)
naaDii			see cakra.
naaDii			see dhamanii.
naaDii			see guda.
naaDii			see kuNDalinii.
naaDii			see naaDii: and raazi.
naaDii			see naadaja kaalalakSaNa.
naaDii			see praaNavaaha.
naaDii			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, "The Science of Respiration and the Doctrine of the Bodily Winds in Ancient India," JAOS 113.2, pp. 198-213.
naaDii			bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38.
naaDii			bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 80, n. 17: pingalaa, literally "yellow," "gold-colored." One of the three primary channels of the life force. It is situated to the right of the central conduit (suSumnaa-naaDii) and terminates in the right nostril. The pingalaa channel is associated with suurya and is responsible for heating the body. iDaa, literally "refreshment," "comfort." It is situated to the left of the suSumnaa-naDii. The iDaa-naDii is generally thought to commence in the "bulb" (kanda) and to extend to the left nostril. It coils around the central channel and is associated with the cooling energy of the moon.
naaDii			cf. ZB 10.5.2.11f.; BAU 4.2.2ff.: the puruSa in the right eye and that in the left eye are regarded as masculine and feminine. Being joined one another, they stay in the heart. They come out of it through a vein extending upward and arrive at the eyes to form the aatman. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 119.)
naaDii			mbh 3.213.16 (not of critical edition) vahanty annarasaan naaDyo dazapraaNapracoditaaH. Kane 5: 1436, n. 2359.
naaDii			mbh 3.203.26-28ab pakvaazayas tv adho naabhyaa uurdhvam aamaazayaH sthitaH / naabhimadhye zariirasya praaNaaH sarve pratiSThitaaH /26/ pravRttaa hRdayaat sarvaas tiryag uurdhvam adhas tathaa / vahanty annarasaan naaDyo daza praaNaprocoditaaH /27/ yoginaam eSa maargas tu yena gacchanti tatparam / (in the dharmavyaadha) See also mbh 12.178.14-16ab and mbh 13, App. 15, vv. 4279-4283.
naaDii			in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha).
naaDii			three naaDiis; their names in the Hindu and Buddhist tantras, bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 152.
naaDii			three naaDiis: pingalaa, iDaa and suSmunaa, in the description of the praaNaayaama. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.122-124 jantuunaaM dakSiNaa naaDii pingalaa parikiirtitaa / suuryadaivatakaa caiva pitRyonir iti smRtaa /122/ devayonir iti khyaataa iDaa naaDii tv adakSiNaa /123/ tatraadhidaivataM candraH sRNudhvaM gadato mama / etayor ubhayor madhye suSumnaa naaDikaa smRtaa / atisuukSmaa guhyatamaa jneyaa saa brahmadevataa /124/
naaDii			three naaDiis: aajnaacakra situated above the eyebrows is the end of the three naaDiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.28cd-29 bhruvor upari naaDiinaaM trayaaNaaM praanta ucyate /28/ tat praantaM tripathasthaanaM SaTkoNaM caturangulam / raktavarNaM tu yogajnair aajnaacakram itiiryate /29/
naaDii			three naaDiis: SaTcakra situated at the throat is the coiling of the three naaDiis. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.30-31ab kaNThe trayaaNaaM naaDiiNaaM veSTanaM vidyate nRNaam / suSumneDaapingalaanaaM SaTkonaM tat SaDangulam /30/ tat SaTcakram ti proktaM zuklaM kaNTthasya madhyagam /
naaDii			three naaDiis become one in the aadiSoDazacakraka situated in the heart. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.31-32ab trayaaNaam atha naaDiinaaM hRdaye caikataa bhavet /31/ tatsthaanaM SoDazaaraM syaat saptaangulapramaaNataH / tat prayuktaM tu yogajnair aadiSoDazacakrakam /32/
naaDii			three naaDiis. saura puraaNa 12.24cd-27 dehino dakSiNe bhaage pingalaa naaDikaa smRtaa /24/ pitRyonir iti khyaataa bhaanus tatraadhidaivatam / dakSiNetaragaa yaa ca iDaa saa naaDikaa smRtaa /25/ devayonir iti khyaataa candras tatraadhidaivatam / etayor ubhayor madhye suSmnaa naama vizrutaa / padmasuutranibhaa naaDii kaaryaakhyaa brahmadaivatam / tataH zuunyaM niraalambaM madhye svaatmani yojayet /27/
naaDii			three naaDiis and 72.000 naaDiis. viiNaazikhatantra 140-149 meDhranaabhyantare devi kandamuulaakRtir bhavet / dvaasaptatisahasraani naaDiir aadhaarasaMsthitaaH /140/ naabhideze sthito granthis tatra padmaM vyavasthitam / karNikaa padmamadhyasya tatra saadhyaM vyavasthitam /141/ karNikaasuSiraante tu yaa kalaa cordhvagaaminii / tasyaa madhye sthito devaH sa tu diipazikhopamaH /142/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM visphulingaarkasaMnibham / vaarimaarutasaMkiirNaM vaalaagrazatabhaagakam /143/ vaayuvaahanam aaruuDhaM zabdaatiitam anaamayam / saMpratyayaM tu gamyo 'sau vahate dehamadhyataH /144/ iDaamadhyagato vaapi pingalaantargato 'pi vaa / suSumnaantargataz caiva viSuvaM samudaahRtam /145/ iDaa tu vaamajaa proktaa dakSiNe pingalaa smRtaa / anayor madhye suSumnaa tu sRSTisaMhaarakaarikaa /146/ iDaa zaantikapuSTyarthe mRtyuuccaaTana pingalaa / suSumnaa mokSadaa caiva jiivamaargaanusaariNii /147/ pingalaangargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / maaraNoccaatanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /148/ amRtaangargataM jnaatvaa dhyaayet tuhinasaMnibham / zaantipuSTivazaakarSaM tadaa karmaaNi kaarayet /149/ 
naaDii			three naaDiis' colors and functions. viiNaazikhatantra 254-257ab ayane viSuve caiva aagneyaamRtakaaraNam / yadaa vaaruNamaargastha iDaamadhyagato bhavet /254/ himakundendusaMkaazo vijneyaH zucikarmaNi / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazaH pingalaantargato yadaa /255/ aruNaanalasaMkaazaM raudrakarmaNi yojayet / suSumnaayaaM yadaa deva upazaanto vahaty asau /256/ mokSamaargam idaM devi jyotiiruupaM paraaparam /
naaDii			three naaDiis and other nine naaDiis and their positions. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.150-163ab. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 12.)
naaDii			three naaDiis. In SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.10cd haMsaakSamadhyasamsthaM hi brahmagranthyaabhidhaanakam it is stated that the letters ha, sa and kSa are placed in the centre and that they denote brahmagranthi. These letters represent ziva, zakti and brahman, respectively, and are associated with the three naaDiis: iDaa (= sa) on the left side, suSumnaa (= kSa) in the centre, and pingalaa (=ha) on the right side (note 29: See commentary on SaTsaahasra saMhitaa fol. 109a evam akSaratraye naaDiitrayaM yathaa / ... zivazaktibrahmamayaM ca / vaamanaaDii / sa / madhyamanaaDii / kSa / dakSiNanaaDii /ha // The names iDaa, suSumnaa and pingalaa are not mentioned in the text, but in the figure drawn on fol. 111a. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 50, c/ n. 29.)
naaDii			three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumNaa are related with the moon, sun and agni. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 21 where he refers to kulaarNavatantra 15.35ff. zaaradaatilaka 1.40 and gorakSazataka 32.
naaDii			three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumNaa are related with the moon, sun and agni. gorakSazataka 32 iDaapingalaasuSumNaaH praaNamaarge samaazritaaH / satataM praaNavaahinyaH somasuuryaagnidevataaH /32/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 238, n. 21.)
naaDii			ten naaDiis: three principal and seven other naaDiis. zaaradaatilaka 1.40-43 naaDiir daza vidus taasu mukhyaas tisraH prakiirtitaaH / iDaa vaame tanor madhye suSumNaa pingalaa pare /40/ madhyaa taasv api naaDii syaad agniiSomasvaruupiNii /41/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca supuuSalambuSaa mataa / yazasvinii zaankhinii ca kuhuuH syuH saptanaaDayaH /42/ naaDyo 'nantaaH samutpannaaH suSumNaapancaparvasu / muulaadhaarodgatapraaNas taabhir vyaapnoti tattanum /43/
naaDii			ten naaDiis: three principal and seven other naaDiis. prapancasaara 1.79-85ab uurdhvaM tu marutaa nunnaM tasmaad api maladvayaat / ubhayaatmiky adhovRttaa naaDii diirghaa bhaved RjuH /79/ avaaGmukhii saa tasyaaz ca bhavet pakSadvaye dvayam / naaDyos tasman nibaddhaaH syuH saptaanyaa naaDikaa mataaH /80/ tatra yaa prathamaa naaDii saa suSumneti kathyate / yaa vaameDeti saa jneyaa dakSiNaa pingalaa smRtaa /81/ yaa vaamamuSkasaMbaddhaa saa zliSyanti suSumnayaa / dakSiNaM jatrum aazritya dhanurvakraa hRdi sthitaa /82/ vaamaaMsajatrvantaragaa dakSiNaaM naasikaam iyaat / tathaa dakSiNamuSkotthaa naaDii yaa vaamarandhragaa /83/ anyaa dhamanyo yaaH proktaa gaandhaarii hastijihvikaa / sapuSaalambuSaa caiva yazasviny api zankhinii /84/ kuhuur iti ca vidvadbhiH pradhaanaa vyaapikaas tanau.
naaDii			ten naaDiis are identified with gaayatrii in a gaayatriistotra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.19cd-21ab iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumnaa ca tRtiiyakaa /19/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa puuSaa tathaiva ca / alaMbusaa kuhuuz caiva zakhinii praaNavaahinii /20/ naaDii ca tvaM zariirasthaa giiyase praaktanair budhaiH /
naaDii			ten principal naaDiis. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.43-44 iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumNaa ca tRtiiyakaa / gaandhaarii gajajihvaa ca puuSaa caiva yazaa tathaa /43/ alambuzaa kuhuuz caiva zankhinii dazamii smRtaa / piNDamadhye sthitaa hy etaaH pradhaanaa daza naaDyaH /44/
naaDii			ten principal naaDiis. gorakSazataka 27-28 iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumNaa ca tRtiiyikaa / gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa caiva yazasvinii /27/ alambuSaa kuhuuz caiva zankhinii dazamii smRtaa / etan naaDiimayaM cakraM jnaatavyaM yogibhiH sadaa /28/ 
naaDii			positions of the ten principal naaDiis. gorakSazataka 29-31 iDaa vaame sthitaa bhaage pingalaa dakSiNe sthitaa / suSumNaa madhye deze tu gaandhaarii vaamacakSuSi /29/ dakSiNe hastijihvaa ca puuSaa karNe ca dakSiNe / yazasvinii vaamakarNe hy aanane caapy alambuSaa /30/ kuhuuz ca lingadeze tu muulasthaane ca zankhinii / evaM dvaaraM samaazritya tiSThanti daza naaDikaaH /31/ 
naaDii			gorakSazataka 25-26  uurdhvaM meDhraad adho naabheH kandayoniH khagaaNDavat / tatra naaDyaH samutpannaaH sahasraaNaaM dvisaptatiH /25/ teSu naaDiisahasreSu dvisaptatir udaahRtaaH / pradhaanaM praaNavaahinyo bhuuyas taasu daza smRtaaH /26/ 
naaDii			gorakSazataka 94-95 SaTtriMzadangulo haMsaH prayaaNaM kurute bahiH / vaamadakSiNamaargeNa tataH praaNo 'bhidhiiyate /94/ zuddhim eti yadaa sarvaM naaDiicakraM malaakulam / tadaiva jaayate yogii praaNasaMgrahaNe kSamaH /95/
naaDii			gorakSazataka 100-101 praaNaM ced iDayaa pibet parimitaM bhuuyo 'nyayaa recayet piitvaa pingalaaa samiiraNam atho baddhvaa tyajet vaamayaa / suuryacandramasor anena vidhinaa bimbadvayaM dhyaayataH zuddhaa naaDigaNaa bhavanti yamino maasatrayaad uurdhvataH /100/ yatheSTaM dhaaraNaM vaayor analasya pradiipanam / naadaabhivyaktir aarogyaM jaayate naaDizodhanaat /101/
naaDii			fourteen naaDiis. tantraraajatantra 27.35-40: suSumnaa, alaMbuSaa, kuhuu, vizvodaraa, vaaraNaa, hastijihvaa, yazasvinii, iDaa, pingalaa, gaandhaarii, puuSaa, zankhaa, payasvinii and sarasvatii. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 235, n. 5; he refers to S. Gupta et al., 1979, Hindu tantrism, p. 168.)
naaDii			120 chief veins. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174: The cakra of the navel with triangular shape faces upward; the cakra of the heart with circular shape faces downward; and the former has 64 petals (or "veins"), the latter 8. The cakra of the neck with circular shape has 16 petals and faces upward; the cakra of the head with triangular shape has 32 petals and faces downward. The total of those "vein" petals of the four cakras is 120; and since they form the support for the winds and perception, they are explained to be the 120 chief "veins." (Note 29: Toh. 5483, Collected Works, Vol. Ja, brtag Hgrel, 68b-6.)
naaDii			many naaDiis as carriers of the wind in the body. prapancasaara 1.89cd-91 madhyasthaayaaH suSumnaayaaH parvapancakasaMbhavaaH /89/ zaakhopazaakhataaM praaptaaH ziraalakSatrayaat param / ardhalakSam iti praahuH zaariiraarthavizaaradaaH /90/ tadbhedaaMz ca bahuun aahus taabhiH sarvaabhir eva ca / vyaapnoti sarvato vaayur yena dehaH pravartyate /91/
naaDii			a unit of the time, see naaDikaa.
naaDii			a unit of the time, naaDii and raazi, bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 155-159.
naaDii			a unit of the time, the time when he goes to a jalaazaya is when two naaDiis of the night still remains. padma puraaNa 6.93.1, 7ab naaDiidvayaavaziSTaayaaM raatrau gacchej jalaazayam / tilagandhaakSataiH puSpair diipaadyaiH sahitaH zuciH /1/ ... kaarttike 'haM kariSyaami praataH snaanaM surottama / (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
naaDiisaMdhaama		yojanaa of deva/ziva worshipped in the agnikuNDa into ziva glorified in the maNDala is performed by naaDiisaMdhaama procedure. agni puraaNa 78.62b-63 ity aahuticatuSkaM tu dattvaa kuryaat tu yojanaam / vahnikuNDaarcitaM devaM maNDalaabhyarcite zive /62/ naaDiisaMdhaamaruupeNa vidhinaa yojayet tataH / vaMzaadipaatre vinyasya astraM ca hRdayaM tataH /63/ (pavitraaropaNa)
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, ee ghaTikaa.
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, arthazaastra 1.19 naaDikaabhir ahar aSTadhaa raatriM ca vibhajet  chaayaapramaaNena vaa / dvitiiye paurajaanapadaanaaM kaaryaaNi pazyet // Kane 2: 645 n. 1511.
naaDikaa		a unit of the time, Kane 2: 645 n. 1511: According to the brahma puraaNa, two naaDikaas are equal to a muhuurta `naaDikaabhyaam atha dvaabhyaaM muhuurto dvijasattamaaH /.' The suuryasiddhaanta (madhyamaadhikaara v. 12) has `naaDiiSaSTyaa tu naakSatram ahoraatraM prakiirtitam //'

naaDyaavidyaaSTaka	svacchandatantra 10.1087-1088ab naaDyaavidyaaSTakaM devi kathayaami ataH param / iDaa ca candriNii gaurii zaantiH zaantikarii tathaa /1087/ maalaa ca maulinii caiva svaahaa svadhaa tathaa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.)
naada			a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.
naada			see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
naada			see bindunaadaatmakalinga.
naada			see zabdabrahman.
naada			bibl. Umesh Mishra, 1926, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought," Allahabad University Studies 2: 239-290.
naada			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1945-46, "naada, bindu and kalaa," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 3: 47-62.
naada			bibl. zrii siitaaraamadaasa oMkaaranaatha, 1956, zriizriinaadaliilaamRta (Bengali), Dumurdaha, Hugli: Sri Vrajanath Niketan.
naada			bibl. Ernest Wood, 1959, "the use of sounds in yoga practice," yoga, pp. 186-215, London: Penguin.
naada			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1963, "naada tattva," in tantrik vaanmay men zaakta dRSTi, pp. 292-310, Patna: Bihar Rashtrabhasha Parishad.
naada			bibl. Justice P.B. Mukharji, 1971, "The metaphysics of sound," in Swami P. Sarasvati, ed., japa suutra: The science of creative sound, pp. 1-19, Madras: Ganesh.
naada			bibl. S. Shankar Raju Naidu, 1974-75, "supreme sound: the ultimate reality," Indian Philosophical Annual 10: 59-72.
naada			bibl. Vimala Musalagaonkar, 1980, "music and sound in yoga," R.C. Mehta, ed., Psychology of Music: Selected Papers, pp. 44-65, Bombay and Baroda: Indian Musicological Society.
naada			bibl. Jaideva Singh, 1980, "naada in Indian tradition," Psychology of Music: Selected Papers, pp. 37-43, Bombay and Baroda: Indian Musicological Society.
naada			bibl. Shri R.J. Sahu, 1983-84, "praaNadhaaraNa and naadaanusaMdhaana as contributing factors to inner experience of yogic nature," yoga-miimaaMsaa 22: 30-35.
naada			bibl. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1984, "Les naadakaarikaa de raamakaNTha," Bulletin de l'e'cole franc,ais d'Extre^me-Orient 73: 223-255.
naada			bibl. Joachim-Ernst Berendt, 1987, naada brahma: The world is sound, Rochester, Vt.: Destiny Books.
naada			bibl. T.S. Parthasarathi, 1987, "worship of naada brahman," tattvaaloka 10, 3: 11-14.
naada			bibl. V. Suryanarayana, 1987, "naada: the legendary reality," tattvaaloka 10,3: 15-19.
naada			bibl. Guy L. Beck, 1993, Sonic theology: Hinduism and sacred sound, Colombia, S.C.: University of South Carolina Press.
naada			bibl. K. Sakaki, 1999, "Youon kansou hou: naada no kansou to suufii no .zikr." Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 14, pp. 217-230.
naada			cf. ZB 14.8.10.1 ayam agnir vaizvaanaro / yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSaM zRNoti // (mRtyucihna)
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. skanda puraaNa 4.73.153-154ab akaaraakhyam idaM lingam ukaaraakhyam idaM param / makaaraahvayam etac ca naadaakhyaM bindusaMjnakam /153/ pancaayatanam iizaanam itthom etad udiiritam.
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.10.18-19ab akaara uttaraat puurvam ukaaraH pazcimaananaat / makaaro dakSiNamukhaad binduH praanmukhatas tathaa /18/ naado madhyamukhaad evaM pancadhaasau vijRmbhitaH.
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/
naada			one of the five constituent elements of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 6.14.15cd-17ab yantraruupaM zRNu praajna zivalingaM tad eva hi /15/ sarvaadhastaal likhet piiThaM taduurdhvaM prathamaM svaram / uvarNaM ca taduurdhvasthaM pavargaantaM taduurdhvagam /16/ tanmastakasthaM binduM ca taduurdhvaM naadam aalikhet /
naada			nine kinds of naadas and tuMkaara. ziva puraaNa 5.26.39-43 tasmaac chabdaa nava proktaaH praaNavidbhis tu lakSitaaH / taan pravakSyaami yatnena naadasiddhim anukramaat /39/ ghoSaM kaaMsyaM tathaa zRngaM ghaNTaaM viinaadivaMzajaan / dundubhiM zankhazabdaM tu navamaM meghagarjitam /40/ nava zabdaan parityajya tuMkaaraM tu samabhyaset / dhyaayann evaM sadaa yogii puNyaiH paapair na lipyate /41/ na zRNoti yadaa zRNvan yogaabhyaasena devike / mriyate 'bhyasamaanas tu yogii tiSThed divaanizam /42/ tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/
naada			nine kinds of naadas and tuMkaara, their functions. ziva puraaNa 5.26.43-53 tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/ prathamaM naadate ghoSam aatmazuddhikaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM naadaM vazyaakarSaNam uttamam /44/ dvitiiyaN naadate kaaMsyaM stambhayet praaNinaaM gatim / viSaM bhuutagrahaan sarvaan badhniiyaan naatra saMzayaH /45/ tRtiiyaM naadate zRngam abhicaari niyojayet / vidviDuccaaTane zatror maaraNa ca prayojayet /46/ ghaNTaanaadaM caturthaM tu vadate paramezvaraH / aakarSaH sarvadevaanaaM kiM punar maanuSaa bhuvi /47/ yakSagandharvakanyaaz ca tasyaakRSTaa dadanti hi / yathepsitaaM mahaasiddhiM yogine kaamato 'pi vaa /48/ viiNaa tu pancamo naadaH zruuyate yogibhiH sadaa / tasmaad utpadyate devi duuraadarzanam eva hi /49/ dhyaayato vaMzanaadaM tu sarvatattvaM prajaayate / dundubhiM dhyaayamaanas tu jaraamRtyuvivarjitaH /50/ zankhazabdena devezi kaamaruupaM prapadyate / yogino meghanaadena na vipatsaMgamo bhavet /51/ yaz caikamanasaa nityaM tuMkaaraM brahmaruupiNam / kim asaadhyaM na tasyaapi yathaamati varaanane /52/ sarvajnaH sarvadarzii ca kaamaruupi vrajaty asau / na vikaaraiH prayujyeta ziva eva na saMzayaH /52/
naada			of five kinds. kubjikaamatatantra 11.80 suukSmaz caiva susuukSmaz ca vyaktaavyakto 'tha kRtrimaH. (Heilijgers-Seelen, 1990, p. 57.)
naada			darzana upaniSad 6.36-38. When air [praaNa] enters the brahmarandhra, naada (sound) is also produced there, resembling at first the sound of a conch-blast [zankhadhvani] and like the thunder-clap [meghadhvani] in the middle; and when the air has reached the middle of the head, like the roaring of a mountain cataract [giriprasravaNa]. Thereafter, O great wise one! the aatman, mightily pleased, will actually appear in front of thee. Then there will be the ripeness of the knowledge of aatman from yoga and the disowning by the yogin of worldly existence. (Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, pp.59-60.)
naada			ten naadas produced by the recitation of the haMsamantra: ciNii, cinciNii, ghaNTaa, zankha, tantrii, taalaa, veNu, mRdanga, bherii, and thunder. haMsa upaniSad, iizaadi-aSTottarzata-upaniSads, ed. by Vasudeva LakSman Panashikar, Varanasi, 1990, p. 131-132 (K. Sakaki, 1999, "Myouon kansouhou," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 14, p. 225, c. n. 22).
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.7 saccidaanandavibhavaat sakalaat paramezvaraat / aasiic chaktis tato naado naadaad bindusamudbhavaH //
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.8-9 parazaktimayaH saakSaat tridhaasau bhidyate punaH / bindur naado biijam iti tasya bhedaaH samiiritaaH /8/ binduH zivaatmako biijaM zaktir naadas tayor mithaH / samavaayaH samaakhyaataH sarvaagamavizaaradaiH /9/
naada			zaaradaatilaka 1.10 raudrii bindos tato naadaaj jyeSThaa biijaad ajaayata / vaamaa taabhyaH samutpannaa rudrabrahmaramaadhipaaH /10/
naada			one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.10-11.
naadaanta		see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
naadaja kaalalakSana	see praaNavaaha.
naadaja kaalalakSaNa	ziva puraaNa 5.25.37-49 adhunaa naadajaM vakSye saMkSepaat kaalalakSanam / gamaagamaM viditvaa tu karma kuryaac chRNu priye /38/ aatmavijnaanaM suzroNi caaraM jnaatvaa tu yatnataH / kSanaM truTir lavaM caiva nimeSam kaaSThakaalikam /38/ muhuurtakaM tv ahoraatraM pakSamaasartuvatsaram / abdaM yugaM tathaa kalpaM mahaakalpaM tathaiva ca /39/ evaM sa harate kaalaH paripaaTyaa sadaazivaH / vaamadakSiNamadhye tu pathi trayam idaM smRtam /40/ dinaani panca caarabhya pancaviMzaddinaavadhi / vaamaacaaragatau naadaH pramaaNaM kathitaM tava /41/ bhuutarandhradizaz caiva dhvajaz ca varavarNini / vaamaacaaragatau naadaH pramaaNaM kaalavedinaH /42/ Rtor vikaarabhuutaaz ca guNaas tatraiva bhaamini / pramaaNaM dakSiNaM proktaM jnaatavyam praaNavedibhiH /43/ bhuutasaMkhyaa yadaa praaNaan vahante ca iDaadayaH / varSasyaabhyantare tasya jiivitaM hi na saMzayaH /44/ dazaghasrapravaaheNa hy abdamaanaM sa jiivati / pancadazapravaaheNa hy abdam ekaM gataayuSam /45/ viMzaddinapravaaheNa SaNmaasaM lakSayet tadaa / pancaviMzaddinamitaM vahate vaamanaaDikaa /46/ jiivitaM tu tadaa tasya trimaasaM hi gataayuSaH / SaDviMzaddinamaanena maasadvayam udaahRtam /47/ saptavimzaddinamitaM vahate tv ativizramaa / maasam ekaM samaakhyaataM jiivitaM vaamagocare /48/ etat pramaaNaM vijneyaM vaamavaayupramaaNataH / savyetare dinaany eva catvaaraz caanupuurvazaH /49/
naadikrama		cf. ziva puraaNa 1.10.21d asmaat (oMkaaraat) pancaakSaraM jajne bodhakaM sakalasya tat / aakaaraadikrameNaiva nakaaraadiyathaakramam /21/ asmaat pancaakSaraaj jaataa maatRkaaH pancabhedataH.
naadiphaanta		see maaliniigahvara.
naadiphaantakrama	the maalinii-order of the fifty akSaras run from na to pha. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210, J.A. Schoterman, 1977, ZDMG Suppl. IV, note 63.
naadiphaantaruupaa	the maalinii-order of the fifty akSaras run from na to pha, therefore maalinii is called so. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210.)
naadya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1 k namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya)
naaga			a karaNa and its devataa is phaNin/snake. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2d kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ 
naaga			a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5c kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/
naaga			try to find naaga in aakarSaNa and vaziikaraNa.
naaga			see manasaa.
naaga			see naaga cult.
naaga			see snake.
naaga			see viruupaakSa.
naaga			var. maNinaaga (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagaalaya (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagaadri (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagadhanvan (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagahrada (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagasaras (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagatiirtha (a tiirtha).
naaga			var. naagodbheda (a tiirtha).
naaga			bibl. D.C. Sarkar, 1971, "The naagas and yakSas," Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 133-147.
naaga			bibl. J. Gonda, 1960, Religionen Indiens I, pp. 317f.
naaga			takSaka, dhRtaraaSTra and airaavata appear in AV 8.14.14-16. Kane 2: 823.
naaga			enumeration of five naagas. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti // (vaizvadeva)
naaga			worshipped in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.31cd azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
naaga			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
naaga			worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas in the vaTapratiSThaa: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/
naaga			worshipped as a saMvatsaraadhipa in the mahaazaantivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.13cd saMvatsaraadhipaM naagaM tasminn ahani puujayet /13/
naaga			naagas protect kanakhala, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.22cd-24 udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH /23/ lelihaanair mahaanaagai rakSyate caiva nityazaH / tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti kriiDante bhuvi maanavaaH /24/
naaga			four kinds of naagas/sarpas are classified as braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.13-41. varNa, caste.
naaga			an enumeration of six naagas. ZankhGS 4.18.1 ... zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya svaahaa, vidarvaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa // In the sarpabali.
naaga			an enumeration of six naagas. mbh 13.699* ananto naagaraajaz ca vaasukis takSakas tathaa / mahaapadmaz ca vikhyaataH karkoTakadhanaMjayau //
naaga			an enumeration of six or seven naagas (padma appears two times). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.55bf ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of naagas: naarada puraaNa 1.113.52d-53a zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH. in the naagavrata.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 21f., n. 5.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: agni puraaNa 180.2ad vaasukis takSakaH puujyaH kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau // (naagapancamiivrata)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: agni puraaNa 294.2-3 zeSavaasukitakSaakhyaaH karkaTo 'bjo mahaambujaH / zankhapaalaz ca kulika ity aSTau naagavaryakaaH /2/ dazaaSTapancatriguNazatamuurdhaanvitau kramaat / vipro nRpau vizau zuudrau dvau dvau naageSu kiirtitau /3/. varNa, caste.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: garuDa puraaNa 1.129.28 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau. (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.2 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau / ... /2/ (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.22-24ab anantaM bhaaskaraM vidyaat somaM vidyaat tu vaasukim / takSakaM bhuumiputraM tu karkoTaM ca budhaM viduH /22/ padmaM bRhaspatiM vidyaan mahaapadmaM ca bhaargavam / kulikaH zankhapaalaz ca dvaav etau tu zanaizcaraH /23/ puurvapaadaH zankhapaalo dvitiiyaH kulikas tathaa.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.68-73 ananta, vaasuki, karkoTaka, zankha, paala, padma, mahaapadma. Enumerated only seven naagas.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.3cd-5ab: ananta, dhRtaraaSTra, takSaka, karkoTaka, padma, mahaapadma, zankhapaala, kulika.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.2 vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliko maaNibhadrakaH / dhRtaraaSTro raivataz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: padma puraaNa 1.31.13-14 ananto vaasukiz caiva takSakaz ca mahaabalaH / karkoTakaz ca naagendraH padmaz caanyaH sariisRpaH /13/ mahaapadmas tathaa zankhaH kulikaz caaparaajitaH / ete kazyapadaayaadaa etair aapuuritaM jagat.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: varaaha puraaNa 24.6-7ab anantaM vaasukiM caiva kambalaM ca mahaabalam / karkoTakaM ca raajendra padmaM caanyaM sariisRpaM /6/ mahaapadmaM tathaa zankhaM kulikaM caaparaajitam /
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: varaaha puraaNa 60.3cd-5ab. anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: raghunandana's tithitattva 33,25-27 puraaNaantare / "ananto vaasukiH padmo mahaapadmo 'tha takSakaH / kuliiraH karkaTaH zankho hy aSTau naagaaH prakiirtitaaH //
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: raghunandana's kRtyatattva 437,12-14 enumeration of 8 naagas: ananto (12) vaasukiH padmo mahaapadmo 'tha takSakaH / kuliiraH karkaTaH zankho (13) hy aSTau naagaaH prakiirtitaaH /
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas: ananta made of gold, padma made of brass, takSaka made of copper, vaasuki made of pure silver, mahaapadma made of white lead, zankhapaala made of lead, karkota made of bronze and kulika made of iron; these figures of the naagas are used in the puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14.
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.7cd-9 anandaadiiMs tato garte kaarkoTaantaan nijaaNubhiH /7/ yajnamaNDapabaahye tu puujayec carakiimukhaan / grahaan lokaadhinaathaaMz ca raupyaM naagaaSTakaM tathaa /8/ tatraanantaM mahaapadmaM takSakaM kulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM caaSTamaM nyaset /9/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of eight naagas. SiZe, p. 566, zl. 9cd-10 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 395) garte 'rcayed anantaadiin kaarkoTaantaan svanaamabhiH /9/ anantaM ca mahaapadmaM takSakaM gulikaahvayam / zankhaM ca vaasukiM padmaM kaarkoTaM ceti puurvataH /10/ (puSkariNiipratiSThaa)
naaga			an enumeration of nine naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 24, n. 17.
naaga			an enumeration of nine naagas: anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmanaabhaM ca kaMbalam / zankhapaalaM dhRtaraaSTraM takSakaM kaaliyaM tathaa // ity evaM navanaamaani naagaanaaM ca mahaatmanaaM / saayaM kaale paThen nityaM praataHkaale vizeSataH / tasya viSabhayaM naasti sarvatra vijayii bhavet // iti zriipaataalakhNDe navanaagastotraM saMpuurNam. quoted by Mandlik in JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 23, n. 10.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaagavata puraaNa 12.11.33-44: vaasuki, takSaka, zukra, elaapatra, zankhapaala, dhanaMjaya, airaavata, mahaazankha, karkoTaka, kalaMbala, dhRtaraaSTra, azvatara. the corresponding months are also mentioned beginning with the month of caitra.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: linga puraaNa 1.55.27d-29c vaasukiH kaMkaNiikaraH /27/ takSakaz ca tathaa naaga elaapatras tathaa dvijaaH / zankhapaalas tathaa caanyas tv airaavata iti smRtaH /28/ dhanaMjayo mahaapadmas tathaa karkoTakaH smRtaH / kambalo 'zvataraz caiva. in the description of the suuryaratha.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.19-21] anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTakam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa. In the naagabali.
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: skanda puraaNa 7.4.17.41cd-43ab ananto vaasukiz caiva takSakaH padma eva ca /41/ zankhaH kambalakaz caiva naagaz caazvataras tathaa / muktakaH kaaliyaz caiva janako 'thaaparaajitaH /42/ karkoTakamukhaa naagaas te ca santi sahasrazaH /
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: garuDa puraaNa 1.129.29cd-30: anantaM vaasukiM zankhaM padmaM kambalam eva ca /29/ tathaa karkoTakaM naagaM dhRtaraaSTraM ca zankhakam / kaaliiyaM takSakaM caiva pingalaM maasi maasi ca /30/ ('maasi maasi ca' in 30d may be corrected to maNibhadrakam, see raghunandana's tithitattva 33,29-34,1 gaaruDe 'pi tatraiva anantaM vaasukiM zankhaM padmaM kambalam eva ca / tathaa karkoTakaM naagaM dhRtaraaSTraM ca zankhakam // kaaliyaM takSakaM caapi pingalaM maNibhadrakam /)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.50-51 ananto vaasukiH zankhaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa karkoTako naago naago hy azvataro nRpa /50/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca tathaa naago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH /51/ (naagapancamii)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.31-49 ... / khaNDako vaasukiz caiva ... /31/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ ... takSako 'nanta eva ca / ... /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /37/ elaaparNas tathaa sarpaH zankhapaalaz ca pannagaaH / ... /38/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... /40/ ... /41/ naagas tv airaavataz caiva vizrutaz ca dhanaMjayaH / ... /42/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /44/ bhujaMgaz ca mahaapadmaH sarpaH karkoTakas tathaa / ... /45/ ... / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ...  / kaadraveyau mahaanaagau kambalaazvataraav ubhau /47/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.4ab, 7b, 10cd, 15cd, 18ab, 22ab yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... urago vaasukiz caiva vaaSTakarNo ca taav ubhau / rathakRtsnaa rathaujaaz ca yaatudhaanavarau tathaa /4/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) /  mitraz ca varuNaz caiva griiSme devau vasanti ca /6/ RSir atrir vasiSThaz ca naagau rambhakatakSakau / ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... elapatras tathaa sarpaH zankhapaalaz ca pannagaH /10/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / aMzo bhagaz ca dvaav etau kazyapaz ca kratuz ca vai /17/ bhujagaz ca mahaapadmaH sarpaH karkoTakas tathaa / ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ kaadraveyau tathaa naagau kambalaazvataraav ubhau / (aadityaanucara)
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.48-49 ananto vaasukiH zeSaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa takSakanaagaz ca naagaz caazvataro nRpa /48/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca mahaanaago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH.
naaga			an enumeration of thirteen naagas: raghunandana's tithitattva 33,27-29 zeSaH padmo mahaapadmaH kulikaH zankhapaalakaH / vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH // airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayai /
naaga			an enumeration of thirteen naagas: raghunandana, kRtyatattva 437,14-16: paadme zeSaH padmo mahaapadmaH kuliiraH (14) zankhapaalakaH / vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / (15) airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /
naaga			an enumeration of seventeen naagas in the varuNas sabhaa. mbh 2.9.8-10 vaasukis takSakaz caiva naagaz cairaavatas tathaa / kRSNaz ca lohitaz caiva padmaz citraz ca viiryavaan /8/ kambalaazvatarau naagau dhRtaraaSTrabalaahakau / maNimaan kuNDaladharaH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /9/ prahlaado muuSikaadaz ca tathaiva janamejayaH / pataakino maNDalinaH phaNavantaz ca sarvazaH /10/
naaga			an enumeration of twenty-eight naagas. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaachasy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruNo hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavatut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz ca // In the sarpabali.
naaga			an enumeration of thirty-one names of naagas, oM ananta vaasuki takSaka karkoTaka padma mahaapadma zankhapaala kulika paala devati mahaadevati somazikhi mahaazikhi daNDadhara mahaadaNDadhara apalaalahuluNDa nandopananda saagara mahaasaagara tapta mahaatapta zriikaanti mahaakaanti ratnakaanti svaruupa mahaasvaruupa bhadraahika mahodara zili mahaazili oM bhakSa aagaccha aagaccha mahaanaagaadhipati sarva bhuur bhuvaH phuM phuM svaahaa. Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 181, n. 25.
naaga			an enumeration of fourty-four naagas. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.92-98ab anantaz ca mahaanaagaH zeSo vaasukitakSakau / saparNiiraz ca kumbhaz ca vaamanaz caanjanas tathaa / airaavato mahaanaagaH kambalaazvataraav ubhau / ailamantraz ca zankhaz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau / mahaakarNamahaaniilau dhRtaraaSTrabalaahakau / kumaaraH puSpadantaz ca sumukho durmukhaz tathaa / suuciimukho dadhimukhaH kaaliyaH zaalipiNDakaH / bilvapaadaH paaNDurako naagaz caapuuraNas tathaa / kapilaz caambariiSaz ca kumaaraz caatha kazyapaH / prahraadaH puSpadantaz ca gandharvaz ca manasvikaH / nahuSaH khararomaa ca sankhapaalas tathaiva ca / padmaz ca kulikaz caiva paaNir ity evamaadayaH / naagaas tvaam abhiSincantu raajaraajye paarthiva //.
naaga			an enumeration of seventy-seven naagas. mbh 1.31.4-15 bahutvaan naamadheyaani bhujagaanaaM tapodhana / na kiirtayiSye sarveSaaM praadhaanyena tu me zRNu /4/ zeSaH prathamato jaato vaasukis tadanantaram / airaavatas takSakaz ca karkoTakadhanaMjayau /5/ kaaliyo maNinaagaz ca naagaz caapuuraNas tathaa / naagas tathaa pinjaraka elaapatro 'tha vaamanaH /6/ niilaaniilau tathaa naagau kalmaaSazabalau tathaa / aaryakaz caadikaz caiva naagaz ca zalapotakaH /7/ sumanomukho dadhimukhas tathaa vimalapiNDakaH / aaptaH kotanakaz caiva zankho vaalazikhas tathaa /8/ niSTyuunako hemaguho nahuSaH pingalas tathaa / baahyakarNo hastipadas tathaa mudgarapiNDakaH /9/ kambalaazvatarau caapi naagaH kaaliiyakas tathaa / vRttasaMvartakau naagau dvau ca padmaav iti zrutau /10/ naagaH zankhanakaz caiva tathaa ca sphaNDako 'paraH / kSemakaz ca mahaanaago naagaH piNDaarakas tathaa /11/ karaviiraH puSpadaMSTra eLako biivapaaNDukaH / muuSakaadaH zankhaziraaH puurNadaMSTro haridrakaH /12/ aparaajito jyotikaz ca pannagaH zriivahas tathaa / kauravyo dhRtaraaSTraz ca puSkaraH zalyakas tathaa /13/ virajaaz ca subaahuz ca zaalipiNDaz ca viiryavaan / hastibhadraH piTharako mukharaH koNavaasanaH /14/ kunjaraH kuraraz caiva tathaa naagaH prabhaakaraH / kumudaH kumudaakSaz ca tittirir halikas tathaa / karkaraakarkarau cobhau kuNDokaramahodarau /15/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of vaasuki. mbh 1.52.4-6 vaasukeH kulajaaMs taavat praadhaanyena nibodha me / niilaraktaan sitaan ghoraan mahaakaayaan vizolbaNaan /4/ koTiko maanasaH puurNaH sahaH pailo haliisakaH / picchilaH koNapaz cakraH koNavegaH prakaalanaH /5/ hiraNyavaahaH zaraNaH kakSakaH kaaladantakaH / ete vaasukijaa naagaa praviSTaa havyavaahanam /6/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of takSaka. mbh 1.52.7-9 takSakasya kule jaataan pravakSyaami nibodha taan / pucchaNDako maNDalakaH piNDabhettaa rabheNakaH /7/ ucchikhaH suraso brango balaheDo virohaNaH / ziliizalakaro muukaH sukumaaraH pravepanaH /8/ mudgaraH zazaromaa ca sumanaa vegavaahanaH / ete takSakajaa naagaaH praviSTaa havyavaahanam /9/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of airaavata. mbh 1.52.10-11ab paaraavataH paariyaatraH paaNDaro hariNaH kRzaH / vihaMgaH zarabho modaH pramodaH saMhataangadaH /10/ airaavatakulaad ete praviSTaa havyavaahanam /
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of kauravya. mbh 1.52.11cd-12 kauravyakulajaan naagaan zRNu me dvijasattama /11/ aiNDilaH kuNDalo muNDo veNiskandhaH kumaarakaH / baahukaH zRngavegaz ca dhuurtakaH paatapaatarau /12/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas as descendants of dhRtaraaSTra. mbh 1.52.13-17 dhRtaraaSTrakule jaataan zRNu naagaan yathaatatham / kiirtyamaanaan mayaa brahman vaatavegaan viSolbaNaan /13/ zankukarNaH pingalakaH kuThaaramukhamecakau / puurNaangadaH puurNamukhaH prahasaH zakunir hariH /14/ aamaahaThaH komaThakaH zvasano maanavo vaTaH / bhairavo muNDavedaangaH pizangaz codrapaaragaH /15/ RSabho vegavaan naama piNDaarakamahaahaanuu / raktaangaH sarvasaarangaH samRddhaH paaTaraakSasu /16/ varaahako vaaraNakaH sumitraz citravedikaH / paraazas taruNako maNiskandhas tathaaruNiH /17/
naaga			an enumeration of naagas in a mantra requesting maitrii. cullavagga 5.6 (PTS. vinayapiTaka, vol. 2, p. 110, ll. 8-9): viruupakkhehi me mettaM, mettaM eraapathehi me, chabyaaputtehi me mettaM, mettaM kaNhaagotamakehi ca /
naaga			an enumeration of naagas in a mantra requesting maitrii to them. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii[5.9-6.10] maitrii me dhRtaraaSTreSu maitrii airaavaNeSu ca / viruupaakSeSu me maitrii kRSNagotamakeSu ca // maNinaa naagaraajena maitrii vaasukinaa ca me / daNDapaadeSu naageSu puurNabhadreSu me sadaa // nandopanandau yau naagau varNavantau yazasvinau / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavantau maharddhikau // anavataptena varuNena maitrii manduurakena(>mandurakena??) ca / takSakena anantena tathaa vaasuumukhena ca // aparaajitena me maitrii maitrii cchitvaasutena ca / mahaamanasvinaanityaM tathaiva ca manasvinaa // kaalako apalaalaz ca bhogavaaJ chraamaNerakaH / dadhimukho maNiz caiva pauNDariiko dizaaMpatiH // karkoTakaH zankhapaalaH kambalaazvottaraav(>azvataraav??) ubhau / eteSv api ca me maitrii naagaraajeSu ca nityazaH // saaketaz ca kumbhiiraH suucilomaa tathaiva ca / uragaadhipena kaalena maitrii me RSikena // tathaa puuraNakarNena maitrii zakaTamukhena / kolukena sunandena vaatsiiputreNa me sadaa // elapatreNa me maitrii maitrii lamburakena ca / amaanuSaaz ca ye naagaas tathaivaottaramaanuSaaH // mRgilaz ca mahaanaago mucilindaz ca vizrutaH / pRthiviicaraaz ca ye naagaas tathaiva jalanizritaaH // antarikSacaraa ye ca ye ca merusamaazritaaH / ekaziirSadviziirSaahi maitrii me teSu nityazaH //
naaga			an enumeration of twelve naagaraajas in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 3-14: etha etha mahaanaagaaH svaahaa / pauNDranaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami buddhasatyena jambudviipre pravarSatha svaahaa / zriitejaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami dharmastyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anantaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami saMghasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vaasukinaagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami vajrapaaNisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / takSakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami brahmasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / zriikaNTtha naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami indrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / eraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami viSNusatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / malina naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami rudrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / manasvinaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami RSisatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / vidraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami sarvanaagaanaaM satyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / prasphoTakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami yakSasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / anavataptaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami raakSasasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa /
naaga			a collection of mantras of ananta, takSaka, zankhapaala, kuliira, padma and naaginiis, naagakanyaas and naagakumaaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.56-64 puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubhakarNaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta zankhaabjakRtalocana /56/ ananta naagaraajendra ihaagaccha namo 'stu te / sitakundenduvarNaabha visphuradbhogamaNDala /57/ sarvanaagasya zuurasya kRtasvastikalaanchana / naagendra takSaka zriimann ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /58/ naviinajaladazyaama zriiman kamalalocana / viSadarpabalonmatta griivaayaam ekazekhara /59/ zankhapaala iti khyaata jalaadhaarapratiikSaka / adhyakSe naagalokaanaam ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /60/ atipiita suvarNaabha candraardhaankitamastaka / diiptabhogakRtaaTopa zubhalakSaNalakSita /61/ kuliira naagaraajendra sarvasattvahite rata / tiSTheha yajnasiddhyarthaM kaamaruupa namo 'stu te /62/ yaH suvarNena varNena padmapatraayatekSaNaH / pancabindukRtaabhogo griivaayaam ekazekharaH / tasmai te padma naagendra tiivraruupa namo 'stu te /63/ naaginyo naagakanyaaz ca tathaa naagakumaarakaaH / sarve te priitamanasaH puujaaM gRhNantu me sadaa /64/
naaga			naagas (probably their figures) are thrown into a kuupa together with pancaratna in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.68ab praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / ... /68/
naaga			the bali for the naagas and suparNins. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 62.4-5] kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH.
naaga			relation of snakes and rain. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and magic: aspects of the Buddhist attitute toward the dangerous in nature, Sitzungsberichte, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Bd. 652, Veroeffentlichungen zu den Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 30, p. 57, n. 130.
naaga			the naagas have control over rain and storm, in the story of the introduction of Buddhism in Kashmir related in mahaavaMza 12.3. (Gilgit Manuscripts, edited by Nalinaksha Dutt, vol. I, Calcutta: Calcutta Oriental Press, 1939, p. 5.)
naaga			the naagas have control over water. muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 2.6.1, Taisho 24,17a (at the end) naaga's kings valguka and giri lived in raajagRha. Due to their powers five hundred hot spring always flowed, fountains, lakes and ponds did not dry up, and gods at times give rains, so that various crops were copious. (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 155-156 with note 3 on p. 155.)
naaga			naagas live in paataala, vitala and harmya. varaaha puraaNa 24.24 paataalaM vitalaM caiva harmyaakhyaM ca tRtiiyakam / dattaM caiva sadaa ramyaM gRhaM tatra gamiSyatha //
naaga			snakes do not injure the following people: varaaha puraaNa 24.29 mantrauSadhar gaaruDamaNDalaiz ca baddhair dRSTair maanavaa ye caranti / teSaaM bhiitari vartitavyaM na caanyac cintyaM kaaryaM caanyathaa vo vinaazaH // Measures to avert snake-bite. superstition.
naaga			bali offering to the naagas. jaataka 146 (1.498.1-3) tasmiM kaale manusaa samuddatiire khiirapaayasamacchamaMsasuraadiihi naagabalikammaM katvaa pakkamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (2)).
naaga			bali offering to the naagas. jaataka 204 (2.149.4-6) dubbhikkhaM ahosi manussaa kaakabhattaM vaa daatuM yakkhanaagabalikammaM vaa kaatuM naasakkiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (3)).
naaga			puujaa of a naaga with gandha and so on and by building a maNDapa. jaataka 506 (4.455.29-456.10) so tato paTThaaya uposathadivasesu naagabhavanaa nikkhamitvaa ekassa paccantagaamassa aviduure mahaamaggasamiipe vammiikamatthake �gmama camaadiihi atthikaa cammaadiini gaNhantu maM kiiLaasappaM vaa kaatukaamaa kiiLaasappaM karontuu�h �eti sariiraM daanamukhe vissajjetvaa bhoge aabhunjitvaa nipanno upasathaavaasaM vasati. mahaamaggena gacchantaa ca aagacchantaa ca taM disvaa gandhaadiihi puujetvaa pakkamanti, paccantagaamavaasino �gmahaanubhaavo naagaraajaa�hti tassa upari maNDapaM karitvaa samantaa vaalukaM okiritvaa gandhaadiihi puujayiMsu. tato paTThaaya manusaa mahaasatte pasiiditvaa puujaM katvaa puttaM patthenti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 122.)
naaga			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
naagaalayatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.65.
naagaadri		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naagaananda		bibl. M. Hahn, 1981, "Zu einer Neuedition von harSadevas naagaananda," WZKS 25, pp. 131-37.
naagaananda		bibl. Monika Zin, 2002, "Das Drama naagaananda und der Ursprung der jiimuutavaahana-Legende," StII, 23, pp. 143-164.
naagaarjuna		an author of Buddhist Tantric texts, date: the ninth or tenth century. (Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 30, n. 20, where she refers to H. Hadana, 1958, "taantric Buddhism ni okeru ningen sonzai," Tohoku Daigaku Bungakubu Kenkyu Nenpo, no. 9.)
naagaaSTaka		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.26 naagaaSTakaM samabhyarcya naagadaSTo vimucyate / brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /26/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naagabala		see balakaama.
naagabala		to become naagabala and to live for three hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,17-22].
naagabala		to become dazanaagabala by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the right arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 dakSiNabaahai(>-baahau?) bandhayed dazanaagabalo bhavati / anihatabalacakrasarvaduSTapratyarthikapratyaamitro(>pratyamitro?) bhaviSyati / (kezasaadhana*)
naagabala		in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
naagabali		see naagapancamii.
naagabali		see sarpabali.
naagabali		bibl. Winternitz, sarpabali, p. 261.
naagabali		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 81.
naagabali		bibl. Kane 2: 823-824.
naagabali		cf. txt. BaudhPS 2.8. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 74, n. 17 and p. 124, n. 195.
naagabali		txt. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24].
naagabali		contents. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24]: [173.17] title, [173.17] an effigy of sarpa is made, [173.17-18] time, [173.18-19] worship of it with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, [173.19-21] baliharaNa to one of twelve naagas in twelve months, [173.21-22] braahmaNabhojana, [173.22-23] dakSiNaa, [173.24] ending remark.
naagabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-24] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM tasyaam upoSito raatrau pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa zucaav aasane zuciH surabhigandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya praNamet / anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTkam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa zvobhuute trivRtaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa puurNe saMvatsare pancamyaaM ca snaatvaa sauvarNaM sarpaM gaaM ca braahmaNaaya dattvaanyaaMz ca yatheSTaM bhojayitvaa dakSiNayaa toSayitvaa naagaan priitiM vaacayet / eSa naagabaliH /
naagabali		anantadeva's saMskaarakaustubha. Kane 1: 954. 
naagabali		Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 181.
naagabila		skanda puraaNa 6.8.24.
naagabodhi		see guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi.
naagabodhi		see samaajasaadhanavyavasthaana.
naagacaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.19. The 19. of the caturaziitilingas. nirmaalyalanghanaadidoSa.
naagacaturthiivrata	Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. 259. In Ellore Fort wird im September ein Fest gefeiert an dem vierten Tage des achten Mond-Monats, Nagula-Chaturdhi. eine Menge Volkes, hauptsaechlich Frauen und Kinder, besuchen die Ameisenhuegel und bringen Milch, Blumen und Fruechte den Schlangen dar. Man sagt, dies sei der Tag, an welchem vaasuki, takSaka und die uebrigen der tausend nagula geboren wurden (Anm. 1). Anm. 1. Indian Antiwuary V, 188.
naagacaturthiivrata	Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 178. in the Telanga and Tamila districts, the ceremony is performed on the fourth of the bright half of either the month of kaarttika, or the month of vaizaakha, or the month of maagha, and this day is called naagalucavatii, i.e. the naagacaturthii.
naagacaturthiivrata	kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Nagulachavithi. This festival in the name of Naga, the Snake-King, is celebrated on the 4th day of the bright fortnight of Karthika. The highlight of the festival is the worship of the Serpent near an anthill (putta). In the forenoon after bath either a male or female wroshipper from each household goes to the anthill. In addition ot the usual turmeric, vermilion and flowers, a special edible item is offered to the Serpent-God in the form of pounded mixture of gingelly and jaggery (knwon as nuvvumudda), besides, a hen's egg and some milk. ... .
naagacaturthiivrata	zraavaNa, zukla caturthii. Nagulachavithi. Census of India, 1961, vol. II, part VI, no. 23, p. 39; no. 32, p. 96; no. 33, p. 54; no. 35, p. 69; no. 43, p. 57.
naagacaturthiivrata	kaarttika, zukla caturthii. Nagulachavithi. Census of India, 1961, vol. II, part VI, no. 3, p. 52; no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 48-49; no. 7, p. 117; no. 11, p. 39-40; no. 13, p. 44; no. 16, p. 61; no. 38, p. 88.
naaga cult		bibl. Takahashi Takahide, 2000, "Iminzoku shinnyuuki no mathuraa no shuukyou ni kannsuru ichi kousatsu: naaga shinkou wo chuushin ni shite," Inbutsuken, vol. 49-1: pp. 293-298. inscription, Sonkh.
naagadantii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd: naagadantii dantinii.
naagadantii		used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet /
naagadaSTa		see sarpadaSTa, daaMStrikavrata, daSTacikitsaa.
naagadaSToddharaNapancamii daaMstrikavrata which is described in slightly different two versions in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 and 4.36.36-53 is called naagadaSToddharaNapancamii in the kRtyakalpataru, vratakhaNDa, p. 90. This resembles very much the naagabali which is prescribed in the AzvGPZ (B. I. 1869) and reported by Winternitz in his Der Sarpabali, p. 261.
naagadaSToddharaNapancamii(vrata)*(K) see daSToddharaNapancamii(vrata).
naagadhanvan		a tiirtha of vaasuki. mbh 9.36.28cd-32ab tataH praayaad balo raajan dakSiNena sarasvatiim /28/ gatvaa caiva mahaabaahur naatiduuraM mahaayazaaH / dharmaatmaa naagadhanvaanaM tiirtham aagamad acyutaH /29/  yatra pannagaraajasya vaasukeH saMnivezanam / mahaadyuter mahaaraaja bahubhiH pannagair vRtam / yatraasann RSayaH siddhaaH sahasraaNi caturdaza /30/ yatra devaaH samaagamya vaasukiM pannagottamam / sarvapannagaraajaanam abhyaSincan yathaavidhi / pannagebhyo bhayaM tatra vidyate na sma kaurava /31/ tatraapi vidhivad dattvaa viprebhyo ratnasaMcayaan / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
naagadivya		VaikhGS 1,4 [6,8].
naagagraha		its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.13 yas tuurvyaaM prasarati sarpavat kadaa cit sRkkaNyau vilihati jihvayaa tathaiva / nidraalur guDamadhudugdhapaayasepsur jnaatavyo bhavati bhujaMgamena juSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 25.)
naagagraha		its lakSaNa. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 248: naagagrahasya ruupaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH / zvasate stabdhanayanaH xxxxxxxx /16/ xx gacchati paanthaM ca paaMsupaaNiz ca mardati / aabhaaSTaH paruSo bhotim uSNaM ca bhavate mukham /17/ diirghaM niHsarate jihvaa phenaM ca sravate mukhaat / yasyaM enaani ruupaaNi taM vidyaat pannagagraham /18/
naagahaara		a pavitra consisting of one thousand and eight threads one hundred and eight knots is called naagahaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.58cd-60ab, 64cd-65ab <aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet /> etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / <aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat /> ... zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / (pavitraaropaNa)
naagahRdaya		see hRdaya.
naagahRdaya		used in the baliharaNa to the naagas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-13: niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / and the naagahRdaya is seemingly the following mantra: maa vilambathaagacchatha bho bho mahaanaagaaH sarvanaagahRdayaani saMcodayaami / aakaTTaami sara sara hara hara dhapa dhapa haa haa haa haa hi hi hi hi ehehi tha tha tha ca ca ca ca rata sarvakSetraaNi aapuurayatha sarvazasyaani varSatha mahaavaataan pramucatha / druM druM ghri ghri pRM pRM Taa Taa Taa Taa Ni caariNi stambhani mohini / jaangule pukkazi brahmaNi maatangi jaye vijaye svaahaa // Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 16-20.
naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.31.
naagahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37. kadruuzaapa, janamejaya's sarpasattra. caNDikaa devii.
naagaja			see metal.
naagaja			used to draw a painting of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.54cd-55 ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
naagakal		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270ff. the snake-slabs very popular in South India.
naagakesara		see naagakezara.
naagakesara		used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
naagakesara		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain prabuuta dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,11-14] praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca 
naagakesara		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24] naagakesaraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kanyaa (>vazyaa??) bhavati /
naagakesarasamidh	a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naagakezara		Mesua Boxburghii Wight.
naagakezara		anjana made of phala and puSpas of aasurii and naagakezara for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.2cd-3ab sapuSpaaM taaM samaadaaya anjanaM naagakezaram /2.2/ anenaaktaabhyaam akSibhyaaM yaM yaM pazyet sa kiMkaraH / (aasuriikalpa)
naagakezara		used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/
naagakezara		used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/
naagakuupa		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 266f. In the north-western part of the city of Benares there is an ancient well, called naag kuuaan. .. the grammarians of the city gather on the spot and discuss grammaar on the day of the naagapancamii. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., S. 260. M. A. Sherring, The Sacred City of the Hindus London 1868, p. 89 and p. 220. It corresponds to the vaasukikuNDa, the yaatraa to which on the naagapancamii day is recommende in the jayasiMhakalpadruma, 225,1013.
naagalakSaNa		cf. daSTacikitsaa.
naagalakSaNa		agni puraaNa 294: naagalakSaNaani, zeSavaasukitakSakaadiinaaM praadhaanyam, naanaavidhasarpajaatayaH prayaaNe zubhazakunaadivarNanam.
naagalakSaNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1,33-36.
naaganaatha		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179 n. 15. At Nagapattana in the district of Tanjore, there is a celebrated temple of naaganaatha. Inside the temple near the idol of naaganaatha, there is a white ant-hill(valmiika) to which large offerings are made in honour of the serpent-god. tiirtha.
naagamaatR		see kadruu naagamaatR.
naagamaitriipancamiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.31.57cd-59ab. cf. 54cd-55ab. (tithivrata)
naagamaNDala		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 274f.: Three afflictions are looked upon as due to the wrath of serpents for having killed a snake in a former life, namely leprosy, childlessness, and sore eyes. People so afflicted often perform costly ceremonies to remove the curse. One is sarpasaMpoSkara and the other is naagamaNDala. in South Kanara. Ind. Ant., vol. vii, pp. 42ff.
naagamaNDala		used in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. 
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 atha vidyaadhara naagapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa pancasuutraaNi saadhaya pancarangeNa ranjayaM karttyitvaa praamaaNena suyuktasusaadhana saadhayitum (29a,5) / tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM parimaNDalena suvarNena cchaadayitvaanubandhayi yatra yatra SaTkaM patitaM paazam uttamaM vidyaadhareNa (6) zuci bhuutvaa susnaatazucivastradhaarakaaH / gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa caturasraM pramaaNata gandhenarcanaM kuryaat puSpaavakiirNaM puurNakumbharacitam / pataakasamalaMkRtaM madhyamaNDalasthaanam / aasanaM divya sthaapayam / tasyopari naagapaazaM ca sthaapayaM parimaNDalam / naagaphaNimadhye(>naagaphaNamadhye??) puurvaabhimukhaani kaarayam / tRzuklabali(>trizuklabaliM??) sthaapya tRzuklabaliM(>tRzuklabalim??) arghapaadyaani dhuupaM dahataprakaaraM candana (7) agaruM turuSkam eva ca // laajaasarSapaakiirNa maNDalakaM kuryaat / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaM sthaapya mahat puujaani kaarayaM vidyaadharas paryankaniSaNNena kuryaaj jaapavidhi mahat // amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapya sahasraaSTapuurNakam aSTottarasahasraM krodhaM japataa jaapam uttamam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya okiren naagaziirSakaM paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam antardhito bhavati / naagabhavanaM gaccha naagasare sthitvaa naagabhavanadvaare apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam amogharaaja smaarayitavyaM naagapaazaM bhraamayitavyaM triiNi vaara tato naagaraajaa saantaHpuraparivaava-d aagacchati vidyaadharasya abhivaadayanti vadanti / praviza vidyaadharas tato (2) vidyaadhareNa naagapaazaavalambya(>naagapaazam avalambya) bhraamayaM praveSTavyaH / tato vidyaadhara taaM naagadoSaaM na pazyati / antardhitaani bhaviSyanti / sarvayantrakapaaTaarga chinnabhagnaani bhaviSyanti / saha praviSTamaatraa divyanaagakanyaa-d aagacchati / abhiruupaaH praasaadikaaH sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaaH ratnamaalaani dhaarayanti / vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM zire (3) sthaapayaM sahaasthaapitamaatraa naagakanyaa saha gagane utpatati dvau stanau kSiiraM sarvati vidyaadhareNa gRhya paatavyaM dvaadazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvanaagaraajaanaam adhipati cakravartii bhaviSyati / mahaabalaviiryaparaakramo bhaviSyati / ato vidyaadharaM naagapaazahRdayaM smaarya karaviirakalatayaa (29b,4) omaarjayitavyam / yasya yasya aakarSayati manasaa cintayet / kSaNaat sarve saMpadyante / anaavRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane bhraamayitavyaM sakRdbhraamitamaatreNa mahaavarSadhaaraa patati ativRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane 'varopya / ativRSTiM prazamiSyati / ziitavaataazanikaale pratyuSa naagapaaze caturdizaM naagapaaza bhraamayitavyaM (5) yojanazataM samantena azaniM patati / sarvaziitavaataazani baddhaa bhavanti / naagapaazaM dakSiNahaste gRhya naagaM vaamahastena dhaarayaM vasante vaa zarade vaa abhrakaale paazaM bhraamayaM krodharaajaM smartavyaH / aakaaze kSeptavyam / yat kiM cit puSpaphala saMpaadaya hRtaani taani sarve divyaa supakvaani supariNatabhojanaani gaganatale bhuumiM patanti / yadi (6) ekaviMzativaaraa bhraamayaM krodharaajaa pravartayam / sarvanaagavimaanaabharaNavastravibhuuSaNaalaMkaaraabharaNaani / bhuumau patanti / yadi vidyaadhara ekavaaram api avirekaa bhraamayati krodharaajaM smaarayati / tadaa naagaa saparivaaraa savimaanaM dharaNitale(>dharaNiitale?) patanti / (to be continued)
naagapaazasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,5-30a,2 (continued from above) yadi vidyaadharasya raajaanaM vaziikartukaamena saantaHpuraparivaaraM paazaM sthaapya sarSapam aSTasahasram (29b,7) amogharaajajaptena taaDayaM tato naagapaazaM gRhya yasyaaM dizi raajagRhe tatra vizeSaa paaza bhraamaya(>bhraamayaM?) raajaanaM saantapuraHparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / yaavajjivena tiSThanti / saMgraame yudhyamaane krodharaajaM japataa paazaM saMgraamadhye kSeptavyam / mahaantaM aaziiviSaM praadurbhavati / vikaTaakSaM lolajihvam angaaradiiptinayanaM saha darzanamaatraaNi caturangaM balakaaya dizividizaani (30a,1) prapalaayante /
naagapancamii		see aalikhyapancamiivrata.
naagapancamii		see naagabali.
naagapancamii		see sarpabali.
naagapancamii		see zaantivrata.
naagapancamii		see zeSapuujaa.
naagapancamii		bibl. Kane 2: 824.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 124-125.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 275ff. 
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, 9, pp. 169-177, in the Konkana district, particularly to the south of Bombay.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, 9, pp. 180-183, in Gujarat.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Grieson, 1926, Bihar peasant Life, section 1445.
naagapancamiivrata	bibl. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., pp. 42f.
naagapancamii		bibl. S. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii as Described in the puraaNas and its Treatment in the dharmanibandhas," JJASAS, No. 6, pp. 1-29.
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas mentioned, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 180.1-2 nabho nabhasyaazvine ca kaarttike zuklapakSake /1/ vaasukis takSakaH puujyaH kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhaMjanau / ete prayacchanty abhayam aayur vidyaayazaHzriyam /2/ (tithivrata) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54-56ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii. Kane 5: 272 (he names it aalekhyasarpapancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39. (pancamii) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59. (pancamii, kRSNa, for one year beginning with bhaadrapada, paaraNa, for the benefit of a sarpadaSTa) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, painting of snakes on the two sides of the door. Kane 5: 442 (he names itsarpaviSaapahapancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-4 =) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.56cd-59. aazvina, zukla, pancamii, effigies made of kuza grasses. Kane 5: 423 (he names it zaantipancamii). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.1-35. (pancamii) (It corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39.) (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.36-53. (It corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59.) (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	pancamii, payovrata, daana of golden image of naaga, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.169 payovratas tu pancamyaaM dattvaa naagaM dvijaataye / sauvarNaM sarpajanitaM bhayaM tebhyo na jaayate /169/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
naagapancamii		pancamii. txt. and vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.9 pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiirasarpis tu naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham /9/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, aazvina, bhaadrapada, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas mentioned, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa  1.129.27cd-29ab zraavaNe caazvine bhaadre pancamyaaM kaarttike zubhe /27/ vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhanaMjayau /28/ ghRtaadyaiH snaapitaa hy ete aayuraarogyasaMpadaH / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, worship of eight naagas, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.31ab yajed bhaadrasite naagaan aSTau muktiM divaM vrajet / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.31cd-32 dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaaH zraavaNe tu site yajet /31/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiiraM sarpiz ca naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham / naagaa abhayahastaaz ca daSToddhaaraa tu pancamii /32/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32. zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, worship of naagas and indraaNii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagapancamiivrata*	bhaadrapada, kRSNa, pancamii, txt. and vidhi, naarada puraaNa 1.114.33-34ab bhaadre tu kRSNapancamyaaM naagaan kSiireNa tarpayet /33/ yas tathaa saptamaM yaavat kulaMsarpaat sunirbhayam / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.59 maargazukle ca pancamyaaM naagaan iSTvaa vidhaanataH / naagebhyo hy abhayaM labdhvaa modate saha baandhavaiH /59/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	pancamii, in both pakSas, worship of pitRs and naagas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.61 pancamyaaM pratimaase tu zukle kRSNe ca naarada / pitRRNaaM puujanaM zastaM naagaanaaM caapi sarvathaa /61/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 24.32-33 etat sarvaM ca pancamyaaM teSaaM jaataM mahaatmanaam / atas tv iyaM tithir dhanyaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /32/ etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	pancamii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.39ab iSTaM naagaM tathaabhyarcya zriyam aapnoty anuttamaam / (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata*	bhaadrapada, zukla, pancamii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.49 tathaa bhaadrapade maasi zuklapakSasya pancamiim / naagasaMpuujanaM kRtvaa dhanabhaagii bhaven naraH /49/ (tithivrata)
naagapancamiivrata	txt. varSakRtyadiipaka, 168,23-170,5. Tha naagapuujaaprayoga is given pp. 169,12-170,5.
naagapancamiivrata	txt. nirNayasindhu, 87,4-10.
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3: 1ab bhaadrapada, pancamii, 1cd naagas are painted with black and other colors, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd-3 effects.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-3 tathaa bhadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / tasya tuSTiM samaayanti pannagaas takSakaadayaH /2/ aa saptamaat kulaat tasya na bhayaM naagato bhavet / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naagaan saMpuujayed budhaH /3/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39: 1 the pancamii is dear to naagas, 2 an enumeration of eight naagas, 3-4 on the pancamii naagas are to be bathed with milk, 5 its effect, 6-32 an episode of sarpasattra, the reason why the pancamii is dear to naagas, 33ab braahmaNabhojana, 33cd-35ab puujaa of naagas, 35cd-36ab feast, 36cd-39 effects of the naagapancamii.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (1-5) sumantur uvaaca // pancamii dayitaa raajan naagaanaaM nandivardhinii / pancamyaaM kila naagaanaaM bhavatiity utsavo mahaan /1/ vaasukis takSakaz caiva kaaliyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkotakadhanaMjayau / ete prayacchanty abhayaM praaNinaaM praaNajiivitaam /2/ pancamyaaM snapayantiiha naagaan kSiireNa ye naraaH / teSaaM kule prayacchanti te 'bhayapraaNadakSiNaam /3/ zaptaa naagaa yadaa maatraa dahyamaanaa divaanizam / nirvaapayanti snapanair gavaaM kSiireNa mizritaiH /4/ ye snaapayanti vai naagaan bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaaH / teSaaM kule sarpabhayaM na bhaved iti nizcayaH /5/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (6-13) zataaniika uvaaca // maatraa zaptaaH kathaM naagaaH kiM samuddizya kaaraNam / kathaM caanandakaraNaM kasya vaa saMprasaadajam /6/ sumantur uvaaca // uccaiHzravaa azvaratnaM zveto jaato 'mRtodbhavaH / taM dRSTvaa caabraviit kadruur naagaanaaM jananii svasaam /7/ azvaratnam idaM zvetaM saMprekSe 'mRtasaMbhavam / kRSNaaMz ca viikSase baalaan sarvaM zvetam utaambare /8/ vinatovaaca // sarvazveto hayavaro naasya kRSNo na lohitaH / kathaM pazyasi kRSNaM tvaM vinatovaaca taaM svasaa /9/ kadruur uvaaca // viikSe 'ham ekanayanaa kRSNabaalasamanvitam / dvinetraa tvaM tu vinate na pazyasi paNaM kuru /10/ vinatovaaca // ahaM daasii bhavitrii te kRSNe deze pradarzite / na ced darzayase kadru mama daasii bhaviSyasi /11/ evaM te vipaNaM kRtvaa gate krodhasamanvite / vinataa zayane suptaa kadruur jihmam acintayat /12/ aahuuya putraan provaaca baalaa bhuutvaa hayottame / tiSThadhvaM vipaNe jeSye vinataaM jayagardhiniim /13/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (14-23) procus te jihmabuddhiM taaM naagaa maataaM vigRhya tu / adharmyam etan maatas te na kariSyaama te vacaH /14/ taaJ chazaapa ruSaa kadruuH paavako vaH pradhakSyati / gate bahutithe kaale paaNDavo janamejayaH /15/ sarpasatraM sa kartaa vai bhuvi hy anyaiH suduSkaram / tasmin satre sa tigmaaMzuH paavako vaH pradhakSyati /16/ evaM zaptvaa ruSaa kadruuH kiM cin noktavatii tu saa / maatraa zaptaas tathaa naagaaH kartavyaM naanvapatsata /17/ vaasukiM duHkhitaM jnaatvaa brahmaa provaaca saaMtvayan / maa zuco vaasuke 'tharthaM zRNu madvacanaM param /18/ yaayaavarakule jaato jaratkaarur iti dvijaH / bhaviSyati mahaatejaas tasmin kaale taponidhiH /19/ bhaginiiM ca jaratkaaruM tasmai tvaM pratidaasyasi / bhavitaa tasya putro 'saav aastiika iti vizrutaH /20/ sa tat satraM pravRddhaM vai naagaanaaM bhayadaM mahat / niSedhet sumatir vaagbhir agryaabhis taM naviSyati /21/ tad imaaM bhiginiiM raajaMs tasya tvaM pratidaasyasi / jaratkaaruM jaratkaaroH pradadyaa avicaarayan /22/ yad asau praarthate 'raNye yat kiM cid dhi vadiSyati / tat kartavyam azankena yadiicheH zreya aatmanaH /23/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (24-32) pitaamahavacaH zrutvaa vaasukiH praNipatya ca / tathaakarod yathaa coktaM yatnaM ca param aasthitaH /24/ tac chrutvaa pannagaaH sarve praharSotphullalocanaaH / punar jaatam ivaatmaanaM menire bhujagottamaaH /25/ tatra satraM mahaabaaho tava pitraa pravartitam / RtvigbhiH sa hi teneha sarvalokeSu duSkaram /26/ proktaM ca viSNunaa puurvaM dharmaputrasya dhiimataH / avazyaM tasya bhavitaa naagaanaaM bhakaarakam /27/ tasmaat kaalaantaraad raajan saagre varSazate gate / tat satraM bhavitaa ghoraM naagaanaaM kSayakaarakam /28/ yaasyanty adharmabharitaa dandazuukaa viSolbaNaaH / koTisaMkhyaa mahaaraaja nipatiSyanty aharnizam /29/ apuurve tu nimagnaanaaM ghore raudraagnisaagare /30/ zrutvaa sa caagniM raajaanam Rtvijas tadanantaram / nirvartayiSyate yaagaM naagaanaaM mohanaM param /31/ pancamyaaM tatra bhavitaa brahmaa provaaca lelihaan / tasmaad iyaM mahaabaaho pancamii dayitaa sadaa / naagaanaam aanandakarii dattaa vai brahmaNaa puraa /32/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1-39 (33-39) kRtvaa tu bhojanaM puurvaM braahmaNaanaaM tu kaamataH / visRjya naagaaH priiyantaaM ye ke cid pRthiviitale /33/ ye ca hekimariicisthaa ye 'ntare divi saMsthitaaH / ye nadiisu mahaanaagaa ye sarasvatigaaminaH / ye ca vaapiitaDaageSu teSu sarveSu vai namaH /34/ naagaan vipraaMz ca saMpuujya visRjya ca yathaarthataH / tataH pazcaat tu bhunjiita saha bhRtyair naraadhipa /35/ puurvaM madhuram azniiyaat tato bhunjiita kaamataH / evaM niyamayuktasya yat phalaM tan nibodha me /36/ mRto naagapuraM yaati puujyamaano 'psarogaNaiH / vimaanavaram aaruuDho ramate kaalam iipsitam /37/ iha caagatya raajaasaav ayutaanaaM varo bhavet / sarvaratnasamRddhaH syaad vaahanaaDhyaz ca jaayate /38/ panca janmaany asau raajaa dvaapare dvaapare bhavet / aadhivyaadhivinirmuktaH patniiputrasahaayavaan / tasmaat puujyaaz ca paalyaa ca ghRtapaayasaguggulaiH /39/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64: 62ab the time, 62cd paintings of snakes on the two sides of the door, 63ac puujaa of the door, 63d braahmaNabhojana, 64 effects.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-64 zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaa /62/ puujayed vidhivad dvaaraM dadhiduurvaakSataiH kuzaiH / gandhapuSpopahaaraiz ca braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH /63/ ye tv asyaaM puujayantiiha naagaan bhaktipuraHsaraaH / na teSaaM sarpato viira bhayaM bhavati karhicit /64/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59: 40-44 introduction: this is a naagapancamii performed for the benefit of one who died of the snakebite, 45-46ab on the twelve pancamiis in the kRSNapakSa beginning with the bhaadrapada month, 46cd ekabhakta on the caturthii, 47 a painting of snakes or effigies of five snakes are made, 48-49ab puujaa of naagas, 49cd braahmaNabhojana, 50-51 an enumeration of twelve names of naagas, 52 paaraNa after one year, 53-58 effects of it, 59 phalazruti.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (40-44) zataaniika uvaaca // dazanti ye naraM vipra naagaaH krodhasamanvitaaH / bhavet kiM tasya daSTasya vistaraad bruuhi me dvija /40/ sumantur uvaaca // naagadaSTo naro raajan praapya mRtyuM vrajaty adhaH / adho gatvaa bhavet sarpo nirviSo naatra saMzayaH /41/ zataaniika uvaaca // naagadaSTaH pitaa yasya bhraataa vaa duhitaapi vaa / maataa putro 'thavaa bhaaryaa kiM kartavyaM vadasva me /42/ mokSaaya tasya viprendra daanaM vratam upoSaNam / bruuhi tad dvijazaarduula yena tad vai karomy aham /43/ sumantur uvaaca // upoSyaa pancamii raajan naagaanaaM puSTivardhinii / tvam evam ekaM raajendra vidhaanaM zRNu bhaarata /44/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (45-52) maasi bhaadrapade yaa tu kRSNapakSe mahiipate / mahaapuNyaa tu saa proktaa graahyaapi ca mahiipate /45/ jneyaa dvaadaza pancamyo haayane bharatarSabha / caturthyaaM tv ekabhaktaM tu tasyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam /46/ bhuvi citramayaan naagaan atha vaa kaladhautakaan / kRtvaa daarumayaan vaapi atha vaa mRnmayaan nRpa /47/ pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / braahmaNaM bhojayet pazcaad ghRtapaayasamodakaiH /49/ ananto vaasukiH zankhaH padmaH kambala eva ca / tathaa karkoTako naago naago hy azvataro nRpa /50/ dhRtaraaSTraH zankhapaalaH kaaliyas takSakas tathaa / pingalaz ca tathaa naago maasi maasi prakiirtitaaH /51/ vatsaante paaraNaM syaad braahmaNaan bhojayed bahuun / itihaasavide naagaM gairikeNa kRtaM nRpa / tathaarcanaa pradaatavyaa vaacakaaya mahiipate /52/
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59 (53-59) eSa vai naagapancamyaa vidhiH prokto budhair nRpa / tava pitraa kRtaz caiva pitur mokSaaya bhaarata /53/ tvam ekam ekaM vai viira pancamyaa bharatarSabha / suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM dattvaa tathaa ca gaam /54/ vyaasaaya kuruzaarduula pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaaH / tava pitraa kRtaa hy evaM pancamyupaasanaa nRpa /55/ utsRjya naagataaM viira tava puurvapitaamahaH / puSpottaraM sado gatvaa tathaa puSpasado nRpa /56/ sunaasiirasado gatvaa garbhasado gataH / svabhuusadas tato gatvaa kaMjajasya sado gataH /57/ anye 'pi ye kariSyanti idaM vratam uttamam / daSTako mokSyate teSaaM zubhaM sthaanam avaapsyati /58/ yazcedaM zRNuyaan nityaM naraH zraddhaasamanvitaH / kule tasya na naagebhyo bhayaM bhavati kutra cit /59/
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-5: 1ab aazvina, zukla, pancamii, 1cd-2 worship of effigies of naagas made of kuza grasses, 3-4 effects, 5 mantra called sarvasarpaniSedha.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1-5 tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ yas tv asyaaM vidhivan naagaaJ chucir bhaktyaa samanvitaH / puujayet kuruzaarduula tasya zeSaadayo nRpa / naagaaH priitaa bhavantiiha zaantim aapnoti vaa vibho / sa zaantilokam aasaadya modate zaazvatiiH samaaH /4/ ity eSa kathito viira pancamiikalpa uttamaH / yatraayam ucyate mantraH sarvasarpanisedhakaH /5/ oM kurukulle phaT svaahaa //
naagapancamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18: 16ab zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, 16cd he bathes nine naagas with gandhodaka, 17 effects, 18 worship of paintings of naagas at the both sides of the door.
naagapancamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-18 zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe vizeSataH / snaapayen nava naagaaMz ca gandhatoyaiH sugandhibhiH /16/ teSaaM kule prayacchanti abhayaM praaNarakSaNam /17/ dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/
naagapancamiivrata*	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32: 26cd zraavaNa, zukla, pancamii, 27ab he paints naagas/viSolbaNas on the both sides of the door, 27cd worship of naagas and indraaNii, 28 upacaaras and naivedyas, 29 he performs pradakSiNa of these things and gives them to brahmins, 30 mantra, 31 effects, 32ab braahmaNabhojana, 32cd feast.
naagapancamiivrata*	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.26cd-32 zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ saMpuujya svarNaruupyaadidadhyakSatakuzaambubhiH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair naivedyasaMcayaiH /28/ tataH pradakSiNiikRtya tad dravyaM saMpraNamya ca saMpraarthya bhaktibhaavena vipraagryeSu samarpayet /29/ yad idaM svarNaraupyaadi dravyaM vai viprasaatkRtam / tad anantaphalaM bhuuyaan mama janmani janmani /30/ ity evaM dadato dravyaM bhaktibhaavena naarada / prasannaH syaad dhanaadhyakSaH svarNaadikasamRddhidaH /31/ etad vrataM naraH kRtvaa vipraan saMbhojya bhaktitaH / pazcaat svayaM ca bhunjiita daaraapatyasuhRdvRtaH /32/
naagapattra		see taambuula.
naagapattra		padma puraaNa 6.36.17ab naagapatraM sakarpuuraM dadyaad devasya bhaktitaH. (pakSavardhiniivrata)
naagapura		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
naagapuSpa		used to make a madya called kanakaariSTa. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 14.158-166ab navasyaamalakasyaikaaM kuryaaj jarjaritaaM tulaam / kuDavaaMzaaz ca pippalyo viDangaM maricaM tathaa /158/ paaThaam ca pippaliimuulaM kramukaM cavyacitrakau / manjiSThailavaalukaM lodhram palikaan upakalpayet /159/ kuSThaM daaruharidraaM ca suraahvam saarivaadvayam / indraahvam bhadramustaM ca kuryaad ardhapalonmitam /160/ catvaari naagapuSpasya palaany abhinavasya ca / droNaabhyaam ambhaso dvaabhyaaM saadhayitvaa,vataarayet /161/ paadaavazese puute ca ziite tasmin pradaapayet / mRdviikaadvyaaDharasaM ziitam niryuuhasaMmitam /162/ zarkaraayaaz ca bhinnaayaa dadyaad dviguNitaaM tulaam / kusumasya rasasyaikam ardhaprastham navasya ca /163/ tvagelaaplavapatraambusevyakramukakezaraan / cuurNayitvaa tu matimaan kaarSikaan atra daapayet /164/ tat sarvam sthaapayet pakSaM sucaukSe ghRtabhaajane / pralipte sarpiSaa kiMcic charkaraagurudhuupite /165/ pakSaad uurdhvam ariSTo 'yaM kanako naama vizrutaH.
naagapuSpa		used to make a madya called navaamalakaariSTa (= kanakaariSTa?). aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 10.22 navaamalakapalazataM pippaliinaagapuSpakuDuvadvayaM paalikaani cavyacitrakakramukalodhrapaaThaamaricaviDangamanjiSThailaavaalukapippaliimuulaany ardhapalaaMzikaani daarviizataahvendraahvaazaarivaadbayamustakuSThaanyaikadhyaM ca jaladroNadvaye 'rhaavazeSaM saadhayet / sa rasaH puutaziitaH samadraakSaasvarasaH sitaapalazatadvayena kSudraardhaprasthena pRthak kaarSikeNa ca tvagelaalodhrakuTannaTaambusevyakramukakesaracuurNena yukto guDazarkaraadhuupite ghRtabhaaNDe prakSipya pakSam upekSito 'maamalakaariSTaH samaanaH puurveNa /
naagapuSpa		used in the puujaa of the bhagavaan. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 288, ll. 12-17: yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNamyaaprameyaasankhyeyaiH paramavividharuciraiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaapaTTadaamavaadyatuuryataaDaavacarasaMgiitiratnakusumaratnadaamamuktaahaaranaagapuSpamuktaajaalair ganjanto guDuguDaayamaanaa mahaavaataM pravaayanto mahaanaadaM nadanto ramaNiiyaaMz ca dharmanaadaan nadantaH mahataagurugoravacitriikaareNa bhagavantam abhicchaadayantaH pradakSiNiikurvanti sma.
naagapuSpa		used to make the divyodaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,2-3 oM malavigate padmavivare saMcara cacare svari huuM // amoghasiddhe zodhaya huuM // naagapuSpatvacaM / uziiraM candanaM padmakezaraM lavangaM kaakolakaM gandhamaaMsii ca tagaraM kunkumaM prapuNDariikaM / elaasaamakaM / ugrasugandhisamabhaagam idaM kuryaat suukSma (2) piSTvaa nikaarayaM mantreNaasTasahasraM japtena susnaataa zucizuddhivizaalataa snaapayed divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate.
naagapuSpa		used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM.
naagapuSpa		one of the ingredients to make a maNi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,7-8 suvarNanaladaM gorocanaM haritaalamanacchilaa / padmotpalakunkumaM naagapuSpaM tvac ca (7) tagaraM candanadvayaM spRkkaM vaalakakuSThaM zatapuSpaM priyangavaH / sahareNukasuukSmelaM lodhraM jaatapatrasumanaasaamakaM rasaM sarjarasam arkakSiiraM ca / etaa saMbhRtya. 
naagapuSpa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,22] naagaanaaM naagapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti /
naagapuujaa*		on the day of uttara bhadrapada, worship of naaga, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.96ab bhaujange naagam abhyarcya zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam / kaamadevam athaabhyarcya bhaagye saubhaagyavaan bhavet /96/ (nakSatravrata)
naagara			a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
naagara			see aakranda.
naagara			see paura.
naagara			see yaayin.
naagara			a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12ab naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam /
naagara			in the grahayuddha the sun, Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn are naagaras. AVPZ 51.2.1 divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/
naagara			in the grahayuddha the sun is naagara/paura in the morning, aakranda at noon and yaayin in the afternoon. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6ab ravir aakrando madhye pauraH puurve 'pare sthito yaayii /
naagara			in the grahayuddha Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn are naagaras. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damage to the peoples such as naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
naagara			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/
naagaraadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.239.
naagaraaja		see anavatapta.
naagaraaja		see nandopananda.
naagaraaja		see saagara.
naagaraajan		a devataa to be worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a evaM zasyoditaaM bhuumiM zuddhaaM puurvaplavaanvitaam / parigRhya yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet /
naagaraajan		worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa as a dvaarapaala in the west. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.49ab dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime /
naagarasarvasva		see kaamazaastra.
naagarasarvasva		an early medieval kaamazaastra composed by the Buddhist, padmazrii. (James McHugh in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 114.)
naagarasarvasva		edition. padmazrii, naagarasarvasva, ed. Pandit Bhagirathaswami, Culcatta: Srivenkatesvar Pustak Agency, 1929.
naagarasarvasva		edition. Mahamati Padmashri, naagar sarvaswam, ed. Babulal Shukla Shastri, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers, 1994.
naagarasarvasva		bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, "Observations Concerning a Buddhist Text on Erotics: The naagarasarvasva of padmazrii," Central Asiatic Journal vol. 23, no. 1-2, pp. 96-103.
naagasaadhana		bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38.
naagasaadhana		a rain charm, described in The vRhat svayaMbhuupuraaNam, ed. by Haraprasad Sastri, p. 450, l. 5 - p. 456, l. 10. (H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, p. 33: Appendix I: Concordance of the SvP Versions 8P(VV), 8A and 8A+.)
naagasarastiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.22.
naagasthaana		as place for a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,9-11] naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate /
naagastotra		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185. anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmanaabhaM ca kaMbalam / zankhapaalaM dhRtaraaSTraM takSakaM kaaliyaM tathaa // ity evaM navanaamaani naagaanaaM ca mahaatmanaaM / saayaM kaale paThen nityaM praataHkaale vizeSataH / tasya viSabhayaM naasti sarvatra vijayii bhavet // iti zriipaataalakhNDe navanaagastotraM saMpuurNam.
naagatiirtha		Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179 n. 15. In the district of North Canara, in the taluk of Cumpta, is a place called naagatiirtha. There is a small well built tank, around which are small artificial caves containing thousands of serpent images. 
naagatiirtha		Kane 4: 783.
naagatiirtha		bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp.80-81: 4.4.5 Die Entstehung des naaga-tiirtha: Das Ritual als Schoepfungsursache.
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha of naagaraaja kapila. mbh 3.82.28-29 naagaraajasya raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha sarvalokeSu vizrutam /28/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita naagatiirthe naraadhipa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaHa /29/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.32cd-33 naagaraajasya raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH /32/ tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha sarvalokeSu vizrutam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita naagatiirthe naraadhipa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaHa /33/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naagatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.7c agnitiirthaM mahaaraaja kalazezvaram uttamam / naagatiirthaM somatiirthaM suuryatiirthaM tathaiva ca /7/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.31.47-59ab. near puSkara.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya  txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.131. quarrel between kadruu and vinataa.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya  txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.163.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.114.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.183.
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.5. (arbudakhaNDa)
naagatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.4. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
naagavallii		maadhaviis, pippaliis and naagavalliis are to be planted in a maNDapa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,19-20] keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
naagaviithii		see viithii.
naagaviithii		AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
naagaviithii		when the moon comes to the naagaviithii it is auspicious. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/
naagaviithii		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2a naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ 
naagaviithii		kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.18-19] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // <rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa //>
naagaviithii		yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.187 saptarSinaagaviithyantar devalokaM samaazritaaH / taavanta eva munayaH sarvaarambhavivarjitaaH // (Yano and Sugita's note 118 on bRhatsaMhitaa's Japanese translation I, p. 322.)
naagavrata		txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.10.50cd-55. (tithivrata)
naagavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54. kaarttika, zukla, caturthii, worship of naagas. Kane 5: 331, naagavrata (1), HV 1.530 (from kuurma), KN 184-185, PC 95. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naagavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54: 51c kaarttika, zukla, caturthii, 51d naagavrata, 52a saMkalpa at dawn, 52bc he drinks zRngodaka/dhenuzRngajala, 52b snaana,52cd-53 puujaa of naagas, 54 effects.
naagavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.51cd-54 uurjazuklacaturthyaaM tu naagavratam udaahRtam /51/ praatar vrataM tu saMkalpya dhenuzRngajalaM zuci / piitvaa snaatvaatha madhyaahne zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH / kSiireNaapyaayanaM kuryaad etan naagavrataM smRtam /53/ evaMkRte tu viprendra nRbhir naagavrate zubhe / viSaaNi nazyanty aciraan na dazanti ca pannagaaH /54/
naagayajnopaviitin	bibl. V.P. Limae, 1984, "naagayajnopaviitin," in S.D. Joshi, ed., amRtadhaaraa, Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 509-511.
naagayaSTi		see yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi.
naagayaSTi		Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 42. Auch die Einweihung eines Teiches ist mit einem vaastuyaaga verbunden. Bei dieser Gelegenheit wird in die eben ausgegrabene Hoehlung ein langer Pfahl gesenkt, welcher naagayaSTi oder "Schlangenpfahl" heisst. Cf. Pratapachandra Ghosha, The vaastuyaaga and its bearings upon Tree and Serpent Worship in India. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. XXXIX, p. 199ff. Siehe besonders p. 209, 214, 216.
naagayaSTi		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.105-111 naagayaSTiM samaadaaya kiM cid uttaragaaM tathaa /105/ tato 'kSataaya bhaumaaya kRtvaa caajyaahutitrayam / jaalaan dadhisamaayuktaM ghRtaM madhu guDaM tathaa /106/ kSiiraM ca piSTakaM caiva zaSkuliigandhapuSpakam / pancaamRtaM pancaratnaM garbhe dadyaat samaahitaH /107/ aacaaryo yajamaanena susaMnaddhaiz ca bhRtyakaiH / gangaajalezayor madhye pancaghoSapuraHsaram /108/ avaapya ca tato yaSTiM sthiro bhavati vairivaa / dhruvaM dhruveti mantreNa yaSTim aamantrayet tataH /109/ yajnapriyaasi devi tvaM sarvavighnavinaazinii / paahi maaM sarvapaapebhya aatmanaa tvaM sthiriibhava /110/ ity aamantrya yajec caiva gaayatriiM ca paThet tataH / vanaspateti viDavaam iti mantraM japet punaH /111/ (taDaagaadividhi)
naagayaSTi		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.30-32 tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/
naagendramokSa		see gajendramokSa.
naagezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.82cd-83 tataH samiipataH sthitvaa naagezvaraM tapovanam /82/ tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / bahubhir naagakanyaabhiH kriiDate kaalam akSayam /83/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.186. jyotirlinga, maahaatmya, tiirtha.
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	the tenth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.42-45. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	the tenth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.42-45 naagezvaraavataaras tu dazamaH parikiirtitaH / aavirbhuutaH svabhaktaarthaM duSTaanaaM daNDadas sadaa /42/ hatvaa daarukanaamaanaM raakSasaM dharmaghaatakam / svabhaktaM vaizvanaathaM ca praarakSat supriyaabhidham /43/ lokaanaam upakaaraarthaM jyotirlingasvaruupadhRk / saMtasthau saambikaz zaMbhur bahuliilaakaraH paraM /44/ tad dRSTvaa zivalingaM tu mune naagezvaraabhidham / vinazyanti drutaM caarcya mahaapaatakaraazayaH /45/
naagezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.29-30. the tenth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya, tiirtha. daarukaa, a raakSasii. daaruka, a raakSasa. aurva, a RSi. viirasena, a king of niSadha.
naagezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naagezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.99.
naagezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.131.
naaginii		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.276cd-277 ikSusvastiitikaaM dadyaaj jale maatRRz ca puujayet /276/ mantharaaM vasutaaM kaantaaM raakSasiiM ca pizaacikaam / naaginiir naagaputraaMz ca madhye saMpuujayet tataH /277/ In the taDaagaadividhi.
naag kaa puujaa		Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, 262. 
naagodaya		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.21-30. (daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa).
naagodbhavatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.37. (arbudakhaNDa)
naagodbheda		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118f, 119ef tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naagodbheda		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.18d, 20ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naaka			PW. m. 1) Himmel; eig. wohl die Himmelswoelbung oder Himmelsdecke; Firmament.
naaka			see trinaaka.
naaka			H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 73-78.
naaka			J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 146.
naaka			RV 1.34.8 tisraH pRthiviir upari pravaa divo naakaM rakSethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 73, n. 6.)
naaka			RV 1.68.10 pipeza naakaM stRbhir damuuaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 9.)
naaka			RV 1.139.4 aceti dasraa vy u naakam RNvathaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 2.)
naaka			RV 3.5.10 ud astambhiit samidhaa naakam RSvo 'gnir bhavann uttamo rocanaanaam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 73, n. 1.)
naaka			RV 4.13.5 diva skambhaH samRtaH paati naakam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 8.)
naaka			RV 5.54.12 taM naakam aryo agRbhiitazociSaM ruzat pippalam maruto vidhuunutha. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 3.)
naaka			RV 6.8.2 vy antarikSam amimiita sukratur viazvaanaro mahinaa naakam aspRzat. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 1.)
naaka			RV 6.49.12 sa pispRzati tanvi zrutasya stRbhir na naakaM vacanasya vipaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 10.)
naaka			as the firmament.
naaka			RV 7.86.1 pra naakam RSvaM nunude bRhantam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 5.)
naaka			RV 7.99.2 ud astabhnaa naakam RSvaM bRhantam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 3.)
naaka			RV 10.113.4 astabhnaan naakaM svapasyayaa pRthum. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 6.)
naaka			RV 10.121.5 yena sva stabhitaM yena naakaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 74, n. 7.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. cf. RV 8.103.2 tasthau naakasya saanavi. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 4.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. RV 1.125.5 naakasya pRSThe adhi tiSThati zrito yaH pRNaati sa ha deveSu gacchati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. RV 3.2.12 vaizvaanaraH pratnathaa naakam aaruhad divas pRSTham bhandamaanaH sumanmabhiH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 7.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 4.14.3 pRThaat pRthivyaa aham antarikSam aaruham antarikSaad divam aaruham / divo naakasya pRSThaat svar jyotir agaam aham // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 3.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 7.80.1 puurNaa pazcaad uta puurNaa purastaad un madhyataH paurNamaasii jigaaya / tasyaaM devaiH saMvasanto mahitvaa naakasya pRSThe sam iSaa madema // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 1.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 9.5.10 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 75, n. 8.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 9.5.15 etaas tvaajopayantu dhaaraaH somyaa deviir ghRtapRSThaa madhuzcutaa / stabhaana pRthiviim uta dyaaM naakasya pRSThe adhi saptarazmau // (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 4.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.2.47 te dyaam udityaavidanta lokaM naakasya pRSThe adhi diidhyaanaaH (read diidyaanaaH?). (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 2.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.4.4 trayaH suparNaa uparasya maayuu naakasya pRSThe adhi viSTapi zritaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya pRSTha. AV 18.4.14 iijaanaz citam aarukSad agniM naakasya pRSThaad divam utpatiSyan. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 5.)
naaka			naakasya viSTap. AV 11.1.7 uurdhvo naakasyaadhi roha viSTapaM svargo loka iti yaM vadanti. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 6.)
naaka			as heaven. RV 1.19.6 ye naakasyaadhi rocane divi devaasa aasate. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76.)
naaka			as heaven. RV 1.164.50 = 10.90.16 te ha naakam mahimaanaH sacanta yatra puurve saadhyaaH santi devaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76, n. 1.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 3.29.3 sa naakam abhyaarohati yatra zulko na kriyate abalena baliiyase. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 8.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 6.123.5 naake raajan pratitiSTha. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 9.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 7.80.4 ye tvaaM yajnair yajniye ardhayanty amii te naake sukRtaH praviSTaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 10.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 10.10.11 idam tad adya naakas triSu paatreSu rakSati. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, n. 1.)
naaka			as heaven. AV 11.1.36 etaiH sukRtair anu gacchema yajnaM naake tiSThantam adhi saptarazmau. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 7.)
naaka			as heaven. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 7: In the braahmaNa-exegesis naaka is always identified with svarga loka.
naaka			as heaven. ChU 1.10.5 ekaviMzatyaadityam aapnoti / ekaviMzo vaa ito 'saav aadityaH / dvaaviMzena param aadityaaj jayati / tan naakam / tad vizokam. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, n. 8.)
naaka			tRtiiya. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 3.
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.1 aa nayaitam aa rabhasva sukRtaaM lokam api gacchatu prajaanan / tiirtvaa tamaaMsi bahudhaa mahaanty ajo naakam aakramataaM tRtiiyam // the third naaka here is intended to mean the sacrificial ground? See AV 9.5.3cd.
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvam etaaM vizastar yathaaparv asinaa maabhi maMshtaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayainam /4/
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.6 utkraamaataH pari ced ataptas (atapthaas?) taptaac caror adhi naakaM tRtiiyam / agner agnir adhi saMbabhuuvitha jyotiSmantam abhi lokaM jayaitam //
naaka			tRtiiya. AV 9.5.8 pancaudanaH pancadhaa vi kramataam aakraMsyamaanas triiNi jyotiiMSi / iijaanaanaaM sukRtaaM prehi madhyaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva //
naaka			tRtiiya. PS 16.97.2cd jyotiSmantaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan tRtiiye naake adhi vi kramasva. (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 243.)
naaka			uttama. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 78, c. n. 2.
naaka			nirvacana, cf. TS 5.3.7.1 suvargo vai loko naako yasyaitaa upadhiiyante naasmaa akam bhavati (agnicayana, naakasad).
naaka (mantra)		:: svarga loka. KS 20.13 [34,1] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
naaka (mantra)		:: svarga loka. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
naaka			:: svarga loka. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naaka			:: svarga loka. ZB 8.6.1.1 (agnicayana, naakasad)
naaka			a name of agni. TB 3.2.3.5 divi naako naamaagniH / tasya vipruSo bhaagadheyam / agnaye bRhate naakaayety (TS 1.1.3.h) aaha / naakam evaagniM bhaagadheyena xxx / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. KS 31.7 [8,12-14] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan sa naako naama divi rakSohaagnis so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (KS 1.8 [4,6-7]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. MS 4.1.9 [11,13-15] puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsant sa naako naama divi rakSohaagniH so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan yad aaha devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) rakSasaam apahatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naaka			a name of agni rakSohan. TB 3.2.8.6 puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy aajighaaMsan / divi naako naamaagnii rakSohaa / sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apaahan / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / savitRprasuuta evainaM zrapayati / barhiSThe adhi naaka ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
naakagangaa		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31a sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
naakapaala		in AV 10.8.12 te naakapaalaz carati vicinvan may be the sun. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 76.)
naakasad		txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha)
naakasad		txt. ApZS 22.5.15-17. (ekaaha)
naakasad		see iSTakaa.
naakasad		txt. KS 21.2 [39,2-6].
naakasad		txt. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7].
naakasad		txt. TS 4.4.2 the fifth citi: naakasad bricks (m.), TS 5.3.7.1-2.
naakasad		txt. ZB 8.6.1.1-10.
naakasad		nirvacana. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7] naakaM ha vaa asmaa a5gniM cikyaanaaya bhavati na vai traM kiM cana jagmuSe kaM(>'kaM??) tasmaa6n naakasado (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. KS 21.2 [39,4] na vaa amuM lokaM jagmuSe kiJ canaakaM tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. TS 5.3.7.1 naakasadbhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana. ZB 8.6.1.3 te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan naakasadas taa upaadadhata taabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tad yad etaabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tasmaad etaa naakasadas ... (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		nirvacana, of devaa naakasadaH. ZB 8.6.1.1 devaa vai naakasado 'traiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra naakaH svargo lokas tasmin devaa asiidaMs tad yad etasmin naake svarge loke devaa asiidaMs tasmaad devaa naakasadas (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,5-7] athaitaa naakasado naakaM ha vaa asmaa a5gniM cikyaanaaya bhavati na vai traM kiM cana jagmuSe kaM(>'kaM??) tasmaa6n naakasado.
naakasad		in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [39,2-7] athaitaa naakasado naakasadbhir vai2 devaas svargaM lokam aayan yad etaa upadhiiyante svargasya lokasyaabhijityai //3 na vaa amuM lokaM jagmuSe kiJ canaakaM tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM taa etaa4s sarvapRSThaa naameSTakaa yad eva kiJ ca pRSThaa naameSTakaa yad eva kiJ ca pRSThaanaaM5 tejas tad avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte.
naakasad		in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.7.1-2 naakasadbhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tan naakasadaaM naakasattvaM yan naakasada upadadhaati naakasadbhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti suvargo vai loko naako yasyaitaa upadhiiyante naasmaa akam bhavati yajamaanaayatanaM vai naakasado yan naakasada upadadhaaty aayatanam eva tad yajamaanaH kurute pRSThaanaaM vaa etat tejah saMbhRtam yan naakasado yan naakasadaH /1/ upadadhaati pRSThaanaam eva tejo 'varunddhe.
ZB 8.6.1.10 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.1 naakasada upadadhaati / devaa vai naakasado 'traiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra naakaH svargo lokas tasmin devaa asiidaMs tad yad etasmin naake svarge loke devaa asiidaMs tasmaad devaa naakasadas tathaivaitad yajamaano yad etaa upadadhaaty etasminn evaitan naake svarge loke siidati /1/
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.3 te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan naakasadas taa upaadadhata taabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tad yad etaabhir etasmin naake svarge loke 'siidaMs tasmaad etaa naakasadas tathaivaitad yajamaano yad etaa upadadhaaty etasminn evaitan naake svarge loke siidati /3/
naakasad		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.10 etaavaan vai sarvo yajnaH / yajna u devaanaam aatmaa yajnam eva tad devaa aatmaanaM kRtvaitasmin naake svarge loke'siidaMs tathaivaitad yajamaano yajnam evaatkaanaM kRtvaitasmin naake svarge loke siidati /10/
naakasadaH		:: aatman. ZB 8.6.1.11, ZB 8.6.1.13 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH. ZB 8.6.1.11 ya ime catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaas te naakasado (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: dizaH. ZB 8.6.1.14 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakasadaH		:: pRSThaanaaM tejas. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasadaH		:: yajamaanaayatana. TS 5.3.7.1 (agnicayana, naakasad).
naakasadaH		:: yajna. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
naakra			akuupaara is worshipped by offering naakra (crocodile), maraka, kuliikaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal)
naakSatravrata		see nakSatravrata.
naakula                 bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
naalaka			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/
naalandaa		bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 76-77; 116-125.
naalika			see naalaka.
naalika			used in the puttalaka, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/
naalikaa		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
naalikera		see naarikela/naarikera.
naalikera		the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of naalikera and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye.
naalikera		used to decorate an avaTa to worship the spirit of a newly dead person, when the participants of the cremation come home. GautPS 1.4.17 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha)
naalikera		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet /
naalikera		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai /
naalikera		an arghya used in the saubhaagyasundariivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.112.60b maaghazuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujyaa saubhaagyasundarii /59/ puurvoktena vidhaanena (see haragauriivrata) naalikeraarghyadaanataH / prasannaa dizati sviiyaM lokaM tu vratatoSitaa /60/
naalikera		a naivedya recommended for the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37b trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet /
naalikera		as an oblation offered by a woman who does not have a son. skanda puraaNa 7.1.68.20 putrahiinaa tu yaa naarii naalikeraM prayacchati / putraM saa labhate ziighraM sabalaM lakSaNaanvitam /20/
naalikera		coconut milk mixed with honey is used for the watering of trees. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.65cd-66ab naalikerodakaM caiva maakSikaiH saha secayet /65/ dohadaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM puugaadiinaaM vizeSataH /
naalikera		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/
naalikeraphala		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.14c vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
naalikerikaa		kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
naalikerodaka		padma puraaNa 7.9.53 gangaayaaH pratimaaM devyaaH zriiviSNoH pratimaaM tathaa / naalikerodakair divyaH snaapayed bhaktito budhaH /53/ In the gangaapuujaavidhi in the gangaamaahaatmya.
naalikerodaka		padma puraaNa 7.10.20 yaH puujayet sakRn maaghe snaapayitvaa caturbhujam / naalikerodakair dugdhaiH phalaM tasya vadaamy aham /20/
naalinii		see saptagangaa.
naama			see abhivaadaniiya naama.
naama			see azvanaama.
naama			see dvinaaman.
naama			see exchange of the name.
naama			see gonaama.
naama			see guhya naama.
naama			see name.
naama			see names of the water.
naama			see sahasranaama.
naama			see vaatanaama.
naama			bibl. J. A. van Velze, 1938, Names of Persons in Early Sanskrit Literature, Utrecht.
naama			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1965, "Soziologisches zur altindischen Namenkunde," Asiatische Studien 18-19, pp. 227-246.
naama			bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of God in ancient India, Amsterdam Acad. [K10:90]
naama			bibl. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 625f.
naama			bibl. Manfred Mayrhofer, 2003, Die Personennamen in der Rgveda-saMhitaa, Muenchen.
naama			for the sameness of the names of the grandfather and the grandson, see H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1560, n. 2.
naama			to know a name, see jnaana: knowing.
naama			to know a name. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 16: since the name was believed to be an essential part of its bearer (note 76: Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 17f., 371f.), knowledge of its name is the condition of all intercourse with a deity (note 77: See also van der Leeuw, Religion, p. 147ff.) and of having access to it with a good chance of success.
naama			mystical meaning of knowing the name. AV 7.13.2 vidma te sabhe naama nariSTaa naama vaa asi / ye te ke ca sabhaasadas te me santu savaacasah // Falk, Bruderschaft, 87, n. 273.
naama			to know a name is an important means for warding off of a demon: The cure of the takman is accomplished by knowing the secret key, the demon's esoteric name, hruuDu. note 42: AV 1.25.2-3. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 37 with n. 42.
naama			to know a name, collection of formulas veda vai .. te .. naama in the PS. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 197f.)
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.1 raatrii maataa nabhaH pitaaryamaa te pitaamahaH / silaacii naama vaa asi saa devaanaam asi svasaa //
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.3 vRkSaM vRkSam aarohasi vRSaNyantiiva kanyalaa / jayantii pratyaatiSThantii sparaNii naama vaa asi /3/
naama			name serves to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.hiraNyavarNe subhage suuryavarNe vapuSTame / rutaM gacchaasi niSkRte niSkRtir naama vaa asi //
naama			to know a name. RVKh 4.4.3: The poet gives to understand that he knows Lightning's highest name. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 16.)
naama			to know a name. AzvGS 4.8.29 sarvaaNi ha vaa asya naamadheyaani / sarvaaH senaaH / sarvaaNy ucchrayaNaani / ity evaMvidyajamaanaM priiNaati /29/ (zuulagava)
naama			to know a name. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiti samaanayaamum iti patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir upastham uttaraabhyaaM plaavayet /9/ In the vivaaha.
naama			to ask the name, see dialogue: between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana.
naama			to ask the name, bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 297-299: Asking the novice's name at the upanayana.
naama			to ask the name of the bride before the paaNigrahaNa. ManGS 1.10.14-15 kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte ... /15/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.24 naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.22 yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /22/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.19 yadi naamaani na jaaniiyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti nidadhyaat /19/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.1 atha yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhyaH iti tRtiiyam /1/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.9.6 yadi bandhuun na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam / svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /6/ (Caland's translation: Wenn er seine Verwandten (d.h. seine drei Vorfahren und deren Namen) nicht kennt, ... .)
naama			mantra used to give abhyanjana and aanjana, when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.9.17 yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /17/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.10 yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the third aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.4.23 anaajnaateSu tathaadezaM yathaaSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /23/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,14-17] naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity.
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.16 atha yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /16/
naama			when the names of the pitRs are unknown, in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,8-11] yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat8 svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati /9 svadhaa pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya / svadhaa prapitaa10mahebhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /.
naama			in a mantra used in the yuddhakarma: we sing the dear name of manyu. AV 4.31.5 vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naabha sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/
naama			the way how to pronounce the name of the yajamaana at the rite: VaikhGS 1,7 [8,15-18] yajamaanasya nakSatranaamaadi gotranaama sutaantaM maatRgotranaamaantaat paraM zarmaantaM naama praNavaadi bhavanto bruvantu puNyaahaM svastyRddhyantaM pratyekaM tridhaa tridhaa yathaavibhaktivaacitam anuvaacayeyuH.
naama			the names of the king and his heir apparent are inserted in the offering mantra in the vyatiSanjaniiya homa in the raajasuuya. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 123f., p. 126, n. 22.
naama			everything is recognized by the name. JB 1.314 [132,6-7] taa asyemaaH prajaas sRSTaa na samajaanata / taa naama bhuutvaanupraavizat / taa etaa naamnaa saMjaanate 'sau vaa ayam amuSya putra iti.
naama			a name was sometimes changed after studentship. ZB 9.4.3.13 "these (deities) come to have two names as he who is consecrated comes to have two names." Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 389.
naama			many names: rudra demanded his father prajaapati to give him eight names, otherwise he cannot eat food(?). KB 6.2-9 sa prajaapatiM pitaram abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti naama6 me kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam avihitena naamnaannam atsyaamiiti sa vai tvam i7ty abraviid bhava eveti ... /2/10 taM dvitiiyam abhyaayacchat tam abraviit kathaa maabhyaayacchasiiti dvitiiyaM me11 naama kurv ity abraviin na vaa idam ekena naamnaannam atsyaami sa vai tvam ity a12braviic charva eveti ... /3/15 taM tRtiiyam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai17 tvam ity abraviit pazupatir eveti ... /4/21 taM caturtham abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra23viid ugra eva deva iti .../5/24,3 taM pancamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra5viin mahaan eva deva iti ... /6/9 taM SaSTham abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra11viid rudra eveti ... /7/15 sa saptamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity a17braviid iizaana eveti ... /8/21 tam aSTamam abhyaayacchat ... sa vai tvam ity abra23viid azanir eveti  ... 24 ... /9/25,3
naama			the method of inserting the name of the saadhya into the mantra in the SaTkarmaaNi: granthana/grathana, vidarbha, saMpuTa, rodhana, yoga and pallava. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 288-289.
naama			a ritual application of the pancacakra for the SaTkarmaaNi by writing the name of a person in the centre of a cakra. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.177-190. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.
naama			is written in a vyaadhikaraNa. AVPZ 36.8.1 likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naama			the name of a person who is the object of aakarSaNa is written. viiNaazikhatantra 151-152ab aprasuutaa mRtaa yoSit praaptayauvanam eva ca / tasyaaH paaMzulikaaM gRhya vaamabhaage vicakSaNaH /151/ likhen naamaakSaraM tatra deviinaaM kuuTasaMsthitam / 
naama			the name of a person who is the object of aakarSaNa is written. viiNaazikhatantra 194-196 uddhataa yaa mRtaa yoSit tasyaa gRhyaanguliiyakam / abhimantrya imair biijair anulomaiH zatena tu /194/ aSTaadhikena mantrajnaH saadhyanaama vidarbhayet / yasyaa dadaati tadvad aaste striyaayaaH saadhakottamaH /195/ aakarSyati taaM kSipraM yadi syaad urvaziisamaa / yojanaanaaM zatasyaapi duureNaapi samarpitam /196/
naama			the name of a person who is the object of vaziikaraNa is written by one's own blood. viiNaazikhatantra 288cd-289ab saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
naamaadeza		PW, adv. mit Angaabe des Namens P. 3,4,58,
naamaadeza		by announcing the names of the father, grandfather and greatgrandfather. BharZS 1.8.7 atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaati etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity etair mantraiH /7/ (piNDapitRyajna, he puts three piNDas)
naamaadeza		by announcing the names of the father, grandfather and greatgrandfather. BharGS 2.12 [44,10] atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM ... . (zraaddha, piNDadaana)
naamaadeza		by annoucing the names of the deities to be worshipped. ApGS 7.20.14 uttarayaa dakSiNasyaam iizaanam aavaahayati /20.1/ laukikyaa vaacottarasyaaM miiDhuSiim /2/ madhye jayantam /3/ ... gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate /12/ iizaanavad aavaahanam /13/ caturSu saptasu vaa parNeSu naamaadezaM dadhaati /14/ (zuulagava)
naamaadeza		see naamagrahaNa.
naamaadeza		he announces the name of his dead father. ZankhZS 4.4.2 ... asaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ (piNDapitRyajna, he pours down water on kuza grasses).
naamaadeza		he announces the name of his enemy. ZB 5.2.4.20 athaapratiikSaM punar aayanti / sa haitenaapi pratisaraM kurviita sa yasyaaM tato dizi bhavati tat pratiitya juhoti pratiiciinaphalo vaa apaamaargaH sa yo haasmai tatra kiM cit karoti tam eva tat pratyag dhuurvati tasya naamaadized avadhiSmaamum asau hata iti (VS 9.38.d(b)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /20/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma, an abhicaara after returning to the sacrificial ground)
naamaadeza		the hotR announces his own name before he recites the saamidheniis. AzvZS 1.2.1 namaH pravaktre nama upadraSTre namo 'nukhyaatre ka idam anuvakSyati sa idam anuvakSyati SaN morviir aMhasas paantu dyauz ca pRthivii caahaz ca raatriz caapaz cauSadhayaz ca vaak samasthitayajnaH saadhu chandaaMsi prapadye 'ham eva maam amum iti svanaamaadizeta ... /1/ (saamidhenii)
naamaadeza		the snaataka announces his own name at the salutation and the responce at the abhivaadana. ZankhGS 4.12.5-6 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/
naamaaSTaka		see ziva: an enumeration of his eight names.
naamadheya		bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1989. vaacaarambhaNaM vikaaro naamadheyam. Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 6: Hattori Masaaki Hakase Taikan Kinen Ronshuu: 141-154. 
naamadheya		AA 1.3.3 [88,11-16] yat prairata naamadheyaM dadhaanaa iti vaacaa hi naamadheyaani dhiiyante / yad eSaaM zreSThaM yad aripram aasiid ity etad dhy eva zreSTham etad aripram / preNaa tad eSaaM nihitaM guhaavir itiidam u ha guhaadhyaatmam imaa devataa ada u aavir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaM bhavati /3/
naamadvaadaziivrata	dvaadazii, for one year, worship of viSNu with twelve names beginning with kezava. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.11 naamadvaadaziivratakRt kezavaadyaiz ca naamabhiH / varSaM yajed dhariM svargii na bhaven naarakii naraH /11/ (tithivrata)
naamagotra		see naamagrahaNa.
naamagrahaNa		try to find in other CARDs.
naamagrahaNa		see canasita.
naamagrahaNa		see diikSitasyaavedana.
naamagrahaNa		see gotra.
naamagrahaNa		see naama.
naamagrahaNa		see naamaadeza.
naamagrahaNa		see vicakSaNa.
naamagrahaNa		a man who is known and invited does not injure us. ZB 9.1.1.17 atha dvandvibhyo juhoti / namo 'muSmai caamuSmai ceti tad yathaa vai bruuyaad asau tvaM ca na eSa ca maa hiMsiSTam ity evam etad aaha nataraaM hi vidita aamantrito hinasti /17/ (zatarudriyahoma)
naamagrahaNa		all devataas are curious to know whose name will be named. ZB 1.1.2.18 atha devataayaa aadizati / sarvaa ha vai devataa adhvaryuM havir gRhiiSyantam upatiSThante mama naama grahiiSyati mama naama grahiiSyatiiti taabhya evaitat sahasatiibhyo 'samadaM karoti //
naamagrahaNa		one gratifies rudra by calling his name. ZB 9.1.1.24 ... daridra niilalohiteti naamaani caasyaitaani ruupaaNi ca naamagraaham evainam etat priiNaati ... . (zatarudriya)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras to take one's food away. TS 3.4.8.6 idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaannaadyaM haraami.
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.1.7 ... upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti yadi naabhicareyud yady u abhicared amuSya vadhaayeti bruuyaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.4.7 ... dviSato vadha iti yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amuSya vadha iti bruuyaat ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti yadi naabhicared yady u abhicared amum ato maa maug iti bruuyaat /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.39 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti (VS 16.64g) yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ (gnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara in the form of zatrubali. JB 1.202 [83,16-21] yady abhicaraNiiyas somas syaad dhiraNmayaM vajraM bhRStimantaM kRtvaa yo ya eva karma kuryaat tasmai tasmaa upapravartayet / sa sa evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai / saMsthite some nyancaM droNakalazaM paryasya karambhamayaan vaa puruSaan kRtvaa haritaanaaM vaa tRNaanaaM teSaaM naamagraahaM griivaa apikRntet idam aham griivaa apikRntaamiidaM amuSyedam amuSya iti / yaavataam eva naamaani gRhNaati taavataaM griivaa apikRntati / taM brahmaNe dadaati / brahma vai brahmaa / brahma vajraH / brahmaNy evaitad vajraM pratiSThaapayati //
naamagrahaNa		in an abhicaara rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati //
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. TA 5.8.7 yady abhicaret / amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamy amunaa saha nirarthaM gaccheti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat [yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH]/ yam eva dveSTi / tenainaM saha nirarthaM gamayati / (pravargya)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. TA 5.10.5-6 audumbaryaaM zaakhaayaam udvaasayet / uurg vaa udumbaraH / annaM praaNaH / zug gharmaH /5/ idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa praaNam apidahaamiity aaha / zucaivaasya praaNam apidahati / taajag aartim aarcchati / (pravargya)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. HirZS 8.6.38 [870,25-29] yadi kaamayeta yo graame taM graamaan niruuhya yo25 bahir graamaat taM graame kuryaad itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam a26muSya putram amuSyai vizo niruuhaamiity adhvaryuH paatraM niruu27hyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaaM vizi28 saadayaamiiti pratiprasthaanaM saadayed ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /29. (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha)
naamagrahaNa		when they cry after the abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.58 [60,15-16] samunmRSTe  samutkrozanty abhyaSecy ayam asaav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya15 putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaagnisavenety (agnicayana, abhiSeka).
naamagrahaNa		the name is called in the yajna. MS 1.5.11 [80,16] to the light, to the thread (i.e. continuity) I pronounce my (or, he pronounces his) aazis, o so-and-so (here the name of the yajamaana's son is to be substituted), continue me (i.e. propagate my race). In the agnyupasthaana. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 72.)
naamagrahaNa		the name is called in the yajna. `O, agni, lord of the house (gRhapate), may I be a good lord of the house through thee as lord of the house (householder); mayest thou be a good lord of the house through me as lord of the house; for a hundred winters (years) I invoke (aazaase) that aazis that is rich in light for N.N.' (TS 1.5.6.4q; TS 1.6.6.3n; see also MS 1.4.2 [48,19]; MS 1.4.7 [55,8]; MS 1.5.14 [83,1]; KS 5.5 [48,5]; KS 7.3 [65,9]; VS 2.27; ZB 1.9.3.19; ZankhZS 4.12.10). (agnyupasthaana)
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. MS 1.4.7 [55,10-14].
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. TS 1.5.8.5 .
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. TS 1.7.6.5-6.
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.4.3.15.
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 4.16.2-4 agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity aagnipaavamaaniibhyaaM (TS 1.6.6.l-m) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / agne gRhapata iti (TS 1.6.6.n(a)) ca /2/ putrasya naama gRhNaati taam aaziSam aazaase tantava ity (TS 1.6.6.n) ajaatasya / amuSmaa iti jaatasya /3/  jyotiSe tantave tvaa (MS 1.4.2 [49,4]) asaav anu maa tanvacchinno daivyas tantur maa manuSyaz chedi divyaad dhaamno maa cchitsi maa maanuSaad iti (MS 1.4.2 [49,2-4]) priyasya putrasya naama gRhNaati /4/ (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa, agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya after the viSNukrama)
naamagrahaNa		of the son at the agnyupasthaana of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 6.19.2 agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity aagnipaavamaaniibhyaaM (TS 1.6.6.l-m) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /1/ agne gRhapata iti (TS 1.6.6.n) ca / putrasya naama gRhNaati taam aaziSam aazaase tantava ity ajaatasya / amuSyaa iti jaatasya /2/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra, gaarhapatya).
naamagrahaNa		of the name of the chosen hotR in a low voice, but "maanuSaH loudly. ApZS 2.16.14 hotur upaaMzu naama gRhNaati maanuSa ity uccaiH /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
naamagrahaNa		of the name of the chosen Rtvij in a low voice, but "maanuSaH" is pronounced loudly. ApZS 11.19.9 sarvatropaaMzu naamagrahaNam / maanuSa ity uccaiH /11/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, ZB 1.9.1.12 -- which belongs to the section on the suuktavaaka and the offering of the remains -- where after paraphrasing the mantra "may he prosper in the sacrifice that goes to the gods" there follows "thus this yajamaana, N.N. invokes (aazaaste); "here he mentions the name, and thereby makes him explicitly (pratyakSam) successful through his aazis". (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 44.) (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, by mentioning his two names. AzvZS 1.9.5 asyaam Rdhed dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'saav asaav ity asyaadizya naamanii upaaMzu saMnidhau guror aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste raayaspoSam aazaaste sajaatavanasyaam aazaasta uttaraaM devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste vizvaM priyam aazaaste. (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, by mentioning his two names. ZankhZS 1.14.16-17 asyaam Rdhad dhotraayaaM devaMgamaayaam aazaaste 'yaM yajamaanaH /16/ asaav asaav iti naamanii yajamaanasyaabhivyaahRtyottaraam devayajyaam aazaaste bhuuyohaviSkaraNam aazaasta aayur aazaaste suprajaastvam aazaaste divyaM dhaamaazaaste /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka) (Caland's note hereon: The usual name and the secret name, or according to others his nakSatra-name.)
naamagrahaNa		of the yajamaana, not to be named in the suuktavaaka before the savaniiyapuroDaza. ZankhZS 5.3.8 na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati praak savaniiyaat /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
naamagrahaNa		of the cows which are milked. ManZS 1.1.3.26-27 kaam adhukSa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) pRchaty amuum itiitaraH /26/ saa vizvaayur astv asaav iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) gor naama gRhNaati saa vizvabhuur iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) dvitiiyasyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) tRtiiyasyaam /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,20-152,2] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti.
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,16-18] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamiiti nirvapan bruuyaad imam amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy avagamayateti bhaagadheyam evaibhyaH kurvan praaha.
naamagrahaNa		in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,8-9] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamy amum aamuSyaayaNam avagamayata // iti bruuyaat.
naamagrahaNa		of men and servants by the king who performs the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1228.
naamagrahaNa		of the king who is abluted in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,20-208,1] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM sarasvatyaa vaacaa yantur yantreNemam amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putraM bRhaspates saamraajyenaabhiSincaami.
naamagrahaNa		at the RtusaMgamana the husband names himself. ZB 14.9.4.21 yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii vaayur dizaam yathaa garbha evam garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti naama gRhNaati // cf. ZankhGS 1.19.5 samaapte arthe japet /3/ praaNe te reto dadhaamy asaav ity anupraaNyaat /4/ yathaa bhuumir agnigarbhaa yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti vaa /5/
naamagrahaNa		to recognize one another. JB 1.314 [132,6-7] taa asyemaaH prajaas sRSTaa na samajaanata / taa naama bhuutvaanupraavizat / taa etaa naamnaa6 saMjaanate 'sau vaa ayam amuSya putra iti //7 (stotras of the agniSToma)
naamagrahaNa		in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.21-22 yat paatram aahanti phaD Dhato 'saav iti /21/ idam aham aamuSyaayaNasyaamuSyaaH putrasya praaNaapaanaav apy aayachaamiity aayachati /22/
naamagrahaNa*		in a rite for dhanaayuSor haani, abhicaara. AVPZ 36.10.2-3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naamagrahaNa		in a rite for nirdhanakaraNa*, abhicaara. AVPZ 36.17.1 kalaapamaatraaM guTikaaM tannaamnaa gavyamaaMsataH / mahaapaatakasaMbandhaaj jaayate 'sya dhanakSayaH /17.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
naamagrahaNa		the salutation and the responce at the abhivaadana of the snaataka is done by annoucing the name. KausGS 3.11.4-5 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/
naamagrahaNa		in the saMkalpa for the cremation, dahanavidhi, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.7 praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/
naamagrahaNa		when an aajyaahuti is offered to the corpse which begins to burn. GautPS 1.3.13 tasmaad tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety asauzabdena pretasya naama saMbuddhyantena gRhiitvaa zariireNaagniM saMyojayet /13/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
naamagrahaNa		when an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse, dahanavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ (pretakalpa/pitrmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the ekoddiSTa. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/
naamagrahaNa		when milk of an abhivaanyaa cow is given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		when dhaanaas with tilas are given in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,2-6] athainaM tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hari2Niir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa3 santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1.e) athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		when five carus with apuupa are placed on the ground in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-21] athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the rite to make one's father a patita. GautDhS 20.4 daasaH karmakaro vaavakaraad amedhyapaatram aaniiya daasiighaTaat puurayitvaa dakSiNaamukho yadaa viparyasyed amukam anudakaM karomiiti naamagraaham //
naamagrahaNa		in the samaavartana, when the used mekhalaa is abandoned. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti. samaavartana.
naamagrahaNa		of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.11-12 athainau viiNaagaathinaav iti pratigRhNiite /9/ athainau saMzaasti gaayatam iti /10/ taav etaaM gaathaam gaayataH soma eva no raajety aahur braahmaNiiH prajaaH / vikRttacakra aasiinaas tiireNaasau tava iti /11/ yasyai nadyaas tiire saMzritaa vasanti tasyai naama gRhNaati /12/
naamagrahaNa		of the nadii/river on the bank of which people live in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.7-8 athaaha viiNaagaathinau raajaanaM saMgaayetaaM yo vaapy anyo viiratara iti /7/ niyuktaam apy eke gaathaam upodaaharanti / soma eva no raajemaa maanuSii prajaaH / avimuktacakra aasiiraMs tiire tubhyam asaav iti yaaM nadiim upaavasitaa bhavati tasyaa naama gRhNaati /8/
naamagrahaNa		when udakaanjali is given in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.4 asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ... /4/
naamagrahaNa		when udakaanjali and tilamizra water are given in the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,13] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
naamagrahaNa		when vaasodaka and tilodaka are given in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha)
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7-10 purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ 
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana, at the vrataadeza. GobhGS 2.10.29-30 athainaM saMpreSyati brahmacaary asy asaav iti /29/ samidham aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir iti /30/ 
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3-5 ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastam gRhNan naama gRhNaati ... .
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana, at the vrataadeza. HirGS 1.1.5.10 savitaa tvaabhirakSatu mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava devena savitaa prasuuto bRhaspater brahmacaarii bhavaasaav apo 'zaana samidhaa aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svaapsiir ity enaM saMzaasti //
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayan, at the vrataadeza. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8] asaav apo 'zaanety aacaaram. In the footnote 6 Caland gives the full text as follows: asaav apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svapsiiH / bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM ca / aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva.
naamagrahaNa		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.17-20 athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaastiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/ athainam aaha kasya brahmacaary asiiti /19/ bhavata ity ucyamaana indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti /20/
naamagrahaNa		of one who has come, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom, in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 ... aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ (AV 6.82.1) ... /10/
naamagrahaNa		of the bride, when a girl is urged to take one of piNDas from various places in the vivaaha. KathGS 14.6-7 Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/
naamagrahaNa		of the bridegroom, when a friend of the bride pours suraa on her head in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) samaanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b) patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) ... /9/
naamagrahaNa		when the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.14-15 kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastaM gRhNan naama gRhNaati /
naamagrahaNa		when the bride sees the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.9 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/
naamagrahaNa		in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/
naamagrahaNa		when the saMsraava is poured out on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/
KathGS 63.12 <eSaa va uurg aamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaasicya /11/> amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti yathaalingam anumantrya bhojayet /12/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when pitRs are worshipped before the agnaukaraNa. ManZS 11.9.1.6 pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa ... /6/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when pitRs are worshipped before the agnaukaraNa. GobhGS 4.2.33-34 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/ agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when water for washing the hands is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.6-7 atha pitRRn aavaahayaty eta pitaraH saumyaasa iti /4/ athodapaatraan karSuuSu nidadhyaat /5/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /7/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when piNDas are given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.8-10 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when aanjana is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.13 savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ya caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when vaasas is given to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.24-25 savyenaiva paaNinaa suutratantuM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te vaaso ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /24/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /25/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. viSNu smRti 73.14 <ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti ca haviranumantraNam kRtvaa yathopapanneSu paatreSu vizeSaad rajatamayeSv annaM namo vizvebhyo devebhya ity annam aadau praaGmukhayor nivedayet /13/> pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca naamagotraabhyaam udaGmukheSu /14/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.23cd-25ab namo vizvebhya iti ca satilenodakena ca /23/ praaGmukheSu ca yad dattaM tad annam upamantrayet / udaGmukheSu yad dattaM naamagotraprakiirtanaiH /24/ mantrayet prayataH praajnaH svadhaantaiH susamaahitaH /
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when the akSayyodaka is given. viSNu smRti 73.27 <tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/> akSayyodakaM ca naamagotraabhyaaM dattvaa <vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti praaGmukhebhyas tataH praanjalir idaM tanmanaaH sumanaa yaaceta /27/>
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, when the akSayyodaka is given. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.41 pitRRNaaM naamagotreNa jalaM deyam anantaram / braahmaNaanaaM dvijair vaacyaM caakSayaM manujezvara /41/
naamagrahaNa		in the zraaddha, naamagotras are the address by which offerings reach the pitRs. matsya puraaNa 19.4-6ab naamagotraM pitRRNaaM tu praapakaM havyakavyayoH / zraaddhasya mantraaH zraddhaa ca upayojyaatibhaktitaH /4/ agniSvaattaadayas teSaam aadhipatye vyavasthitaaH / naamagotrakaaladezaa bhavaantaragataan api /5/ praaNinaH priiNayanty ete tadaahaaratvam aagataan /
naamagrahaNa		at the paridaana in the zravaNaakarma, of the family members to the snake deity here called dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/
naamagrahaNa		in an aakarSaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,2- raajakule vaa braahmaNakule vaa kSatriyakule vaa yasya yasya abhipraayaM bhavati / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vaa saha naamagrahaNamaatrayaa (2) paazamuktamaatrayaa paazabaddhaa bhaviSyatiiti / aakarSitaani bhaviSyantiiti / anta samRgapakSiNasiMhavyaaghragajamahiSam aakarSayati / (cakrapaaza vidhi)
naamagrahaNa		in an aakarSaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,3 saMgraamamadhye kSipeta yasya naamaa(>naamnaa?) kSipyate sa ca paazabaddhaa agratam upatiSThati / (cakrapaaza vidhi)
naamagrahaNa		of one's name in a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
naamagrahaNa		in a daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,16-18] daaruNena sarpeNa daSTasya naamaM grahaaya saptaabhimantritam udakacuurNakaM paanaaya deyam / mRto 'py uttiSThati / tathaiva caturdizaabhimantritaM(>caturdiza abhimantritaaH?) kRtvaa paanaaya deyam / takSakenaapi daSTo jiivati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,27-28] pancakaalakaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,15-16] astamite vriihituSaaNaaM naamaM gRhiitvaa vaamahastena juhuyaat / saptaraatraM vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,28-680,2] tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratikRti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,19-21] kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,24-25] padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26-27] yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,28-683,1] paTasyaagrataH kSiirapaayasaM aSTasahasraaM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa sa vazo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati /
naamagrahaNa		persons whose name is not to be pronounced by the brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 333-334.
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. KS 23.6 [89,14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. (Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.)
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered, KB 7.3 [29.12-19].
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. BharZS 10.9.2 naasya naama gRhNiiyaat / na paapaM kiirtayet / nainam abhivadet / diikSita evaabhivadet /2/
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. ApZS 10.13.2 na caasya naama gRhNiiyaat /2/
naamagrahaNa		(diikSitavrata) the name of the diikSita is not to be named. VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/
naamagrahaNa		not to be done in the zivalingapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.12cd tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/
naamajapa		see kiirtana.
naamajapa		see naamakiirtana.
naamajapa		see naamamantra.
naamajapa		see naamasmaraNa.
naamajapa		see naamoccaaraNa.
naamajapa		see smaraNa.
naamajapa		see vaatanaamajapa.
naamajapa		see viSNunaamoccaraNa.
naamajapa		of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.33 yasmin yasmin dine puujaa tatra tatra tadaa dine / naamaanantasya japtavyaM kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /33/ (anantavrata)
naamajapa		of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13.53ab puujayiSyanti vedoktamantrair naamajapais tathaa / (deviipuujaa by viSNu)
naamajapa		of gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.13-14 naamnaaM sahasramadhye tu satyaM satyaM mahaamune / bhagavatyaaH paraM naama gangeti samudiiritam /13/ niico 'pi kathitaH zreSTho gangaasmRtiparaayaNaH / proktas tv anuttamo niico gangaasmRtiparaaGmukhaH /14/ (gangaasmaraNa)
naamajapa		of kRSNa. viSNudharma 4.3cd-4ab upaviSTo jape snaane kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ puujaayaaM vaapi kRSNasya sapta vaaraan prakiirtayet.
naamajapa		of kRSNa, a ritual act in the sugatidvaadaziivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.4 ekaadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgune maasi yo naraH / japan kRSNeti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH /4/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
naamajapa		of kRSNa, a ritual act in the saMtaanaaSTamiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.217.3-4 kRSNaaSTamyaaM caitramaase snaato niyatamaanasaH / kRSNam abhyarcya puujaaM ca devakyaaH kurute naraH /2/ niraahaaro japan naama kRSNasya jagataH pateH / upaviSTo vrajan snaataH kSutapraskhalanaadiSu /3/ puujaayaaM caapi kRSNasya saptavaaraan prakiirtayet / paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan naalapec caiva naastikaan /4/ (saMtaanaaSTamiivrata)
naamajapa		of kRSNa, various occasions of naamajapa of 'kRSNa'. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.5 devaarcane caaSTazataM kRtvaitat tu japec chuciH / snaataH prasthaanakaale ca utthaane skhalite kSute /5/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata)
naamajapa		of viSNu, as a praayazcitta. bhaagavata puraaNa 6.2.18 (naamavyaaharaNa); bhaagavata puraaNa 6.3.22 (naamagrahaNa). (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamajapa		of viSNu, as a praayazcitta. garuDa puraaNa 1.8.25-26, garuDa puraaNa 1.9.11-15. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 486.)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.21 satataM zriiharer naama bhaarate yo japen naraH / sa eva cirajiivii ca tato mRtyuH palaayate /21/ (karmavipaaka)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.21 satataM zriiharer naama bhaarate yo japen naraH / sa eva cirajiivii ca tato mRtyuH palaayate /21/ (enumeration of daanas)
naamajapa		of viSNu/hari. viSNudharma 19.2.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. viSNudharma 18.8-17.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bhaagavata puraaNa 6.1-2 and 8.2-4. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 339.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 2.44 suraaparo 'pi yannaama kiirtayitvaa hy ajaamilaH / prapede paramaM sthaanaM. 11.29 ajaamilo 'pi paapaatmaa yannaamoccaaraNoddhRtaH / praaptavaan paramaM dhaama. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 338, n. 174.
naamajapa		of viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 2.28 yan naamasamkiirtanato gajendro graahograbandhaan mumuce sa eva. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1,338, n. 175. 
naamakaraNa		see naamakarma.
naamakaraNa		see naamavaraNa.
naamakaraNa		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 316-321.
naamakaraNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of god in ancient India, pp. 32-38.
naamakaraNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 374-376.
naamakaraNa		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, p. 39.
naamakaraNa		even three names are given to a newborn, in order to drive away paapman. ZB 6.1.3.9 taM prajaapatir abraviit / kumaara kiM rodiSi yac chramaat tapaso 'dhi jaato 'siiti so 'braviid anapahatapaapmaa vaa asmy ahitanaamaa naama ma dhehiiti tasmaat putrasya jaatasya naama kuryaat paapmaanam evaasya tad apahanty api dvitiiyam api tRtiiyam abhipuurvam evaasya tat papmaanam apahanti // (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra)
naamakaraNa		ZB 9.4.3.13 dvinaamaa vai savena suto bhavati yasmai vai savaaya suuyate yena vaa savena suuyate tad asya dvitiiyaM naama /13/ Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 402.
naamakaraNa		txt. KauzS 58.13-17.
naamakaraNa		txt. AzvGS 1.15.4-12.
naamakaraNa		txt. KausGS 1.16.7-20.
naamakaraNa		txt. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12] (after the candradarzana).
naamakaraNa		txt. cf. GobhGS 2.7.15-16.
naamakaraNa		txt. GobhGS 2.8.8-18 (naamadheyakaraNa).
naamakaraNa		txt. KhadGS 2.2.30-31.
naamakaraNa		txt. KhadGS 2.3.6-12.
naamakaraNa		txt. JaimGS 1.9 [8,5-12] (naamakarma).
naamakaraNa		txt. KauthGS 10 [16,4-17,3].
naamakaraNa		txt. BodhGS 2.1.24-31.
naamakaraNa		txt. BharGS 1.26 [27,11-28,2].
naamakaraNa		txt. HirGS 2.1.30-34, HirGS 2.4.6-19.
naamakaraNa		txt. AgnGS 2 [49-51].
naamakaraNa		txt. VaikhGS 3.19 [49,7-50,2].
naamakaraNa		txt. AzvGPA 5 [239,2-3].
naamakaraNa		txt. BodhGZS 1.11.
naamakaraNa		txt. viSNu smRti 27.3-6.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. KauzS 58.13-17 atha naamakaraNam /13/ aa rabhasvemaam ity avicchinnaam udakadhaaraam aalambhayati /14/ puutudaaruM badhnaati /15/ paayayati /16/ yat te vaasa ity ahatenottarasicaa pracchaadayati /17/
naamakaraNa		contents. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12]: [18,2-5] the mother puts a new cothes on the boy, and hands him to her husband, and he looks at his son, offers butter with vyaahRtis and hands him again to his wife, [18,5-9] he touches the eyes, ears, the nose, hands and arms and the head of the boy with a mantra, [18,9-11] the mother whispers the same mantra to the right ear of the boy, [18,11-12] he names the name of the boy to be named usually, [18,12-13] concluding acts.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. KauthGS 11 [18,2-12] tato maataa svakumaaram aadaayaahatena vaasasaa2 paridhaaya dakSiNataH prayaGmukhaH upavizya tat kaarayitvaa pati3haste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarato upavizya yajamaana svaM kumaaraM4 avalokya vyaahRtibhis tisRbhir hutvaa punaH pradaaya yajamaano pancaanaaM5 madhyena ko 'siiti (MB 1.5.14a) dvaabhyaam akSaraabhyaaM pratinetram abhimRzati katamo '6siiti (MB 1.5.14b) caturakSareNa zrotraabhyaaM eSo 'siiti (MB 1.5.14c) tryakSareNa naasaagra7madhyamuulam abhimRzed amRto 'siiti (MB 1.5.14d) caturakSareNa paaNibaahubhyaaM8 pratyekam abhimRzya zeSeNa mastakaM gRhiitvaa tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat tato yajamaano dakSiNaM gRhNiiyaat tata upaaMzu11 sa tvaahne (paridadaatv iti / asau he kumaara so 'haspatir aadityaH)ity (MB 1.5.15) abhivadaniiyaM naama bruuyaat tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.15-16 pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naame (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7d) iti naamadheyaM gRhNaati /15/ yat tad guhyam eva bhavati /15/ 
naamakaraNa		vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.8-18 (naamadheyakaraNa) jananaad dazaraatre vyuSTe zataraatre saMvatsare vaa naamadheyakaraNam /8/ atha yas tat kariSyan bhavati pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praaG upavizati /9/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya dakSiNata udancaM kartre prayacchay udakzirasam /10/ anupRSThaM parikramyottarata upavizaty udagagreSu darbheSu /11/ atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/ tasya mukhyaan praaNaan saMspRzan ko 'si katamo 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.14, 15) ity etan mantraM japati /13/ aahaspatyaM maasaM pravizaasaav ity antaM ca mantrasya ghoSavadaadyantarantasthaM diirghaabhiniSThaanaantaM kRtaM naama dadhyaat /14/ etad ataddhitam /15/ ayugdaantaM striiNaam /16/ maatre caiva prathamaM naamadheyam aakhyaaya yathaartham /17/ gaur dakSiNaa /18/
naamakaraNa		txt. and vidhi. in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.20-21 ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/
naamakaraNa		txt. and vidhi. in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,10-12] bhuur RkSu tveti bhuvo yajuHSu tveti suvaH saamasu tvetiiSTutas ta10 ity analasya ta itiidaM vatsyaava iti SaDbhiH karNe japitvaa naama11 zarmaantaM kuryaad. (upanayana)
KhadGS 2.2.28-29 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the soSyantiihoma. KhadGS 2.2.30-31 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/ asaav iti naama dadhyaat /30/ tad guhyam /31/
naamakaraNa		vidhi. cf. in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,16-17] ko 'si katamo 'siity aaha saM maasaM pravizaasaav ity athaasya guhyaM naama dadaati vedo 'siiti.
naamakaraNa		txt. vidhi. manu smRti 2.30-33 naamadheyaM dazamyaaM tu dvaadazyaaM vaasya kaarayet / puNye tithau muhuurte vaa nakSatre vaa guNaanvite /30/ mangalyaM braahmaNasya syaat kSatriyasya balaanvitam / vaizyasya dhanasaMyuktaM zuudrasya tu jugupsitam /31/ zarmavad braahmaNasya syaad raajno rakSaasamanvitam / vaizyasya puSTisaMyuktaM zuudrasya preSyasaMyutam /32/ sukhiiNaaM sukhodyam akruuraM vispaSTaarthaM manoharam / mangalyaM diirghavarNaantam aaziirvaadaabhidhaanavat /33/
naamakaraNa		txt. agni puraaNa 153.3ef-5 (anabbreviated version of viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.8cd-16).
naamakaraNa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.8cd-16.
naamakaraNa		vidhi. agni puraaNa 153.3ef-5 aazauce tu vyatikraante naamakarma vidhiiyate /3/ zarmaantaM braahmaNasyoktaM varmaantaM kSatriyasya tu / guptadaasaatmakaM naama prazastaM vaizyasuudrayoH /4/ baalaM nivedayed bhartre tava putro 'yam ity uta /5/ (saMskaara)
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 407.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1977, somazambhupaddhati III, pp. 90-91.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. jayaakhya saMhitaa 16.125-127ab.
naamakaraNa		by throwing flowers on the maNDala. saattvata saMhitaa 19.36-58ab.
naamakaraNa		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 63: In its commentary on the 17th chapter of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa the Tippanii gives the rules of (name-giving) for a pupil (ziSya) after his initiation.
naamakaraNa		the rite of name-giving by using a maNDala consisting of a triangle, surrounded by a six- and eight-petalled lotus in kubjikaamata tantra 10.112-132. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 36, n. 54.)
naamakaraNa		by touching the part of the body of the guru by the ziSya. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.40. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 263.)
naamakarma		see naamakaraNa.
naamakiirtana		see harinaama.
naamakiirtana		see naamajapa.
naamakiirtana		see naamamantra.
naamakiirtana		see naamastotra.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Norvin J. Hein, 1976, "caitanya's ecstasies and the theology of the name," in B.L. Smith, ed., Hinduism: New Essays in the History of Religions = Studies in the History of Religions, Vol. 33, pp. 15-32, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
naamakiirtana		bibl. S.G. Tulpule, 1991, The divine name in the Indian tradition (a comparative study), Simla.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Hashimoto Taigen, 1994, "caitanya no shuukyou to `myougou' ron," Asia ni okeru shuukyou to bunnka, pp. 519-539, Tokyo: Toyo Daigaku Toyogaku Kenkyujo.
naamakiirtana		bibl. ’†’J“N–í. 1995.�u“ŒƒCƒ“ƒh‚É‚¨‚¯‚é�@‹³‰¹Šy‚ÌŒ»�ó -- ƒL�[ƒ‹ƒ^ƒ“�iŽ^‰Ì�j‰‰‘t‰ÆƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚̎Љï‘g�D‚ð‚ß‚®‚Á‚Ä -- �v�w–¯‘°Œ|�p�x Vol. 11: 130-138.
naamakiirtana		bibl. Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, pp. 481-500, Tokyo: Shunjusha.
naamakiirtana		of jagannaatha, at the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.71 naamaani kiirtayann asya tena yaati sahaiva yaH / anuvrajyaat tat phalaM vai praapnoty atra na saMzayaH /71/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
naamakiirtana		of suurya/maartaNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.5cd maartaNDeti japan naama punas tadgatamaanasaH /4/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad yathaazaktyaa khagadhvaja / svapan vibodhan skhalito maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet /5/ (maartaNDasaptamiivrata)
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.147-151ab.
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.245.85. as meritorious as the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 5: 971. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamakiirtana		of viSNu. vaamana puraaNa 94.63. as meritorious as the tiirthayaatraa. Kane 5: 971. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.)
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Kotatsu Fujita, 1989, "Nenbutsu to shomyo," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, 4, pp. 1-40.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Akira Sadakata, 1991, "Shomyo to muga," Maeda Sengaku Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: <ga> no shiso, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 315-326.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. bibl. Norihisa Baba, 2007, Jozabu Bukkyo no Shiso teki kigen: buddha kara buddhaghosa he, draft, p. 125 with notes 255-258.
naamakiirtana		of buddha. namo tassa bhagavato sammaasambuddhassa // majjhimanikaaya 2.209.23ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41f. with n. 11.)
naamakiirtana		of buddha. namo te buddha viir-atthu vippamutto si sabbadhi sambaadhapaTipanno smi tassa me saraNaM bhavaati // saMyuttanikaaya 1.50.20-21. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 52.)
naamakiirtana		of bhaiSajyaguru, various kaamas obtained by hearing or uttering the name of bhaiSajyaguru. bhaiSajyagurusuutra 1: 54. 5. May all those joining the order be self-restrained and observant of the precepts and may they not be born in evil states after hearing my name. 6. May every being be cured of his deformity on hearing my name. 7. May every ailing being too poor to afford medicine be cured of his maladies on hearing my name. 8. May all feminine beings get rid of their femininity on uttering my name, ... 10. May all beings destined to be punished by the king be relieved of their sufferings on hearing my name. 11. May the famished transgressing even the law for the sake of food obtain excellent food on hearing my name. 12. May all those destitute of clothing obtain attractive clothes on uttering my name. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 63.)
naamakiirtana		of tathaagatas. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 294, ll. 20-21, p. 296, ll.8-16: punar aparaM bhujagaadhipate / meghakulasaMbhavaadhiSThaanavyuuhatejogarbhanirmaaNaavabhaasanajnaanaketvambudharaatramaNDalazriikaraNakaazuvairocanaikabaalaagrakoTiinirjaatavaMzagotraaNaaM tathaagataanaaM naamadheyaani dhaarayitavyaani / manasikartavyaani / taani sarvanaagaanaaM sarvanaagakulaanaaM sarvanaagagotraaNaaM sarvanaagasaMbhavaanaaM sarvanaagayoniinaaM sarvanaagaraajaanaaM sarvanaagakulodbhavameghaviraajitakanyaanaaM sarvanaagaparivaaraaNaaM sarvanaagaduHkhaani pratiprazrambhayanti / sarvasukhopadhaanaany upasaMharanti / tatra bhujagaadhipate katamaani taani tathaagatanaamaani / yad uta namo bhagavate vairocanagarbhamahaameghaaya tathaagataaya / namo bhagavate naagakulodbhavameghaviraajitaaya //
naamamaatrika		linga puraaNa 2.20.40cd-41 na punar naamamaatreNa saMvittirahitas tu yaH /40/ anyonyaM taarayen naiva kiM zilaa taarayec chilaam / yeSaaM tannaamamaatreNa muktir vai naamamaatrikaa /41/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
naamamantra		see kiirtana.
naamamantra		see naamajapa.
naamamantra		see naamakiirtana.
naamamantra		see raamanaama.
naamamantra		see sahasranaama.
naamamantra		see viSNunaamoccaraNa.
naamamantra		see zivanaama.
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.78.2cd-3cd, 4cd samyak saMpuujya govindanaamnaa devam adhokSajam /2/ dhuupapuSpopacaaraiz ca naidevyaiz ca samaahitaH / govindeti japen naama punas tadgatamaanasaH /3/ ... svayaM vibuddhas tulito govindeti ca kiirtayet /4/ In the govindadvaadaziidvara.
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.2 harer naama vadan bhaktyaa bhaavayukto yudhiSThira / uttiSThan prasvapaMz caiva harim evaanukiirtayet /2/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.47ab ekaadazyaaM samuttiSThan viSNor naamaanukiirtayan. (sukRtadvaadaziivrata)
naamamantra		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.68-69 naamoccaaraNamaatreNa viSNoH kSiiNaaghasaMcayaH / bhavaty aghavinaazaz ca narake patanaM kutaH /68/ namo naaraayaNa hare vaasudeveti kiirtayan / na yaati narakaM martyaH saMkSiiNaazeSapaatakaH /69/
naamamantra		of hara. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5.63ff. indrasena, a wicked son of indradyumna, when he was carried away by the yamaduutas, cried "aahara praharasva", that contains the word hara, and led to the zivaloka by the zivaduutas and became a gaNa named caNDa. ajnaanakarma.
naamamantraarthaavalokinii bibl. M. Sakurai, 1987, "naamamantraarthaavalokinii wo chuushin to shita Monjugumitsuryuu no kousatsu (1)," Mikkyougaku Kenkyuu, 19, pp. 87-109.
naaman			see naama.
naamaruupa		muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.9 yaH sarvajnaH sarvavid yasya jnaanamayaM tapaH / tasmaad etad brahma naama ruupam annaM ca jaayate // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 5.)
naamaruupa		muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.8 yathaa nadyaH syandamaanaaH samudre 'staM gacchanti naamaruupe vihaaya / tathaa vidvaan naamaruupaad vimuktaH paraat paraM puruSam upaiti divyam // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 6.)
naamaruupa		as important elements. AVPZ 1.16.1 praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa)
naamasaMgiiti		bibl. Ronald M. Davidson, 1981, "he Litany of Names manjuzrii," in Michel Strickman, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, vol. 1, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes etudes chinoises, pp. 1-69. [E15;29;1]
naamasaMgiiti		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1985, "naamasaMgiiti no bongo chuushakusho ni tsuite," Ronshuu, pp. 106-108.
naamasaMskaara		txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [204,9-205,13].
naamasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab. saptamii. Kane 5: 332 [naamasaptamii(1)].
naamasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34. caitra, zukla, saptamii, for one year. Kane 5: 332 [naamasaptamii(2)].
naamasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-7ab: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4ab effects, 4cd-25ab observances to be kept on the saptamii (6d niila vastra is prohibited (7cd-17 describes bad results when one touches things dyed with indigo; see niilii: ritually prohibited on the saptamii), 18-25ab other regulations).
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (1-7ab) brahmovaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami rahasyaaM naamasaptamiim / saptamii kRtamaatreyaM naraaMs taarayate bhavaat /1/ saptaaparaan sapta puurvaan pitRRMz caapi na saMzayaH / rogaaMz chinatti duzchedyaan durjayaaJ jayate hy ariin /2/ arthaan praapnoti duSpraapaan yaH kuryaan naamasaptamiim / kanyaarthii labhate kanyaaM dhanaarthii labhate dhanam /3/ putraarthii labhate putraan dharmaarthii dharmam aapnuyaat / samayaan paalayan sarvaan kuryaac cemaaM vicakSaNaH /4/ samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ maitriiM sarvatra vai kuryaad bhaaskaraM vaapi cintayet / saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ na caapy aamalakaiH snaanaM na kuryaat kalahaM kvacit /
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (7cd-18) diNDir uvaaca // kim arthaM na spRzet tailaM saptamyaaM padmasaMbhava /7/ kaz ca doSo bhaved deva niilavastrasya dhaaraNaat / brahmovaaca // zRNu diNDe mahaabaaho niilavastrasya dhaaraNe /8/ duuSaNaM gaNazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH / paalanaM vikriyaz caiva sadvRttir upajiivanam /9/ patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati / niiliiraktena vastreNa yat karma kurte dvijaH /10/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / vRthaa tasya mahaayajnaa niilasuutrasya dhaaraNaat /11/ niilaraktaM yadaa vastraM vipras tv angeSu dhaarayet / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /12/ romakuupe yadaa gacched raktaM niilasya kasya cit / patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati /13/ niiliimadhyaM yadaa gacchet pramaadaad braahmaNaH kva cit / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /14/ niiliidaaru yadaa bhindyaad braahmaNaanaaM zariirake / zoNitaM dRzyate yatra dvijaz caandraayaNaM caret /15/ kuryaad ajnaanato yas tu niiler vaa dantadhaavanam / kRtvaa kRcchradvayaM diNDe vizuddhaH syaan na saMzayaH /16/ vaapayed yatra niiliiM tu bhavet tatraazucir mahii / praNaamadvaadazaabdaani tata uurdhvaM zucir bhavet /17/ saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... saptamyaaM spRzatas tailam iSTaa bhaaryaa vinazyati / ity eSa niiliitailasya doSas te kathito mayaa /18/
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.1-25ab (19-25ab) na caiva khaaden maaMsaani madyaani na pibed budhaH / na drohaM kasya cit kuryaan na paaruSyaM samaacaret /19/ naavabhaaSeta caaNDaalaM striyaM naiva rajasvalaam / na vaapi saMspRzed dhiinaM mRtakaM naavalokayet /20/ naasphoTayen naatihased gaayec caapi na giitakam / na nRtyed atiraageNa na ca vaadyaani vaadayet /21/ na zayiita striyaa saardhaM na seveta durodaram / na rudyaad azrupaatena na ca vaacyaM ca zaukikam /22/ aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ na kaM cit taaDayej jantuM na kuryaad atibhojanam / na caiva hi divaa svapnaM dambhaM zaaThyaM ca varjayet /24/ rathyaayaam aTanaM vaapi yatnataH parivarjayet /
naamasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34: 25cd introduction, 26ab the time of the performance, 26cd-29 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya according to the twelve months, 30-33ab bhojakapuujana, 33cd-34 phalazruti.
naamasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.25cd-34 athaaparo vidhiz caatra zruuyataaM tripuraantaka /25/ caitraat prabhRti kartavyaa sarvadaa naamasaptamii / dhaateti caitramaase tu puujaniiyo divaakaraH /26/ aryameti ca vaizaakhe jyeSThe mitraH prakiirtitaH / aaSaaDhe varuNo jneya indro nabhasi kathyate /27/ vivasvaaMs ca nabhasye 'tha parjanyo 'zvayuji smRtaH / puuSaa kaarttikamaase tu maargaziirSeSurucyate /28/ bhagaH pauSe bhavet puujyas tvaSTaa maaghe tu zasyate / viSNuz ca phaalgune maasi puujyo vandyaz ca bhaaskaraH /29/ saptamyaaM caiva saptamyaaM bhojayed bhojakaan budhaH / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM bhojayitvaa vidhaanataH /30/ bhojakaayaiva vipraaya dakSiNaaM svarNamaaSakam / saghRtaM bhojanaM deyaM raktavastraaNi caiva hi /31/ abhaave bhojakaanaaM tu dakSiNiiyaa dvijottamaaH / tathaiva bhojaniiyaaz ca zraddhayaa parayaa vibho /32/ vizeSato vaacakaz ca braahmaNaH kalpavit sadaa / ity eSaa kathitaa tubhyaM saptamii gananaayaka /33/ zrutaa satii paapaharaa suuryalokapradaayinii /34/
naamasahasra		see sahasranaama.
naamasiddhaanta		bibl. W.J. Jackson, 1994, The power of the sacred name: V. Raghavan's studies in naamasiddhaanta and Indian Culture, Delhi.
naamasmaraNa		see naamajapa.
naamasmaraNa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.41 kalau bhagavannaamasmaraNata eva muktir iti naamamaahaatmyakathanam.
naamasmaraNa		of ananta. viSNudharma 8.3 tiSThan vrajan svapaMz caiva kSutapraskhalitaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvana uccaaraNaM tathaa /3/ (anantadvaadaziivrata.)
naamasmaraNa		of ananta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.3 tiSThan sthito vrajanz caiva kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM naraH /3/ (anantadvaadaziivrata)
naamasmaraNa		of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.3cd-4ab zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ ... tiSThan vrajan prasthitaz ca kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ aadityanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM tathaa / anenaiva vidhaanena maasaan dvaadaza vai kramaat /4/ (anantaphalasaptamiivrata)
naamastotra		see aSTazatanaama.
naamastotra		see naamakiirtana.
naamastotra		see sahasranaama.
naamastotra		see zatanaama.
naamastotra		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 231, n. 1.
naamastotra		bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, Notes on names and the name of god in ancient India, p. 67-76.
naamasvara		riSTasamuccaya 229.
naamatraya of viSNu	viSNu, vaasudeva, naaraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.54-57 naamatrayam azeSeNa maasi maasi dinadvayam / tathaivoccaarayan dadyaan maasi maasi yavaadikam / praNamya ca hRSiikezaM kRtapuujaH prasaadayet /54/ viSNo namas te jagatiiprasotre zriivaasudevaaya namo namas te / naaraayaNaakhyaH praNatair vicintyaH karotu maaM zaazvatapuNyaraazim /55/ prasiida puNyaM jayam eti viSNo zriivaasudevarddhim upaitu puNyam / praaatu vaazeSam atho vinaazaM maa te 'nghripadmaaditaratra me matiH /56/ viSNo puNyodbhavo me 'stu vaasedevaastu me zubham / naaraayaNaastu me dharmo jahi paapam azeSataH /57/ (sukRtadvaadaziivrata)
naamatraya of viSNu	padma puraaNa 6.232.18-21ab naamatrayaprabhaavaac ca viSNoH sarvagatasya vai / viSaM tad abhavaj jiirNaM lokasaMhaarakaarakam /18/ acyutaanantagovinda iti naamatrayaM hareH / yo japet prayato bhaktyaa praNavaadyaM namo'ntakam /19/ tasya mRtyubhayaM naasti viSarogaagnijaM mahat / naamatrayaM mahaamantraM japed yaH prayataatmavaan /20/ kaalamRtyubhayaM caapi tasya naasti kim anyataH /
naamavaraNa		the way how to select the name of a newly initiated ziSya in the zaiva tradition, jnaanaziva on the zivapuujastava (1935, Devakottai edition), p. 110f. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 56f. n. 26.
naamba			Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 70, n. 4: Acc. to ZB 5.3.3.8 this is a crop growing on untilled soil.
naamoccaaraNa		saura puraaNa 50.21cd-22ab naamoccaaraNamaatreNa yasyaaH kSiiNaaghasaMcayaH /21/ bhavatyavaaptakalyaaNaH kas taaM naaraadhayec chivaam.
naanaakrandapura	the eleventh pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the ninth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.130d-133ab naanaakrandapuraM tataH /130/ prayaaNe ca pravadate musalaaghaatapiiDitaH / kva jaayaacaTulaiz caaTupaTubhir vacanair mama /131/ bhojanaM bhallabhalliibhir musalaiz ca kva maaraNam / navame maasi dattaM vai naanaakrandapure tataH /132/ piNDam aznaati karuNaM naanaakrandaan karoty api /
naanaamanasaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH (KS, TS).
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the first alternative of the ekacitiika. ApZS 17.24.7 agniM citvaitasmin saMvatsare yo nardhnuyaat sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikaM cinviita /6/ salilaaya tvety (TS 4.4.6.i) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /7/ (ekacitiika) TS 4.4.6.i salilaaya tvaa sarNiikaaya tvaa satiikaaya tvaa ketaaya tvaa pracetase tvaa vivasvate tvaa divas tvaa jyotiSa aadityebhyas tvaa.
naanaamantraa		five iSTakaas in the second alternative of the ekacitiika. ApZS 17.24.9 atha yo na pratitiSThet sa kratum aaharamaaNa ekacitiikam eva cinviita /8/ saMyac ca pracetaaz ceti (TS 4.4.11.h-m) panca naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /9/ (ekacitiika) TS 4.4.11.h-m (h) samyac ca pracetaaz caagneH somasya suuryasya (i) ugraa ca bhiimaa ca pitRNaaM yamasyendrasya (k) dhruvaa ca pRthivii ca devasya savitur marutaaM varuNasya (l) dhartrii ca dharitrii ca mitraavaruNayor mitrasya dhaatuH (m) praacii ca pratiicii ca vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaam.
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas at the piling of the gaarhapatya. ZB 7.1.1.32-36.
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the second alternative of the punazciti for asravaNa. ApZS 17.24.14 zravaNaarthaaM(asravaNaarthaam??) vyaakhyaasyaamaH /12/ yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta /13/ api vaa yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /14/ (punazciti) TS 4.7.13.f-n (f) yenarSayas tapasaa sattram aasatendhaanaa agniM suvar aabharantaH / tasminn ahaM ni dadhe naake agnim etaM yam aahur maanava stiirNabarhiSam // (g) tam patniibhir anu gachema devaaH putrair bhraatRbhir uta vaa hiraNyaiH / naakaM gRhNaanaaH sukRtasya loke tRtiiye pRSThe adhi rocane divaH // (h) aa vaaco madhyam aruhad bhuraNyur ayam agniH satpatiz cekitaanaH / pRSThe pRthivyaa nihito davidyutad adhaspadaM krNute ye pRtanyavaH // (i) ayam agnir viiratamo vayodhaaH sahasriyo diipyataam aprayuchan / vibhraajamaanaH sarirasya madhya upa prayaata divyaani dhaama // (k) sam pra cyavadhvam anu sam prayaataagne patho devayaanaan kRNudhvam / asmint sadhasthe adhy uttarasmin vizve devaa yajamaanaz ca siidata // (l) yena sahasraM vahati yena 'gne sarvavedasam / tenemaM yajnaM no vaha devayaano ya uttamaH // (m) ud budhyasvaagne prati jaagRhy enam iSTaapuurte saM sRjethaam ayaM ca / punaH kRNvaMs tvaa pitaraM yuvaanam anvataataMziit tvayi tantum etam // (n) ayaM te yonir Rtviyo yato jaato arocathaaH / taM jaanann agna aa rohaathaa no vardhayaa rayim //
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the second alternative of the punazciti for samRddhi. ApZS 17.25.10-12 samRddhyarthaayaaM tu dvitiiyaM cinvaano dvitiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / aSTau ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSaM /10/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa ekaadaza ca lokaMprNaa atha puriiSam /11/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa dvaadaza ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /12/
naanaamantraa		eight iSTakaas in the third alternative of the punazciti forsaMtaana. ApZS 17.25.13 saMtaanaarthaayaaM tu tRtiiyaM cinvaanas tRtiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /13/
naanaamantraa		in the tapazcitaam ayana(??). ApZS 17.26.11 yaani vaa dazatayiiSv aagneyaani suuktaani syus tair upadadhyaat /10/ suuktaparimaaNaa naanaamantraa iSTakaaH / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /11/ tRtiiye saMvatsare 'bhijitaa vizvajitaa vaa yajeta /12/
naanaarasabali		in a rite for paataalapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,2 naanaarasabali sthaapya agarudhuupaM dahataa triraatroSitena aSTasahasrajaapa /
naanaaruupa		of pazus, see vizvaruupa: of pazus.
naanaaruupa		of pazus. PB 6.8.12 graamyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad aajyair naanaaruupaiH stuvanti tasmaan naanaaruupaa graamyaaH pazavaH //
naanaaruupa		of pazus. KathGS 60.7 ... <syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena /> vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
naanaaruupaaH		:: graamyaaH pazavaH, see graamyaaH pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH (PB, JB).
naanaaruupaaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH (KS, MS, TS).
naanaasruvaahuti	AgnGS 1.6.2 [36,17-18].
naanaatantra		ManZS 5.1.1.35 yadi kaamyo bhagii naanaatantraH /35/ (general rules on the iSTis)
naanaatantra		ApZS 6.31.1-6 yadi naanaatantraM zyaamaakeSTiM kurviita zyaamaakaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /1/
naanaaviiryaaH		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: naanaaviiryaaH.
naanaavrataaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH (KS, TS).
naandiimukha		naandiimukha pitRs are worshipped in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.1.24 .. iDaa devahuuH iti japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa adya vivaahaH iti braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim ity oMkaarapuurvaM tris trie ekaikaam aaziSo vaacayitvaa.
naandiimukha		naandiimukha pitRs are amuurtas. brahma puraaNa 220.67 amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ (zraaddha)
naandiimukhazraaddha	see aabhyudayikazraaddha for the main informations.
naantaraagamana		see going between: prohibited.
naanvaara		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/
naanviikSate		see avekSaNa.
naanviikSate		after the worship of rudra. TA 5.8.9 rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / (pravargya)
naapita			see vaptR.
naapita			in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,1; 319,2] <vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca> naapitaM ca <kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaavanam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM caanjanaM ca srajaM caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti> ... <apareNaagnim udiiciinapratiSevaNaam erakaaM saadhiivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizaty> uttarato naapita <uttarata upabarhaNam>.
naapita			an order to the naapita in the godaana. KauzS 54.1 atha naapitaM samaadizaty akSanvan vapa kezazmazruroma parivapa nakhaani ca kurv iti /1/
naapita			GobhGS 2.9.4 ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			GobhGS 2.9.7 kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			GobhGS 4.10.18 aacaantodakaaya gaur iti naapitas trir bruuyaat // In the madhuparka.
naapita			KhadGS 2.3.17 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849.
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/
naapita			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet //
naapitakarma		bibl. Gonda, 1937, pratisara, p. 313. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 68; Winternitz, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, pp. 101f. Performed on the fifth day after the vivaaha.
naapitakarma		txt. BodhGS 1.8.1-14. (tree worship)
naapitakarma		contents. BodhGS 1.8.1-14: 1 on the fifth day after the marriage, 2 he gives payodana to a naapita, goes out of the village to the east or to the north to an udumbara tree, sweeps the ground around it and smears gandha on it, 3 he covers it with flowers, 4-5 baliharaNa, 6a braahmaNabhojana, 6-8 baliharaNa of fishes to a baka, 9 the couple hangs their old clothes and pratisaras on the twigs of the udumbara tree, 10 they go into the water, wash their backs each other and he kicks the end of water, 11 they decorate each other and put on red clothes or new clothes, 12 they go home on a cart or on foot, washes their feet, sips water ang go to sleep restraing from speaking, 13 on the next morning he begins to perform the vaizvadeva, 14 in the dark fortnight he begins the monthly zraaddha.
naapitakarma		vidhi. BodhGS 1.8.1-14 (1-8) athaabhyaaM pancame 'hani naapitakarma kurvanti /1/ naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulimpan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/ atraiva trivRtaannena balim upaharati /4/ mantraM codaaharanti uurjasvaan payasvaan payasaa pinvamaano 'smaan vanaspate payasaabhyaavavRtsva iti /5/ annaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/
naapitakarma		vidhi. BodhGS 1.8.1-14 (9-14) atraiva nirmaalyaani paribhuktaani vaasaaMsi pratisaraaMz ca pratimucyodumbarazaakhaayaaM saMsRjya /9/ athaavagaahyaanyonyasya pRSThe dhaavayitvodakaantaM pratiyauti pratiyuto varuNasya paazaH pratyasto varuNasya paazaH iti (TS 1.4.45.i (agniSToma, avabhRtha)) /10/ anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti /11/ yaanena padbhyaaM vaa gRhaM gatvaa prakSaalitapaadaav apa aacamya vaagyatau zayanam aarabhete /12/ zvobhuute vaizvadevena pratipadyate /13/ maasizraaddhena caaparapakSe /14/
naaraaca		PW. 1) m. eine Art Pfeil, angeblich ein eiserner.
naaraaca		a weapon which rudra/ziva have on his left hand. linga puraaNa 2.23.10d zuulaM parazukhaDgaM ca vajraM zaktiM ca dakSiNe / vaame paazaankuzaM ghaNTaaM naagaM naaraacam uttamam /10/ (zivapuujaavidhi, dhyaana of ziva)
naaraacamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.22cd naaraacamudrayaa dRSTvaa samayaa saMpralokayet /22/
naaraacamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 66.45cd-47ab.
naaraayaNa		PW. 1) Menschensohn, patron. des personif. puruSa, Verfasser des puruSa-Liedes. Haeufig in Verbindung mmit nara dem Urmenschen zusammen erwaehnt und mit viSNu und kRSNa identifirt.
naaraayaNa		see lakSmiinaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		see nara, naaraayaNa, haMsa/kRSNa.
naaraayaNa		see nyagrodhanaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		see puruSa naaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		the puruSasuukta (TA 3.12) is named puruSa naaraayaNa. ApZS 20.24.10 <brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/> upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ <paryagnikRtaan udiico niitvotsRjyaajyena taddevataa aahutiir hutvaa dvayair aikaadazinaiH saMsthaapayati> /11/ (puruSamedha)
naaraayaNa		TA 3.13 is named uttaranaaraayaNa, see uttaranaaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		a mantra. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita. (vedavrata) (According to Caland's note 5 naaraayaNa is TA 3.12-13)
naaraayaNa		a mantra. HirGZS 1.5.2 [51,4-5] pavamaanaH suvarjana ity anu4vaakau zriisuuktaM naaraayaNam uttaranaaraayaNaM ca. (muulanakSatrajananazaanti)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana. manu smRti 1.10 aapo naaraa iti proktaa aapo vai narasuunavaH / taa yad asyaayanaM puurvaM tena naaraayaNaH smRtaH // (H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 92)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [218,4-24]. (no text)
naaraayaNa              its nirvacana. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.31 naraad aapaH prasuutaa vai tena naaraa iti smRtaaH / taa evaasyaayanaM hy aapas tasmaan naaraayaNaH smRtaH //
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana and speculation. padma puraaNa 6.226.50-92ab. (aSTaakSaramantramaahaatmya)
naaraayaNa		its nirvacana: ziva puraaNa 2.6.
naaraayaNa		all arthasiddis come from naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,10-11] naaraayaNaad eva sarvaarthasiddhir iti braahmaNaa10dyaiH (naaraayaNabali).
naaraayaNa		worshipped in daily worship of viSNu. VaikhGS 4.12 [65,7-9] dvijaatir atandirto nityaM gRhe devaayatane vaa bhaktyaa bhagavantaM naaraayaNam arcayet tad viSNoH paramaM padaM gacchatiiti vijnaayate. Identification of viSNu and naaraayaNa.
naaraayaNa		a god involved in the ancestor cult: Krick 1977, 83f.
naaraayaNa		a prazaMsaa, in the description of badarii tiirtha. mbh 3.88.21-27 yac ca bhuutaM bhaviSyac ca bhavac ca puruSarSabha / naaraayaNaH prabhur viSNuH zaazvataH puruSottamaH /21/ tasyaatiyazasaH puNyaaM vizaalaaM badariim anu / aazramaH khyaayate puNyas triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /22/ uSNatoyavahaa gangaa siitatoyavahaaparaa / suvarNasikataa raajan vizaalaaM badariim anu /23/ RSayo yatra devaaz ca mahaabhaagaa mahaujasaH / praapya nityaM namasyanti devaM naaraayaNam vibhum /24/ yatra naaraayaNo devaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / tatra kRtsnaM jagat paartha tiirthaany aayatanaani ca /25/ tat puNyaM tat paraM brahma tat tiirthaM tat tapovanam / tatra devarSayaH siddhaaH sarve caiva tapodhanaaH /26/ aadidevo mahaayogii yatraaste madhusuudanaH / puNyaanaam api tat puNyaM tatra te saMzayo 'stu maa /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.6a daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the naaraayaNabali, puujaa. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,17-140,8] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahyaa140,1sanapaadyaacamanaani dadyaat puruSasuuktena snaapayitvaa naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat.
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the naaraayaNabali, puujaa. BodhGZS 3.20.9, 10, 12 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/ atha agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa iti /10/ ... pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/
naaraayaNa		worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam /
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2 tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the maNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.10cd-12ab maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa by releasing for the sake of naaraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.13cd tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet /
naaraayaNa		worshipped in the zraaddha, when food is given to the braahmaNas. matsya puraaNa 16.45 varNayan bhojayed annaM miSTaM puutaM ca sarvadaa / varjayet krodhaparataaM smaran naaraayaNaM harim /45/
naaraayaNa		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
naaraayaNa		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.28cd-29 naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.224 (3.42.1) dhyeyaH sadaa savitRmaNDalamadhyavartii naaraayaNaH sarasijaasanasaMniviSTaH / keyuuravaan makarakuNDalavaan kiriiTii haarii hiraNyavapur dhRtazankhacakraH // (viSNusevaa)
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [211,8-17]. (dhyaana of naaraayaNa)
naaraayaNa		description of naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.69-74ab.
naaraayaNa		the origin of the name of naaraayaNa. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... viSNor naamakarmapraaptau praarthanaakathanam, zivaajnayaa tapaHkaraNaaj jaatazramasya viSNor angebhyo niHsRtajalair nirutayaa?? naaraayaNanaamapraaptez ca niruupaNam ... .
naaraayaNa		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, pp. 255ff. The term 'naaraayaN' is employed in these hill-tracts to designate a being closely related to a naag.
naaraayaNa		Stietencron 1978, 5: anantazaktivarman as a devotee of naaraayaNasvaamin.
naaraayaNaazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.6d eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira)
naaraayaNabali		see durmaraNa.
naaraayaNabali		see kriyaazraaddha.
naaraayaNabali		bibl. Kane 4: 302-305.
naaraayaNabali		bibl. H. Krick, 1977, "naaraayaNabali und Opfertod," WZKS 21: 71-142.
naaraayaNabali		txt. BodhGZS 3.20 [330-331], HirGZS 1.3.12 [33,3-24].
naaraayaNabali		txt. BodhGZS 3.21 [332-333] (the title is naaraayaNabalisaMskaara).
naaraayaNabali		txt. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4].
naaraayaNabali		txt. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2].
naaraayaNabali		txt. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,28-173,15] (very similar to the descriptions of mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] and [328,12-29]).
naaraayaNabali		txt. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (no vidhi) (some zlokas similar to viSNu smRti 20.43ff.).
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab. (v) (c)
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.
naaraayaNabali		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.44 (durmaraNamRtaanaaM kriyaalopaat varSaante zuklaikaadazyaaM sadgatilaabhaaya viSNuyamaadipuujanapiNDadaanavidhiniruupaNam, naagaadidaSTaanaaM kriyaa vidhiniruupaNaM ca).
naaraayaNabali		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.219.19cd-22.
naaraayaNabali		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33.
naaraayaNabali		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23 (no vidhi). (v) (c)
naaraayaNabali		txt. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8].
naaraayaNabali		txt. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29].
naaraayaNabali		txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.67, pp. 203-205.
naaraayaNabali		contents. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14: 1. the time of the performance, 2. invitation of twelve or six braahmaNas, 3. acts up to the praNiitaapraNayana and the aavaahana, 4. snaapana, 5. puujaa and tarpaNa, 6. acts from paridhaana to agnimukha and offering of pakva, 7. twelve aajyaahutis, 8. naivedya and japa and aacamaniiya, 9. puujaa of the braahmaNas and havis for the pitRS and naaraayaNa, 10. sviSTakRt, 11. braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 12. balidaana with zeSa of the braahmaNabhojana to the vizve devaas, etc., and viSNu and his other epithets, 13-14. concluding remarks.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14 (1-8): athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, dakSiNottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /1/ puurvedyur dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /2/ athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati puruSasuukte dve Rcau japitvaa vyaahRtibhiH puruSam aavaahayati /3/ athainaM snaapayati puruSasuuktena /4/ athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti viSNur nu kam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /6/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kezavaaya svaahaa ity etair evaanaamadheyaiH /7/ atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / saptavyaahRtibhis svaahaakaareNa japati / vyaahRtibhir aacamaniiyam /8/ (to be continued)
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.20.1-14 (9-14) (continued from above): atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/ atha agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa iti /10/ atha braahmaNaan annena paritoSyaacamya teSaaM yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaati /11/ pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapya dakSiNenaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati vizvebhyo devebhyo namas saadhyebhyo devebhyo namas sarvebhyo devebhyo namas sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namo viSNave namo naaraayaNaaya namas sahasraziirSaaya namo yajnaatmane namo yajnapuruSaaya namo vizvaatmane namas sarvaatmane namas sarvezvaraaya namaH iti /12/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /13/ sarvaan pitRRn samadhigacchati brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /14/
naaraayaNabali		contents. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22: 1 the title, those for the sake of whom the naaraayaNabali is to be performed, 2 puruSaakRti is made with parNatsarus and sanctified by hotRkalpa or pitRmedha, 3 the puruSasuukta is used instead of usual mantras for prayoga or without any mantras, 5-6 upoSaNa is done with the yamasuukta and upasthaana with the puruSasuukta, 7-10 after the udakakriyaa the udakadaana is done for ten days, or for three days, 11 mantra for the piNDadaana, 12-16 ekoddiSTa, 17-22 sapiNDiikaraNa.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22 (1-11) athaato naaraayaNabalisaMskaaravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca dvaadaza varSaaNi triiNy ekaM vaa yatra maraNaM yasya tatra tatra kurviita /1/ asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat /2/ atha prayogamantraan apoddhRtya puruSasuuktasya pratyRcaM tattanmantraaNaaM sthaane pRthak pRthak prayogo bhavati /3/ api vaa tuuSNiiM sarvaM kriyet /4/ yaamyasuuktenopoSaNam /5/ pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ samaanam ata uurdhvam /7/ tiirthe snaatvaa pretaayodakakriyaa kRtvaa naamagotre manasaa bruute naaraayaNaitat ta udakam iti vaacaabhivyaaharet /8/ sa etam eva saayaMpraatar dazaraatraM karoti /9/ triraatreNa vaa /10/ piNDadaane asaav etat te piNDam iti vizeSaH /11/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.1-22 (12-22) ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTam /12/ evaM pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya ca svaahaa ity agnaukaraNe vaa /13/ pratigrahaNe pradaane visarjane ca naaraayaNaaya ity anena mantreNa karoti /14/ sarvaM manasaa saMkalpayed vaacaabhivyaaharet /15/ parvatraye ca SaaNmaasike ca samaanam /16/ saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNaM sapiNDiikaraasthaane naaraayaNabalikriyaa /17/ saayaM praatar na vidyate so 'yaM bodhaayanamato yathaa /18/ dvayor ayanasaMkraantyoH puNyeSu divaseSu vaa /19/ atha vaaparapakSasya kriyaa bhavet /20/ sapiNDiikaraNam eteSaam anyeSaaM ca samaanam /21/ pretapaatraM pitRpaatre ninayet / triSu vaasincet / pretapiNDaM pitRpiNDeSu nidadhyaat asau pitRbhiH pitaamahaiH prapitaamahais gaMgacchadhvaM bhuur bhuvas suvar om it aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /22/
naaraayaNabali		contents. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4]: [179,5] opening remark, [179,5-6] time of the performance, [179,6-7] the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited, [179,7] places of the performance, [179,7-8] acts up to the praNiitaapraNayana, [179,8-10] aavaahana of puruSa, [179,10-11] from paridhaana up to agnimukha, [179,11-14] worship of puruSa, [179,14-16] pradhaanaahutis, [179,16-17] twelve aajyaahutis, [179,17-18] naivedya to mahaaviSNu, [179,18-21] braahmaNas are invoked with twelve namaskaaras, invited to sit down each on an aasana; dakSiNaa is given to them and they are feeded with trivRt anna, [180,1-21] a collection of mantras to the various kinds of ancestors and ending with viSNave svaahaa, [180,21-22] effect of this naaraayaNabali, [180,22-181,1] various cases of durmaraNa, [181,1-4] when someone dies in a foreign country.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([179,5-14]) athaato naaraayaNabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta / zrutavRttasaMpannaan dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaa6n aamantrayate / devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM devam aavaahayaami oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami8 oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH9 svaH puruSam aavaahayaami om ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat10 kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH11 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana12 ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanu13vaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([179,14-21]) pazcimaaM dizam upavezya14 pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pravocam iti puronuvaakyaa15m anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upa16juhoti kezavaaya svaahaa iti dvaadaza sruvaahutiiH / guDapaayasaM ghRtamizraM17 devasya tvaa iti mahaaviSNave havir nivedayati / kezavaaya iti18 dvaadazabhir namaskaarair braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu udaGmukhaan upa19vezya vaaso 'nguliiyaM ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan20 paritoSayati / svasti vaacayitvaanujnaapya vaacaM yacchet /21
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,1-8]) viSNave svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /1 maatRbhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (pitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo2 viSNave svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /3 maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /) maatuH pitaamahebhyaH4 svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo5 viSNave svaahaa / maataamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /)6 maatuH pitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / (maatuH7 prapitaamahiibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /) 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,8-16]) aacaaryebhyaH svadhaa8 namo viSNave svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave9 svaahaa / gurubhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / gurupatniibhyaH svadhaa10 namo viSNave svaahaa / sakhibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /11 sakhipatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / jnaatibhyaH svadhaa namo12 viSNave svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa /13 amaatyebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyaH svadhaa14 namo viSNave svaahaa / sarvebhyaH svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / sarvaabhyaH15 svadhaa namo viSNave svaahaa / 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,16-21]) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa16 namo viSNave svaahaa iti / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /17 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu baliM dadaati18 vizvebhyo devebhyo namaH saadhyebhyo devebhyo namaH sarvebhyo devebhyo namaH19 sarvaabhyo devataabhyo namaH asaav idaM te namo braahmaNebhyo namaH20 namo brahmapriyaaya namaH / 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-181,4] ([180,21-181,4]) yas tu sarvaan samadhigacchati pitRbhyo21 naaraayaNaaya baliM dadaati / uparyuktaM pretavidhaanam / evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1 yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4
naaraayaNabali		contents. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2]: 9 [139,10] title, 9 [139,10-11] everything is done by naaraayaNa, 9 [139,11-13] various cases of durmaraNa, 9 [139,14] times of the performance, 9 [139,14-15] twelve braahmaNas are invited, 9 [139,15-16] places of the performance, 9-10 [139,17-140,8] naaraayaNa is invoked and worshipped, 10 [140,8-13] paayasa is given as bali, 10 [140,13-17] braahmaNas are worshipped and honored, 10 [141,1-2] the effect.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (9 [139,10-140,4]) naaraayaNabaliM naaraayaNaad eva sarvaarthasiddhir iti braahmaNaa10dyair narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz caikaadazadinaad uurdhvaM mahaa12paatakinaaM pancaanaaM dvaadazasaMvatsaraad uurdhvaM sapiNDiikaraNasthaane13 mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaadazyaaM zravaNe vaa karoti puurve 'hani14 dvaadaza braahmaNaan nimantrayed apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaaghaaraM juhuyaad agniM pari16stiiryaagner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahyaa140,1sanapaadyaacamanaani dadyaat puruSasuuktena snaapayitvaa naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (10 [140,5-13]) kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat agner dakSiNe darbheSuuttaraagreSu8 dakSiNaady arcayitvaa naaraayaNaaya sahasraziirSaaya sahasraakSaaya9 sahasrapaadaaya paramapuruSaaya paramaatmane paraMjyotiSe parabrahmaNe10 'vyaktaaya sarvakaaraNaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnaatmane vizvebhyo devebhyaH11 sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH saadhyebhya ity etair nama ity antaiH paayasaM baliM12 dattvaajyam ebhir juhoti
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. VaikhDhS 3.9-10 [139,10-141,2] (10 [140,13-141,2]) braahmaNaan paadau prakSaalya navaani vastro13ttariiyaabharaNaani dattvaa puSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa dvaadazamuurtiM14 dhyaayann upadaMzaghRtaguDadadhiphalayuktaM zvetam annaM bhojayitvaa yathaazakti15 suvarNaM dakSiNaaM dadaati sahasraziirSaadyaiH stutvaa dvaadaza16naamabhiH praNamed antahomaM juhoty abhiiSTaaM paraaM gatiM sa gatvaa141,1 viSNor loke mahiiyate /10/2
naaraayaNabali		contents. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15]: [172,29] the title, [172,29] the time, [179,29-173,1] viSNu, vaivasvata and preta are worshipped, [172,29-173,4] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [173,4-5] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [173,5-9] remnants of food are made into piNDas and they are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu, [173,9-10] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [173,10-11] tilodaka is given, [173,11-12] the braahmaNas are sent forth, [173,13-14] one's own abhimatadevataa together with yama may be chosen as devataas of the naaraayaNabali, [173,14-15] the naaraayaNabali is recommended even for the normal case of death.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15] ([172,29-173,9]) atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / atha raatraav ayugmaan braahmaNaan nimantryopoSitaH zvo madhyaM4dine viSNum abhyarcya pretam uddizya braahmaNaan ekoddiSTavidhinaa bhojayitvaa tRpteSu braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,15] [173,9-15] athaacaantaan dakSiNayaa saMtoSyaikaM teSu guNavantam avizeSato vastraa9bharaNaadigohiraNyaiH pretabuddhyaa toSayet / atha taiH pavitrapaaNibhiH pretaaya kaazyapa10gotraayaayaM te tilodakaanjalir iti tilodakaM daapayitvaanena naaraayaNabalikarmaNaa11 bhagavaan viSNur imaM devadattaM zuddham apaapaM karmaarhaM karotv iti vaacayitvaa visRjet / eSa12 naaraayaNabalikalpaH / evam anyaam api svaabhimatadevataaM yamadvitiiyaam abhyarcya vidhim imaM13 kuryaat so 'py enam apaapaM karoti na tu puNyakRto 'pi balim enaM akRtvaa paaralaukikaM14 kuryaat kRtaM nopatiSThate 'ntarikSe vinazyati tasmaad yathaasaMbhavam api kuryaat /15/
naaraayaNabali		contents. agni puraaNa 159.1-14: 1 svarga and mokSa come from harismRti, 1cd-2ab asthikSepa in the gangaa, 2cd-3 there are no funeral rites for suicides and patitas, asthikSepa in the gangaa is good also for them, no zraaddhas bring them any effects, 4 it is to be performed for suicides and patitas, 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (1-8) saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /1/ gangaatoye narasyaasthi yaavat taavad divi sthitiH / aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/ patataaM bhuktimuktyaadiprada eko harir dhruvam / dRSTvaa lokaan mrayamaaNaan sahaayaM dharmam aacaret /6/ mRto 'pi baandhavaH zakto naanugantuM naraM mRtam / jaayaavarjaM hi sarvasya yaamyaH panthaa vibhidyate /7/ dharma eko vrajaty enaM yatra kva cana gaaminam / zvaHkaaryam adya kurviita puurvaahNe caaparaahNikam /8/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. agni puraaNa 159.1-14 (9-14) na hi pratiikSate mRtyuH kRtaM vaasya na vaa kRtam / kSetraapaNagRhaaskatam anyagatamatamaanasam /9/ vRkiivoraNam aasaadya mRtyur aadaaya gacchati / na kaalasya priyaH kaz cid dveSyaz caasya na vidyate /10/ aayudhye karmaNi kSiiNe prasahya harate janaM / naapraaptakaalo mriyate viddhaH zarazatair api /11/ kuzaagreNaapi saMspRSTaH praaptakaalo na jiivati / auSadhaani na mantraayaas traayante mRtyunaanvitam /12/ vatsavat praakRtaM karma kartaaraM vindati dhruvam / avyaktaadi vyaktamadhyam avyaktanidhanaM jagat /13/ kaumaaraadi yathaa dehe tathaa dehaantaraagamaH / navam anyad yathaa vastraM gRhNaaty evaM zariirakam / dehii nityam abodhyo 'yaM yataH zokaM tatas tyajet /14/
naaraayaNabali		contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab: 104cd-110ab an enumeration of violent or unnatural deaths (durmaraNa), 110cd-114 after performing the naaraayaNabali a person who died an unnatural death becomes suitable for the funeral rites, 115-116ab it is performed in a tiirtha by brahmins, 116cd-119ab tarpaNa of viSNu who is identified with the dead person, 119cd-120 eleven zraaddhas, 121-123 at the beginning of each zraaddha various items are given for the atonement of all paapas, 124 while piNDas are on the ground everything provided with gandha, puSpa and akSata is to be given to the brahmins, 125 tarpaNa, 126 argha, 127 mudgas together with other items are placed in each kumbha, 128 five zraaddhas with udakaanjalis, 129-131ab dakSiNaa, 131cd-132ab concluding remark: it raises up the dead person.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (104cd-110ab) langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (110cd-114) tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (115-120) tasya zuddhikaraM karma tad bhaven na tad anyathaa / naaraayaNabaliM samyak tiirthe sarvaM prakalpayet /115/ kRSNaagre kaarayed viprair yena puuto bhaven naraH / puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNum iti smaran / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /118/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhava / tarpaNasyaavasaane syaad viitaraago vimatsaraH /119/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /120/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (121-128) sarvakarmavidhaanena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan dadyaad godhuumaaMz ca priyangavaH /121/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca daapayet / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiiraM kSaudrasamanvitam /122/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvapaapebhyo na kuryaat panktivancanam /123/ bhuumau sthiteSu piNDeSu gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam / daatavyaM sarvaM viprebhyo vedazaastravidhaanataH /124/ zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH / vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaG mudgaaH padaani ca /127/ panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tataH kuryaat piNDe-piNDe pRthak-pRthak /128/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-132ab (129-132ab) zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / evaM viSNubaliM dattvaa yathaazaktyaa vidhaanataH /131/ samuddharati tat kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (1-7) taarkSya uvaaca / bhagavan braahmaNaaH ke cid apamRyuvazaM gataaH / kathaM teSaaM bhaven maargaH kiM sthaanaM kaa gatir bhavet /1/ kiM ca yuktaM bhavet teSaaM vidhaanaM vaapi kiidRzam / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami bruuhi me madhusuudana /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / pretiibhuutadvijaatiinaaM saMbhuute mRtyuvaikRte / teSaaM maargagatisthaanaM vidhaanaM kathayaamy aham /3/ zRNu taarkSya paraM gopyaM jaate durmaraNe sati / langhanair ye mRtaa vipraa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /4/ kaNThagraahavimagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /5/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / yaanti te narake ghore ye ca mlecchaadibhir hataaH /6/ zvazRgaalaadisaMspRSTaa adagdhaaH kRmisaMkulaaH / ullanghitaa mRtaa ye ca mahaarogaiz ca piiDitaaH /7/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (8-12ab) abhizastaas tathaa vyangaa ye ca paapaannayoSitaaH / caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaagnitaH /8/ daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca vRSaadipatanaan mRtaaH / udakyaasuutakiizuudraarajakiisaMgaduuSitaaH /9/ tena paapena narakaan muktaaH pretatvabhaaginaH / na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM muutakaM nodakakriyaam /10/ na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam / teSaaM taarkSya prakurviita naaraayaNabalikriyaam /11/ sarvalokahitaarthaaya zRNu paapabhayaapahaam /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (12cd-18ab) SaNmaasaM braahmaNe daahas trimaasaM kSatriye mataH /12/ saardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya sadyaH zuudre vidhiiyate / gangaayaaM yamunaayaaM ca naimiSe puSkare ca /13/ taDaage jalapuurNe vaa hrade vaa vimalodake / vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe gRhe vaa pratimaalaye /14/ kRSNaagre kaarayed vipra baliM naaraayaNaahvayam / pretaaya tarpaNaM kaaryaM mantraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /15/ sarvausadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /16/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNur iti smaret / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /17/ avyayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhavet /
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (18cd-25) tarpaNasyaavasaane ca viitaraago vimatsaraH /18/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / daanadharmarataH zaantaH praNamya vaagyataH zuciH /19/ yajamaano bhavet tatra zucir bandhusamanvitaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /20/ sarvakarmavipaakena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan SaSTyaa godhuumaaMz ca priyaMgukaan /21/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca celakam / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiirakSaudrayutaani ca /22/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvaviprebhyo na kuryaat panktibandhanam /23/ bhuumau sthiteSu piNDeSu gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam / zankhapaatre tathaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak pRthak /24/ dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaam avaniM gataH / daatavyaM sarvaviprebhyo vedazaastravidhaanataH /25/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (26-30) Rcaa vai daapayed arghyam ekoddiSTe pRthak pRthak / aapo deviir madhumatiir (??) aadipiiThe prakalpitam /26/ upayaamagRhiito 'si dvitiiye 'rghaM nivedayet / yenaa paavaka cakSuSaa(>cakSasaa?) (RV 1.50.6) tRtiiye ca sakalpitam /27/ ye devaasaz caturthe tu samudraM gaccha (VS 6.21) pancame / agnir jyotis (VS 3.9) tathaa SaSThe hiraNyagarbhaH (RV 10.121.1) saptame /28/ yamaaya tvaaSTame jneyaM yaj jaagran (AV 16.7.10) navame tathaa / dazame yaaH phaliniiti (RV 10.97.15) piNDe caikaadaze tataH /29/ bhadraM karNebhir iti (RV 1.89.8) ca kuryaat piNDavisarjanam / kRtvaikaadazadevatyaM zraaddhaM kuryaat 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (30d-37) pare 'hani /30/ vipraan aavaahayet panca caturvedavizaaradaan / vidyaaziilaguNopetaan svakiiyaan chiilasattamaan / avyangaan saprazastaaMz ca na tu varjyaan kadaa cana /31/ viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (37-43) panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tato dadyaat piiThe piiThe pRthak pRthak /38/ zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ Rgvedapaarage dadyaaj jaatasasyaaM vasuMdharaam / yajurvedamaye vipre gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /42/ saamagaaya zivoddezaat pradadyaat kaladhautakam / yamoddezaat tilaaMl lohaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /43/
garuDa puraaNa 2.40.39-43 zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /39/ aasanopaanahau cchatraM mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / bhaajanaM bhaajanaadhaaraM vastraaNy aSTavidhaM padam /40/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya vidhiyuktaM khagezvara /41/ Rgvedapaarage dadyaaj jaatasasyaaM vasuMdharaam / yajurvedamaye vipre gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /42/ saamagaaya zivoddezaat pradadyaat kaladhautakam / yamoddezaat tilaaMl lohaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /43/ (naaraayaNabali)
naaraayaNabali		contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65: 1-2 garuDa asks kRSNa about the conditions of those who died an unnatural death and the funeral rite for them, 3-4ab kRSNa begins to relate, 4cd-12ab an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths, 12cd-13ab after how many days the funeral rite is performed according to the four varNas, 13cd-15ab places of the naaraayaNabali, 15cd-18ab tarpaNa, 18cd-30 ekaadaza zraaddhas, 30d-31 the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited, 32-37 viSNu, rudra, brahmaa, yama and preta are worshipped in effigies, 38 panca zraaddhas, 39-43 dakSiNaa,
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (44-48) pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam / palaazasya ca vrntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa /44/ kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim / zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH /45/ vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv eSu pRthak pRthak / catvaariMzac chirodeze griivaayaaM daza vinyaset /46/ viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare 'pi ca / baahuyugme zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim /47/ uurudvaye zataM caapi trimzaj janghaadvaye nyaset / dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /48/ 
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (49-55) naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/ antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM  praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu / yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.1-65 (56) karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / saagnike (kaiz caa) caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyaset kramaat /58/ ziro me zriir iti Rcaa punantu varuNeti ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalizaalazilodakaiH /59/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii /60/ (tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca kaarpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /61/ tilapaatraM tato dattvaa padadaanaM tathaiva ca /) mahaadaanaani deyaani tilapaatraM tatheti ca / tato vaitaraNii deyaa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaa /62/ kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmavaan /64/ dazaaha kartraa piNDaaz ca kartavyaaH pretamuktaye / sarvaM varSavidhiM kuryaad evaM pretaz ca muktibhaak /65/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.219.19cd-22 yeSaaM ca zastramRtyuH syaad apamRtyur athaapi vaa /19/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca viSamRtyum upeyuSaam / vahninaa tu pradagdhaanaam jalamRtyum upeyuSaam /20/ sarpavyaalahataanaaM ca zRngair udbandhanair api / ekoddiSTaM prakartavyaM caturdazyaaM naraadhipa /21/ teSaaM tasmin kRte tRptis tatas tatpakSajaa bhavet /22/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (1-6) bhartRyajna uvaaca / yeSaaM ca zastramRtyuH syaad apamRtyur athaapi vaa / upasargaan mRtaanaaM ca viSamRtyum upeyuSaam /1/ vahninaa ca pradagdhaanaaM jalamRtyum upeyuSaam / sarpavyaaghrahataanaaM ca zRngair udbandhanair api /2/ zraaddhaM teSaaM prakartavyaM caturdazyaaM naraadhipa / teSaaM tasmin kRte tRptis tatas tatpakSajaa bhavet /3/ aanarta uvaaca / tasmaac chastrahataanaaM ca proktaa zraaddhe caturdazii / naanyeSaaM divase tatra samzayo 'yaM vadasva me /4/ ekoddiSTaM na zaMsanti sapiNDiikaraNaM param / kasmaat tatra prakartavyaM vadaitan mama vistaraat /5/ kasmaan na paarvaNaM tatra kriyate divase sthite / pretapakSe vizeSeNa kRte zraaddhe 'khile 'pi ca /6/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (7-12) bhartRyajna uvaaca / bRhatkalpe puraa raajan hiraNyaakSo mahaasuraH / babhuuva balavaaJ chuuraH sarvadevabhayaMkaraH /7/ brahmaa pratoSitas tena vidhaaya vividhaM tapaH / kRSNapakSe vizeSaNa nabhasye maasi saMsthite /8/ brahmovaaca / parituSTo 'smi te vatsa praarthayasva yathepsitam / adeyam api daasyaami tasmaat praarthaya maa ciram /9/ hiraNyaakSa uvaaca / bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca raakSasaa daityadaanavaaH / bubhukSitaaH prayaacante maaM nityaM padmasaMbhava /10/ pretapakSe kRte zraaddhe kanyaasaMsthe divaakare / ekasminn ahani praayas tRptiH syaad varSasaMbhavaa /11/ tat tvam adya dinaM dehi tebhyaH kamalasaMbhava / tena tRptiM gataaH sarve sthaasyanty abdaM pitaamaha /12/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (13-19) zriibrahmovaaca / yaH kaz cin maanavaH zraaddhaM svapitRbhyaH pradaasyati / pretapakSe caturdazyaaM nabhasye maasi saMsthite /13/ pretaanaaM raakSasaanaaM ca bhuutaadiinaaM bhaviSyati / mama vaakyaad asaMdigdhaM ye caanye kiirtitaas tvayaa /14/ durmRtyunaa mRtaa ye ca saMgraameSu hataaz ca ye / ekoddiSTe sutair datte teSaaM tRptir bhaviSyati /15/ evam uktvaa tato brahmaa tataz caadarzanaM gataH / hiraNyaakSo 'pi saMhRSTaH svam eva bhavanaM yayau /16/ yac ca zastrahataanaaM ca tasminn ahani diiyate / ekoddiSTaM naraiH zraaddhaM tat te vakSyaami kaaraNam /17/ saMkhye zastrahataa ye ca nirvikalpena cetasaa / yudhyamaanaa na te martye jaayante manujaaH punaH /18/ paraaGmukhaaz ca hanyante palaayanaparaayaNaaH / te bhavanti naraaH pretaa etad aaha pitaamahaH /19/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (20-25) saMmukhaa api ye dainyaM hanyamaanaa vadanti ca / pazcaattaapaM ca vaa kuryuH prahaarair jarjariikRtaaH /20/ te 'pi pretaa bhavantiiha manuH svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit / kadaa cic cittacalanaM zuuraaNaam api jaayate /21/ teSaaM bhraantyaa dine tatra zraaddhaM deyaM jinaiH sutaiH / apamRtyumRtaanaaM ca sarveSaam api dehinaam /22/ pretatvaM jaayate yasmaat tasmaac chraaddhasya taddinam / zraaddhaarhaM paarthivazreSTha vizeSeNa prakiirtitam /23/ ekoddiSTaM prakartavyaM yasmaat tatra dine naraiH / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM tat te vakSyaami kaaraNam /24/ yadi pretatvam aapannaH kadaa cit svapitaa bhavet / tRptyarthaM tasya kartavyaM zraaddhaM tatra dine nrpa /25/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (26-30) pitaamahaadyaas tatraahni zraaddhaM naarhanti kutra cit / atha ced bhraantito dadyaad dhriyate raakSasais tu tat /26/ brahmano vacanaad raajan bhuutapretaiz ca daanavaiH / tenaikoddiSTam evaatra kartavyaM na tu paarvaNam /27/ pitRpakSe caturdazyaaM kanyaasaMsthe divaakare / pitaamaho na gRhNaati pitraa tena samaM tadaa /28/ na ca tasya pitaa raajaMs tathaiva prapitaamahaH /29/ etasmaat kaaraNaad raajan paarvaNaM na vidhiiyate / tasminn ahani saMpraapte vyarthaM zraaddhaM bhaved yataH /30/
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33 (31-33) naanyasthaanodbhavair vipraiH zraaddhakarmavrataani ca / naagaro naagaraiH kuryaad anyathaa tad vRthaa bhavet /31/ anyasthaanodbhavair viprair yac chraaddhaM kriyate dhruvam / sampuurNaM vyarthataaM yaati naagaraaNaaM kriyaaparaiH /32/ athaacaaraparibhraSTaaH zraaddhaarhaa eva naagaraaH / baliivardasamaano 'pi jnaatiiyo yadi labhyate / kim anyair bahubhir viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH /33/
naaraayaNabali		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23: 17cd no kriyaa for suicides and patitas, 18ab throwing into the Ganges is good for suicides and patitas, 18cd-19ab no zraaddha for patitas, 19cd-20ab the naaraayaNabali is to be performed for them, 20cd-23 viSNu/naaraayaNa is only one paatra of funeral rites.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-23 aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /17/ teSaam api tathaa gangaatoye syaat patanaM hitam / patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / anugraheNa sahitaa pretasya patitasya tu /19/ naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /20 akSayaH puNDariikaakSas tatra dattaM na nazyati / yathaakathaMcid yad dattaM devadeve janaardane /21/ avinaazi tu tad viddhi paatram eko janaardanaH / parasmaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM prakiirtitam / patataaM traaNadas tv eko devo madhuniSuudanaH /22/ amitabalaparaakramo mahaujaa duritabhayaapaharo harir mahaatmaa / aghazatamalinaiz ca sevyamaano bhavati nRNaaM tridivaaya vaasudevaH /23/
naaraayaNabali		contents. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8]: [327,31] the time, [327,31-32] viSNuand vaivasvata yama are worshipped, [327,32-328,1] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [328,2-4] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [328,4-6] a piNDa is given to viSNu, brahman, ziva and yama respectively and the fifth piNDa is given to the preta as viSNu, [328,6-7] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [328,7-8] waters mixed with tilas and others are given to the preta by the braahmaNas, [328,8] feast with his relatives.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] ([327,31-328,4]) naaraayanabaliz cetthaM kaaryaH --- kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya tatsamiipe madhughRtaplutaaMs tilamizraan daza piNDaan viSNuruupiNaM preta32m anusmaran pretanaamagotre uccaarya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaabhimukho datvaa gandhaa33dibhir abhyarcya piNDapravaahaNaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet na patnyaadibhyo dadyaat //328,1 tatas tasyaam eva raatryaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan aamantryopoSitaH zvobhuute madhyaahne viSNvaaraa2dhanaM kRtvaa ekoddiSTavidhinaa braahmaNapaadaprakSaalanaaditRptipraznaantaM kRtvaa piNDapitR3yajnaavRtollekhanaadyavanejanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31-328,8] ([328,4-8]) viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / tato vipraan aacaantaan dakSiNaabhis toSayitvaa tanmadhye6 caikaM guNavattamaM pretabuddhyaa saMsmaran gobhuuhiraNyaadibhir atizayena saMtoSya tataH7 pavitrapaaNibhir vipraiH pretaaya tilaadisahitam udakaM daapayitvaa svajanaiH saardhaM bhunjiita //8
naaraayaNabali		contents. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29]: [12-13] the time, [13] viSNu and yama vaivasvata are worshipped, [13-16] ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river, [16-21] braahmaNas in odd number are invited and feeded, [21-24] a piNDa is given to viSNu, brahman, ziva and yama respectively and the fifth piNDa is given to the preta as viSNu, [24-26] dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas and a braahmaNa is selected as the representative of the preta and is given many items, [26-27] waters mixed with tilas and others are given to the preta by the braahmaNas, [27-28] feast with friends and relatives, [28-29] the dead person is saved.
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29] ([328,12-21]) naaraayaNabalisvaruupaM ca vaiSNave 'bhihitaM yathaa -- ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa // daza piNDaan13 ghRtaabhyaktaan darbheSu madhusaMyutaan / tilamizraan pradadyaad vai saMyato dakSiNaamukhaH // viSNuM14 buddhau samaasaadya nadyambhasi tataH kSipet / naamagotragrahaM tatra puSpair abhyarcanaM tathaa //15 dhuupadiipapradaanaM ca bhakSyaM bhojyaM tathaa param / nimantrayeta vipraan vai panca sapta16 navaapi vaa // vidyaatapaHsamRddhaan vai kulotpannaan samaahitaan / apare 'hani saMpraapte17 madhyaahne samupoSitaH // viSNor abhyarcanaM kRtvaa vipraaMs taan upavezayet / udaGmukhaan yathaa18jyeSThaM pitRruupam anusmaran // mano nivezya viSNau vai sarvaM kuryaad atandritaH /19 aavaahanaadi yat proktaM davapuurvaM tad aacaret // tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca //
naaraayaNabali		vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-29] ([328,21-29]) panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / vipraan aacamya vidhivad dakSiNaabhiH24 samarcayet // ekaM vidvattamaM vipraM hiraNyena samarcayet / gavaa vastreNa bhuumyaa ca pretaM25 taM manasaa smaran // tatas tilaambho vipraas tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiH / kSipeyur gotrapuurvaM tu26 naama buddhau nivezya ca // havir gandhatilaambhas tu tasmai dadyuH samaahitaaH / mitrabhRtya27janaiH saardhaM pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH // evaM viSNumate sthitvaa yo dadyaad aatmaghaatine /28 samuddharati taM kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person comes to all his pitRs and rejoices in the brahmaloka. BodhGZS 3.20.14 sarvaan pitRRn samadhigacchati brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /14/
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: ??. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,21-22] yas tu sarvaan samadhigacchati pitRbhyo21 naaraayaNaaya baliM dadaati /
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person goes to abhiiSTaa paraa gati and rejoices in viSNu's world. VaikhDhS 3.10 [141,1-2] abhiiSTaaM paraaM gatiM sa gatvaa141,1 viSNor loke mahiiyate /10/2
naaraayaNabali		note, effect: the dead person is saved. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,28-29] evaM viSNumate sthitvaa yo dadyaad aatmaghaatine /28 samuddharati taM kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, devataas: try to find them in any CARD with "naaraayaNabali" and "worshipped".
naaraayaNabali		note, it is to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,8-9]. (praayazcitta of the pitRmedha)
naaraayaNabali		note: one who died an unnatural death becomes suitable for the funeral rites only after performing the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.110cd-114 tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/
naaraayaNabali		note: the naaraayaNabali is performed in the daaMstrikavrata for the sarpadaSTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.46a naaraayaNabaliH kaaryaH sarpadaSTasya dehinaH. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 6.)
naaraayaNabali		note: the naaraayaNabali is recommended even for the normal case of death. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,14-15] na tu puNyakRto 'pi balim enaM akRtvaa paaralaukikaM14 kuryaat kRtaM nopatiSThate 'ntarikSe vinazyati tasmaad yathaasaMbhavam api kuryaat /15/15
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,11-12] narair hatasyaatmaghaatino rajjuzastrodakaazanidaMSTripazusarpaadibhiH11 sarvapaapamRtasyaadaahyaanaam anyeSaaM bhikSoz ca.
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate zariiram aaniiya vidhinaa daahayet /181,1.
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. BodhGZS 3.21.1 caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmiNaam // viSaastrarajjupaaSaaNadezaantaramRte 'pi vaa // abhizastasuraapaatmatyaaginaaM dvijahataanaam anyeSaaM ca dvaadaza varSaaNi triiNy ekaM vaa yatra maraNaM yasya tatra tatra kurviita /1/
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.104cd-110ab langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa /
naaraayaNabali		note: an enumeration of persons for whom the naaraayaNabali is performed. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.4-9 langhanair ye mRtaa vipraa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /4/ kaNThagraahavimagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /5/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / yaanti te narake ghore ye ca mlecchaadibhir hataaH /6/ zvazRgaalaadisaMspRSTaa adagdhaaH kRmisaMkulaaH / ullanghitaa mRtaa ye ca mahaarogaiz ca piiDitaaH /7/ abhizastaas tathaa vyangaa ye ca paapaannayoSitaaH / caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaad braahmaNaad vaidyutaagnitaH /8/ daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca vRSaadipatanaan mRtaaH / udakyaasuutakiizuudraarajakiisaMgaduuSitaaH /9/
naaraayaNabali		note: to be performed for suicides and patitas. agni puraaNa 159.4 aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/
naaraayaNabali		note: to be performed for suicides and patitas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-20ab aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /17/ teSaam api tathaa gangaatoye syaat patanaM hitam / patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / anugraheNa sahitaa pretasya patitasya tu /19/ naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute / (naaraayaNabali)
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. BodhGZS 3.20.1 ... dakSiNottaraayaNayor aparapakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /1/
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,5-6] dakSiNottaraayaNe 'para5pakSasya dvaadazyaaM kriyeta /
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on the dvaadazii in the aparapakSa or on the day of zravaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,14] mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaadazyaaM zravaNe vaa karoti.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29] atha naaraayaNabalir arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,31] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance: on any zukla ekaadazii. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,12-13] ekaadaziiM samaasaadya zukla12pakSasya vai tithim / viSNuM samarcayed evaM yamaM vaivasvataM tathaa //
naaraayaNabali		note, the time of the performance; on the eleventh day (after death)? garuDa puraaNa 2.5.39 nimittaM durmRtiM kRtvaa yadi naaraayaNo baliH / ekaadazaahe kartavyo vRSotsargo 'pi tatra vai /39/ (pretakalpa)
naaraayaNabali		note, after how many days the funeral rite is performed according to the four varNas. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.12cd-13abab SaNmaasaM braahmaNe daahas trimaasaM kSatriye mataH /12/ saardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya sadyaH zuudre vidhiiyate /
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: in a devagRha or on the bank of a river. BodhGZS 3.20.3 athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati ... /3/
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: in a devagRha or on the bank of a river. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,7] devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa.
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance: at the side of a viSNu temple or on the bank of a river or at the house. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa.
naaraayaNabali		note, the place of the performance. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.13cd-15ab gangaayaaM yamunaayaaM ca naimiSe puSkare ca /13/ taDaage jalapuurNe vaa hrade vaa vimalodake / vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe gRhe vaa pratimaalaye /14/ kRSNaagre kaarayed vipra baliM naaraayaNaahvayam /
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: twelve. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,14-15] puurve 'hani14 dvaadaza braahmaNaan nimantrayed.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: in odd number. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,4] atha raatraav ayugmaan braahmaNaan nimantrya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number of the braahmaNas invited: in odd number. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,2] tatas tasyaam eva raatryaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan aamantrya.
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. BodhGZS 3.20.2 puurvedyur dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /2/
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,6-7] zrutavRttasaMpannaan dvaadaza SaD vaa braahmaNaa6n aamantrayate /
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,16-17] nimantrayeta vipraan vai panca sapta16 navaapi vaa // vidyaatapaHsamRddhaan vai kulotpannaan samaahitaan / 
naaraayaNabali		note, the number and qualities of the braahmaNas invited. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.30d-31 pare 'hani /30/ vipraan aavaahayet panca caturvedavizaaradaan / vidyaaziilaguNopetaan svakiiyaan chiilasattamaan / avyangaan saprazastaaMz ca na tu varjyaan kadaa cana /31/
naaraayaNabhaTTa	see bhaTTa.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	see bhaTTavaMzakaavyam.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	his date. Kane 1: 906: As he was born in 1513 A.D. and composed the commentary on the vRttaratnaakara in 1545 A.D., his literary activity must be placed between 1540 and 1570 A.D.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	bibl. Richard Salomon, 1982[1984?], "Biographical Data on naaraayaNabhaTTa of Benares," in Saramesh Bandyopadhyay, ed., aacaarya-vandanaa, D.R. Bhandarkar Birth Centenary Volume, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 326-336.
naaraayaNabhaTTa	bibl. a brief profile. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 15.
naaraayaNagRhamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.337.
naaraayaNamahaamantraratna	txt. padma puraaNa 6.223.
naaraayaNapara		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5c gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
naaraayaNaparaayaNa	H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 103f.
naaraayaNapuujaa	txt. varaaha puraaNa 119: samantrakaM naaraayaNapuujanakathanam.
naaraayaNapuujaavidhi	txt. brahma puraaNa 61: tantric.
naaraayaNasaras		ziva puraaNa 2.3.25.33 te sutaaH pazcimaadizi naarayaNasaro gataaH / taporthe te pratijnaaya naaradas tatra vai yayau.
naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.95.
naaraayaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.358.
naaraayaNezvarahrada	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 121 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
naaraayaNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
naaraayaNii		worshipped in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.43b maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata)
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl. 1997. naaraayaNiiya-Studien; herausgegeben von Peter Schreiner. Wiesbaden.
naaraayaNiiya		its parallels, R. Gruenendahl, 1997, "Parallen des naaraayaNiiya und Anmerkungen zu seiner Wirkungsgeschichte," ninth chapter of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997: the viSNudharmaaH, the viSNudharmottara, the vaiSNavakhaNDa, the second book of the skandapuraaNa, and the viSNurahasya.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya I: Die Textgeschichte der zvetadviipa-Episode des naaraayaNiiya (mbh 12.321-326)," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 75-118.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya II: Die Textgeschichte des adhyaaya 326 [mbh 12.326]," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 119-138.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. T. Oberlies, 1997, "Studien zum naaraayaNiiya III:Gottesnamen, Opferkonzeptionen und Zeithorizonte in Teil A des naaraayaNiiya," in Peter Schreiner, ed., naaraayaNiiya-Studien, Wiesbaden, pp. 139-158.
naaraayaNiiya		bibl. Reinhold Gruenendahl, 2002, "On the Frame Structure and `Sacred Concept' in the naaraayaNiiya and tiirthayaatraa Sections of the mahaabhaarata and the Craft of Citation," ZDMG 152,2, pp. 309-340.
naarayaNiiya		bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, "The naaraayaNiiya and the Early Reading Communities of the mahaabhaarata," in P. Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 227-255.
naaraayaNiiya		quoted by raaghavabhaTTa in his padaarthaadarza on the zaaradaatilaka is the tantrasaarasaMgraha. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 305, c. n. 3.)
naaraazaMsagraha	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #147e, (pp. 219-220). (aapyaayana)
naaraazaMsagraha	bibl. Kane 2: 1193.
naaraazaMsagraha	W. Caland, note 1 on PB 17.11.2: The so-called naaraazaMsa-cups are deposited five times during the whole rite, see C.H. sections 147e, 153, (morning-service); 189.b, 197 (midday-service); 230.b (afternoon-service). (bRhaspatisava) (See naaraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ManZS 2.4.1.47-59.
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. BaudhZS 7.15 [224,18-225,9]. (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ApZS 12.25.24-27. (drawing). (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. HirZS 8.7 [888-889]. (drawing)
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. BaudhZS 7.17 [229,20-230,10] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. ApZS 12.28.1-2 (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	txt. HirZS 8.8 [898] (offering and eating of the naaraazaMsagraha, Rtugraha, aindraagnagraha).
naaraazaMsagraha	note, AB 7.34 drinking of the naaraazaMsagraha by the king in the raajasuuya.
naaraazaMsapankti	KS 29.1 [167,13-15] haviSpanktir vai yajno naaraazaMsapanktiH paanktaH pancaitaani haviiMSi tena ha13viSpanktir dvinaaraazaMsaa praatassavane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdina eka14naaraazaMsaa tRtiiyasavane tena naaraazaMsapanktir. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
naaraazaMsapankti	MS 3.10.5 [137,6-8] dvinaaraazaMsaaH praataHsa6vane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdine savanaa ekanaaraazaMsaas tRtiiyasavane saa7 naraazaMsapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) (it is designated as naraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsapankti	AB 2.24.3 (3) yo vai yajnaM naraazaMsapantiM veda naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti dvinaaraazaMsam praataHsavanaM dvinaaraazaMsam maadhyaMdinaM savanaM sakRnnaaraazaMsaM tRtiiyasavanam eSa vai yajno naraazaMsapanktir naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) (it is designated as naraazaMsapankti)
naaraazaMsii		Kane 2: 701, n. 1678. `vide ZankhZS 16.11 where many list of naaraazaMsa hymns occur, RV 1.125 being one hymn of that kind.
naaraazaMsii		AV 20.127.1-3. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.)
naaraazaMsii		:: anRta. KS 14.5 [205,2].
naarada			bibl. T. Oberlies, 1998, "Die Ratschlaege des Sehers naarada: Ritual an und unter der Oberflaeche des mahaabhaarata," in H.L.C. Tristram, ed., Neue Methoden der Epenforschung, ScriptOralia 107, Freiburg, pp. 125-141.
naarada			is attested since the older books of the atharvaveda: AV 5.19.9/PS 9.17.5; AV 12.4.16/PS 17.17.6, etc. See also PSO 20.47.6/PSK 20.45.2. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 191, n. 79.)
naarada			PSK 20.41.8 prajaapatiH prameSThiin naarado naama vaasi bRhaspatiH prajaapatir aarado brahmacaariNaH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 191.)
naarada			as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/
naarada			as an authority of the ketu in bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5cd zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/
naarada			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.7-8] tathaa ca naaradaH / divyaantarikSago bhauma ekaH ketuH prakiirtitaH / zubhaazubhaphalaM loke dadaaty astamayodayaiH -- iti //
naarada			worshipped in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
naarada			a devataa worshipped as a gandharva in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/
naarada			description of his character: mbh 9.53.16-18ab jaTaamaNDalasaMviitaH svarNaciirii mahaatapaaH / hemadaNDadharo raajan kamaNDaludharas tathaa /16/ kacchapiiM sukhazabdaaM taaM gRhya viiNaaM manoramaam / nRtye giite ca kuzalo devabraahmaNapuujitaH /17/ prakartaa kalahaanaaM ca nityaM ca kalahapriyaH /
naarada			his description. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.41cd-44ab. kalahapriya (v. 52b).
naarada			description of his character: skanda puraaNa 7.1.305.10-12 na kalatraM na te putraa na ca pautraprapautrakaaH / na gRhaM naiva ca dvaaraM na hi gaavo na vatsakaaH /10/ brahmaNo maanasah putro brahmacarye vyavasthitaH / ayuktaM kurute nityaM kasmaat prakRtir iidRzii /11/ yuddhaM vinaa na te saukhyaM saukhyaM na kalahaM vinaa / yaadRzas taadRzo vaapi vaagvaado 'pi sadaa priyaH /12/
naarada			provokes pauNDravaasudeva of kaazii to fight with kRSNa vaasudeva of dvaarakaa. padma puraaNa 6.251.7.
naarada			provokes vindhya by saying that meru despises you. skanda puraaNa 4.1.
naarada			informs ziva on the performance of the yajna by dakSa. skanda puraaNa 4.87. In the dakSezvaralingamaahaatmya.
naarada			description of his character as a man who is fond of battle and quarrel. skanda puraaNa 7.2.14.18cd-26ab.
naarada			skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.37-50 the reason why he is fond of quarrels.
naarada			description of his character as a RSi who is fond of mischief. ziva puraaNa 2.3.25.29-30 na jnaataM tasya caritaM vRthaapiNDamaaninaH / devarSeH kruuramanasaH sujnaa bhuutvaapy agaatmaje /29/ naaradaH kuuTavaadii ca paracittapramanthakaH / tasya vaarttaazravaNato haanir bhavati sarvathaa /30/ Verses 32-41 relate two episodes.
naarada			padma puraaNa 6.245.215cd-220ab. naarada tells to kaMsa various deeds of kRSNa.
naarada			as a messenger, Einoo 1989, 129ff. in the legend of kiirtimukha, between ziva and jaalaMdhara.
naarada			as a messenger. zivapuraaNa, koTirudrasaMhitaa, 28.31ff. between devas and raavaNa.
naarada			as a messenger, between ziva and baaNaasura in tripura. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.41cd-57.
naarada			as a provoker to vindhya, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 10.1-7?. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.324.
naarada			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.11-21: he was an upabarhaNa in the puurvajannma; he was born as a son of a zuudra.
naarada			defeats smara/kaama who was sent by indra to destroy naarada's tapas. ziva puraNa 2.1.2.
naarada			gives zaapa to viSNu which foretells the story of raamaayaNa. ziva puraNa 2.1.3-4.
naarada			visits kaazii and worships vizvezvara. ziva puraNa 2.1.5.
naarada			one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH /
naaradaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.305.
naaradamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.54 naaradamuurtisthaapana, naaradaaSTakastuti, zriikRSNakRtanaaradapuujaadikathanam. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naaradapaancaraatra	edition. by K.M. Banerjea, Bibliotheca Indica, no. 38, Calcutta 1865. LTT.
naaradapaancaraatra	edition. The Narada Pancha Ratra, ed. in Sanskrit by K.M. Banerjea: Bibliotheca Indica 38 (Reprint, Osnabruck: Biblio Verlag, 1980).[K30;581] LTT.
naaradapancaratna	bibl. translation. Swami Vijnananda, transl. zrii naarada pancharatnam, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1921.
naaradapuraaNa		edition. The naaradiiyamahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1984.
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.6 prayaagamaahaatmya, ... 1.11 vaamanaavataara, ... , 1.13 daanas, 1.14 paatakapraayazcitta, zraaddhapancakakathana, ... , 1.17.17-112 dvaadaziivrata, 1.18.1-32 puurNimaavrata, ... , 1.21.1-28 haripancakavrata, 1.22.1-28 maasopavaasavrata, 1.23.1-99 ekaadaziivrata, ... , 1.28 zraaddha, ... , 1.34-39 viSNubhakti, ... , 1.41 yugas, 1.42 sRSTi, 1.43 varNaazramadharma, 1.44 bharatasRSTiprasangena dhyaanayogakathana, 1.45 mokSadharma, ... , 1.63 paazupatadarzana, 1.64 mantrasiddhidadiikSaavidhiniruupaNa, 1.65 zriipaadukaamantrakathanapuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana, 1.66 gaayatriimantrajapavidhipuurvakaM saMdhyaadiniruupaNa, 1.67 arghapaadyaadividhaanasahitaSoDazopacaarayuktadevataapuujaaniruupaNa, 1.68 gaNezamantratadvidhiniruupaNa, 1.69 ravisomamangalabudhaguruzukraaNaaM yantravidhipuujaavidhipuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana, 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana, 1.71 zriinRsiMhasya yantrakathanapuurvakaM mantropaasanaagayaatryaadiniruupaNa, 1.72 piiThadevataasahitapuujaavidhipuraHsaraM hayagriivamantropaasanaaniruupaNa, 1.73 zriilakSmaNamantrasahitazriiraamamantrajapavidhikathana,
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.74 hanumanmantraniruupaNa, 1.75 mantraantarakathanapuurvakaM hanumaddiipadaanakathana, 1.76 zriidattaaatreyaprasaadalabdhamaahaatmyakaartaviryamantradiipakathana, 1.77 zriikaartaviiryakavacaniruupaNa, 1.78 hanumatkavacakathana, 1.79 hanumaccaritavarNana, 1.80 sakalaabhiiSTapradapuujaavidhaanapuurvakaM kRSNamantraaraadhanakathana, 1.81 piiThe devataaraadhanapuurvakaM kaamanaabhedena kRSNamantrabhedaniruupaNa, 1.82 kailaase naaradaaya zriizivaniruupitam anekakaamanaapuurakaM zriiraadhaakRSNasahasranaamastotra, 1.83 mantraaraadhanapuurvakaM raadhaaMzabhuutapancaprakRtilakSaNaniruupaNa, 
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.84 japahomavidhisahitadeviimantraniruupaNa, 1.85 vaagdevataavataarabhuutakaalyaadiyakSiNiimantrabhedaniruupaNa, 1.86 mahaalakSmyavataarabhuutabagalaadiyakSiNiimantrasaadhananiruupaNa, 1.87 vidhaanasahitadurgaamantracatuSTayaniruupaNa, 1.88 zriiraadhaavataarabhuutaSoDazadevataanaaM mantrayantrapuujaavidhiniruupaNa, 1.89 vijayaadisakalakaamanaasiddhaye kavacasahitalalitaasahasranaamastotra, 1.90 arcanavidhisahitaM nityaapaTalakathana, 1.91 stotrasahitazriimahezvaramantravidhiniruupaNa, 
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.110 pratipadvratas (1-4 introduction, 5-10 mahaazaanti, mahaazaanti, 11-13ab saurivrata, 13cd vidyaavrata, 14ab tilakavrata, 14cd-19ab karaviiravrata, 19cd-20 lakSmiibuddhipradaayaka, 21-22 zivapuujaa, 23-27ab maunavrata, 27cd-29 azokavrata, 30-34 navaraatra, 35-37 annakuuTa, 38-40ab dhanavrata, 40cd-41ab bhaanuvrata*, 41cd-42ab zivapuujaa*, 42cd-44ab zivapuujaa*, 44cd-46 viSNupuujaa*, 47-48 concluding remark), 1.111 dvitiiyaavratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab brahmapuujaa*, 3cd-4ab baalendupuujaa*, 4cd-6 netravrata, 7-8ab brahmapuujaa*, 8cd-9 bhaaskarapuujaa*, 10-12 rathayaatraa, 13-16ab azokazayanavrata, 16cd-17ab indrapuujaa*, 17cd-18ab anantaphalavrata*, 18cd-21 yamadvitiiyaa, 22 pitRpuujana, 23-24 baalendupuujaa*, 25-29ab bhaanupuujaa*, 29cd-32 zivapuujaa*, 33-34 concluding remark), 1.112 tRtiiyaavratas (1 introduction, 2-9 gauriivrata, 10-15 akSayatRtiiyaa, 16-18ab rambhaatRtiiyaavrata, 18cd-21ab kezavapuujaa*, 21cd-29 svarNagauriivrata, ...),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.113 caturthiivratas (87-89 DhuNDhiraajavrata, ... , 90-91 angaarakacaturthii), 1.114 pancamiivratas (3-4ab zriipancamii, ... , 33-34ab naagapancamii, 34cd-48 saptarSivrata, ... , 53-58 jayaavrata), 1.115 SaSThiivratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab kumaaravrata, 3cd-4ab kaarttikapuujaa, 4cd-5ab divaakarapuujaa, 5cd-6 skandavrata, 7-8ab zarajanmapuujaa, 8cd-29ab lalitaavrata, 29cd-30ab deviipuujaa, 30cd-33 kapilaavrata, 34-37ab kaatyaayaniivrata, 37cd-40 skandaSaSThiivrata*, 41-42 kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata, 43-45ab campaaSaSThiivrata, 45cd-47 suuryaSaSThiivrata*, 48-50ab varuNaSaSThiivrata, 50cd-55 pazupatipuujaa*, ... 48ab varuNaaSaSThii)
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.116.1-72 saptamiivratas (2-10 (caitra, zukla, saptamii), 11-13 gangaavrata, 14-18ab kamalasaptamii, 18cd-21ab nimbavrata, 21cd-26ab zarkaraasaptamii, 26cd-27 indra's birthday, 28-29ab vivasvat's birthday, 29cd-31 avyangasaptamii, 32-33 amuktaabharaNavrata, 34-39 phalasaptamii, 40-43ab zubhasaptamii, 43cd-45ab pancagavyavrata, 45cd-47 zaakasaptamii, 48-51 mitravrata, 52-54 ubhayasaptamii, 55 maartaNDavrata, 56-60ab sarvaaptivrata, 60cd acalaasaptamii, 61ab trilocanajayantii, 61cd-62 rathasaptamii, 63-65ab bhaaskariisaptamii, 65cd-68 putrasaptamii, 69-71 arkapuTavrata, 72 conclusion), 1.117 aSTamiivratas (1-4ab azokaaSTamii, 4cd-7ab mahaaSTamii, 7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamii, 8cd-9ab deviipuujaa*, 9cd-12 deviipuujaa*, 13-14 deviipuujaa*, 15-26 dazaavataaravrata, 27-40 kRSNajanmaaSTamii, 41-44 raadhaavrata, 45-52 duurvaaSTamii, 53-74ab mahaalakSmiivrata, 74cd-76ab azokaaSTamii, 76cd-78ab durgaapuujaa, 78cd-79 karakavrata, 80-81 gopaaSTamiivrata, 82-85 anaghaaSTamii, 86-87 kaalabhairavadarzana, 88 aSTakaa, 89 zivapuujaa, 90 bhadrakaaliipuujaa, 91 bhiiSmapuujaa, 92 bhiimaa devii puujaa, 93 puujaa of ziva and zivaa, 94-98 ziitalaapuujaa, 99 puujaa of ziva or zivaa), 1.118 navamiivratas (2-5ab raamanavamii, 5cd-7 maatRvrata, 8 caNDikaapuujaa, 9-11ab umaavrata, 11cd-12 aindriipuujaa, 13-15 kaumaariivrata, 16-17ab nandaanavamii, 17cd-22 durgaapuujaa, 23-26 akSayanavamii, 27-28ab nandiniinavamii, 28cd-29ab mahaamaayaapuujaa, 29cd-31ab mahaanandaanavamii, 31cd-33 aanandaanavamii),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.119 dazamiivrata (2-4 dharmaraajaprapuujana, 5-6 viSNupuujaa, 7-10 dazaharaa, 11 manvaadis, 12-13 ziva puujaa, 14-19 dazaavataaravrata, 20-31ab vijayaa dazamii, 31cd-47saarvabhaumavrata, 48-50ab aarogyavrata, 50cd-54 vizvedevaapuujaa, 55-58ab angirasaaM puujaa*, 58cd-66 yamapuujaa*), 1.120 ekaadaziivratas (1-4 viSNupuujaa, 5-8ab kaamadaa ekaadazii, 8cd-10 varuuthiniivrata, 11-12ab mohinii ekaadazii, 12cd-14ab aparaa ekaadazii, 14cd-16 nirjalaa ekaadazii, 17-18 yoginii ekaadazii, 19-27 devazayanii ekaadazii, 28-31ab kaamikaavrata, 31cd-33 pavitraa ekaadazii, 34-36ab ajaa ekaadazii, 36cd-41ab padmaavrata, 41cd-44 indiraa ekaadazii, 45-47 paazaankuzaa ekaadazii, 48-50 ramaa ekaadazii, 51-56ab prabodhinii ekaadazii, 56cd-59ab utpannaa ekaadazii, 59cd-62ab mokSaa ekaadazii, 62cd-64ab saphalaa ekaadazii, 64cd-67ab putradaa ekaadazii, 67cd-70 SaTtilaa ekaadazii, 71-73 jayaa ekaadazii, 74-76 vijayaa ekaadazii, 77-79 aamalakii ekaadazii, 80-82 paapamocanii ekaadazii, 83-92 tridinasaMsaadhyavrata), 1.121 dvaadaziivratas (2-10ab madanadvaadaziivrata, 10cd-14 bhartRdvaadaziivrata, 15-16 maadhavapuujaa*, 17-19ab trivikramapuujaa*, 19cd-21ab braahmaNapuujana, 21cd-23ab zriidharapuujaa*, 23cd-24 vaamanapuujaa*, 25-27ab padmanaabhapuujaa*, 27cd-35ab govatsadvaadazii, 35cd-38 daamodarapuujaa*, 39-50 niiraajana, 51-54ab saadhyavrata, 54cd-61ab dvaadazaadityavrata, 61cd-67ab akhaNDadvaadazii, 67cd-76ab ruupavrata), 1.122.1-84 trayodaziivratas (1 introduction, 2-3ab madanapuujaa*, 3cd-9ab anangatrayodazii, 9cd-13 anangatrayodazii (2), 14 mahaavaaruNii, 15 mahaamahaavaaruNii, 16-18ab kaamadevavrata, 18cd-22ab daurbhaagyazamana, 22cd-28ab umaamahezvarapuujaa*, 28cd-32 ratikaamavrata, 33-40 gotriraatravrata, 41-45 trisattraazokakavrata, 46-47 yamadiipa, 48-68 zivazatanaama*, 69-71 anangatrayodazii, 72 acyutatrayodaziivrata*, 73-75ab maaghasnaanavrata, 75cd-84 dhanadavrata),
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 1.120 ekaadaziivrata, 1.121 dvaadaziivrata, 1.123 trayodaziivrata, 1.123.1-79 caturdaziivratas (1-4ab zivapuujaa in caitra, zukla, caturdazii, 4cd-5ab damanakotsavavrata, 5cd-8ab zivavrata, 8cd-13 nRsiMhavrata, 14-15 oMkaarezvarayaatraa, 16-18ab lingavrata, 18cd-19ab rudravrata, 19cd-20ab zivapuujaa in aaSaadha, zukla, caturdazii, 20cd-22 pavitraaropaNa, 23-33ab anantavrata, 33cd-39ab kadaliivrata, 39cd-43ab kriyaazraaddha, 43cd-45 dharmapratimaadaana, 46-47 diipaavalii, 48-52 paazupatavrata, 53-57 brahmakuurcavrata, 58-60ab paaSaaNavrata, 60cd-63 zivavrata, 64-66ab viruupaakSavrata, 66cd-68 yamatarpaNa, 69-73ab zivaraatri, 73cd-75ab durgaapuujaa, 75cd-79 kedaarodakapaana, 1.124.1-81 puurNimaavratas (2 caitrapuurNaa, 3-8 dharmaraajavrata, 9-12 vaTasaavitriivrata, 13-17 gopadmavrata, 18-25 kokilaavrata, 26-27 upaakaraNa, 28-32 rakSaabandhana, 33-43ab umaamahezvaravrata, 43cd-46 zakravrata, 47-55 kojaagaravrata, 56 kaarttikadarzana, 57-65 tripurotsava, 66 vRSotsarga, 67 lavaNadaana, 68-73 haripancakavrata, 74-76ab maaghii, 76cd-81 holikaa), 1.124.82-96 amaavrata (83-89ab zraaddha, 89cd-92ab diipadaana, 92cd-94 zraaddha, 95-96 concluding remarks)
naaradapuraaNa		contents. 2.22 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, ... , 2.31 maaghasnaana, 2.32-34 a story of filicide, ... , 2.38 gangaamaahaatmya, 2.38 gangaamaahaatmya, 2.39-40 gangaasnaanamaahaatmya, 2.41 gangaatiire aaraamaadikaraNanaanaavidhadaanaphalakathana, 2.42 gangaatiire guDadhenvaadidazadhenudaanavidhaana (2.42.5cd-20 guDadhenudaana, 2.42.31cd-44 gangaapuujaavidhaana), 2.43 gangaapuujana, 2.44-47 gayaamaahaatmya... , 2.48-51 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya (50.13-28 gauriitRtiiyaavrata), 2.52-61 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya (... , 2.55 nRsiMhaaraadhanavidhaana, 2.56 samudrasnaanavidhi, 2.57 viSNupuujaa on the seashore, ... , 60.1-7 indradyumnasaras, 60.8-38 puruSottama, 60.38-61.35 devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity on the jyeSThaa puurNimaa, 61.36-42 rathayaatraa to guNDicaa temple, 61.43-45 recommendation of the tiirthayaatraa to puruSottama, 61.46-103 puujaa of puruSottama), 2.62-63 prayaagamaahaatmya, 2.64-65 kurukSetramaahaatmya, ... , 2.69 kaamaakSiimaahaatmya, 2.70 prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, 2.71 puSkaramaahaatmya, 2.72 gautamaazramamaahaatmya, 2.73 tryambakezvaramaahaatmya, 2.74 gokarNamaahaatmya, 2.75 lakSmaNaacalamaahaatmya, 2.76 raamezvaralingamaahaatmya, 2.77 narmadaamaahaatmya, 2.78 avantiikSetramaahaatmya, 2.79 mathuraamaahaatmya, 2.80-81 vRndaavanamaahaatmya, 2.82 conclusion (dvaadaziividdha-ekaadazii).
naaradapuraaNa		bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1993, "The Mathematical Section of the naaradapuraaNa," IIJ 36: 1-28.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. published at vaaraaNasii 1905. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. edited by rasikamohana caTTopaadhyaaya, end ed., Calcutta 1915. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		edition. with the Hindi Tiikaa of vasantiraamazarman, Bombay 1937, reprinted at Bombay 1957. LTT.
naaradasaMhitaa		D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 103.
naaradasmRti		bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1984, "A bogus passage in Jolly's naarada-smRti," IIJ 27: 201-205. vyavahaara.
naaradasmRti		edition and translation. Lariviere, Richard W. 1989. The naaradasmRti. Part One Text, Part Two Translation. University of Pennsylvania Studies on South Asia Volume 4-5. Philadelphia: Department of South Asia Regional Studies, University of Pennsylvania, First Indian edition: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
naaradatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.23 naaradasya ca tatraiva tiirthaM paramazobhanam / snaatamaatro naras tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /23/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naaradatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.87cd-88 mama tiirthaM (namely naaradatiirtha) gato gacchen maaghamaase yudhiSThira /87/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret / naktaM bhojyaM tataH kuryaan na gacched yonisaMkaTam /88/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii (87d-88a).
naaradazilaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya, naaradazilaamaarkaNDeyazilayor maahaatmya)
naaradezvarabhairavamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.152.
naaradezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.78.
naaradezvariimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.347.
naaradiiyasarovaramaahaatmya	txt.skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naaradiiyazikSaa	Usha R. Bhise. 1986. naaradiiya zikSaa with the commentary of bhaTTa zobhaakara. BORI Research Unit Series, No. 8. Poona: BORI. edition and translation.
naaraka			a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
naarakagarbha		used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH //
naarakiidvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.66d. maagha, zukla, dvaadazii, puSya. (tithivrata)
naaranga		try to find it in other CARDs.
naaranga		a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai /
naaranga		a naivedya recommended for the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37 trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet /
naaranga		the planting of naaranga brings ruupa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.9cd naarangadaanaad bhavati naro ruupasamanvitaH /9/
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.25 naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.28cd-29 naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naarasiMha		worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83d kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha)
naarasiMha		the sixteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.49a SoDazo naarasiMhas tu samaadhis tu tataH paraH / aagneyo 'STaadazaH proktaH somakalpas tato 'paraH /49/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
naarasiMhamantra	kaalikaa puraaNa 57.32 prajaapatisuto haantapraantaH svarasamanvitaH / candraardhabindusahito mantro 'yaM naarasiMhakaH /32/ It reads as "raM kSaM". (mantroddhaara)
naarasiMhiizilaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.4c. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
naarii			see strii.
naarii			an enumeration of mithical and legendary women who performed the umaamahezvaravrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.5-6 umaamahezvaraM naama asparobhiH puraa kRtam / vidyaadhariH kinnaraiz ca RSikanyaabhir eva ca /5/ ruupiNyaa rambhayaa caiva siitayaahalyayaa tathaa / rohiNyaa damayantyaa ca taarayaa caanasuuyayaa /6/ etaabhir caritaM paartha vrataM sarvavratottamam / (umaamahezvaravrata)
naariimukha		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/
naariitiirtha		see kumaarii: tiirthas.
naariitiirtha		see pancaapsarastiirtha.
naariitiirtha		five tiirthas. mbh 1.208.1-209.22 agastyatiirtha, saubhadra, pauloma, kaaraMdhama and bhaaradvaajasya tiirtha, where graahas, earlier apsarases curced to graahas, lives. They are released by arjuna. mbh 1.208.1-5ab tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
naariitiirtha		a tiirtha in draviDa. mbh 3.118.4d-5 tato vipaapmaa daviDeSu raajan samudram aasaadya ca lokapuNyam / agastyatiirthaM a pavitrapuNyaM naariithiirthaany atha viiro dadarza /4/ tatraarjunasyaagryadhanurdharasya nizamya tat karma parair asahyam / saMpuujyamaanaH paramarSisanghaiH paraaM mudaM paaNDusutaH sa lebhe /5/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) (allusion to tiirthayaatraa of arjuna in mbh 1.208.1-209.22)
naarikela		see naalikera.
naarikela		see naarikera.
naarikela		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140a naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/
naarikela		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/
naarikela		used as a havis. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi)
naarikela		the planting of naarikela brings many wives. padma puraaNa 1.28.31ab bahubhaaryaa naarikelaa draakSaa sarvaangasundarii / (vRkSaaropaNa)
naarikelaja madya	a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of naarikelaja madya.
naarikelaphala		prohibited to be eaten on the aSTamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33 naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naarikelaphala		used to worship sarasvatii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.9b vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaapustasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ puSpair dhuupair naivedyair naarikelaphalaadibhiH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
naarikelarasa		see naarikelodaka.
naarikelarasa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.42a sugantatailenaabhyajya snaapayet puruSottamam /41/ pancaamRtair naarikelarasaiH phalarasais tathaa / sugandhaamalakenaatha yavakalkena lepayet /42/ (kaumudii, puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
naarikelodaka		used for the snapana of vaaraahii or tripuraa in their pratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.22cd-24 vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/
naarikelodaka		it is drunk at the time of the kojaagara. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.2-3ab upoSya divasaM sarvaM pradoSe saMprapuujya ca / naarikelodakaM piitvaa ko jaagarti mahiitale /2/ asyaahaM anugRhNaami dharmaarthakaamamokSadaa. (kojaagaravrata)
naarikelodaka		prohibited to be drunk with a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.23 naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naarikelodaka		prohibited to be drunk with an iron vessel or a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.4d, 6a ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiM cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naariSThahoma		see paarvaNa homa.
naarmedha		see saaman.
naarmedha		PB 8.8.21-23 (Caland Auswahl 66).
naarmedha		JB 1.171 (Caland Auswahl 66-67).
naaropa			bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15.
naaryaH			:: striyaH. AB 3.34.7 (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra).
naaSTraa		see anaaSTra.
naaSTraa		see rakSas.
naaSTraa		see rakSas, naaSTraa.
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears together with mRtyu. AV 8.2.27 ye mRtyava ekazataM yaa naaSTraa atitaaryaaH / muncantu tasmaat tvaaM devaa agner vaizvaanaraad adhi //
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears together with nirRti, agotaa, paapman. KS 38.13 [115,3-4] apaasmad etu nirRtir nehaasyaa api kiM cana / agotaaM naaSTraaM paapmaanaM sarvaM tad apahan mahe //
naaSTraa		in a verse it appears sapatna, bhraatRvya and abhimaati. TS 1.3.2.f viraaD asi saptnahaa samraaD asi bhraatRvyahaa svaraaD asy abhimaatihaa vizvaaraaD asi vizvaanaaM naaSTraaNaaM hantaa //
naaSTraa		TS 1.8.12.k zatrubaadhanaa stha / paata maa pratyancam paata maa tiryancam anvancam maa paata digbhyo maa paata vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyaH paata // Cf. TB 1.7.6.8 vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyaH paatety aaha / aparimitaad evainaM paanti /
naaSTraa		VS 37.12f <anaadhRSTaa purastaad agner aadhipatya aayur me daaH /a/ putravatii dakSiNata indrasyaadhipatye prajaaM me daaH /b/ suSadaa pazcaad devasya savitur aadhipatye cakSur me daaH /c/ aazrutir uttarato dhaatur aadhipatye raayas poSaM me daaH /d/ vidhRtir upariSTaad bRhaspater aadhipatya ojo me daaH /e/> vizvaabhyo maa naaSTraabhyas paahi /f/
naaSTraa		PB 1.3.2 suuryo maa divyaabhyo naaSTraabhyaH paatu vaayur antarikSaabhyo 'gniH paarthivaabhyaH svaahaa // Cf. PB 6.7.2-3 suuryo maa divyaabhyo naaSTraabhyaH paatu vaayur antarikSaabhyo 'gniH paarthivaabhyaH svaaheti juhoti /2/ ete vaa eSaaM lokaanaam adhipatayas taan bhaagadheyenopaasarat /3/
naaSTraa		try to harm one who is sleeping. KS 37.16 [96,4-5] svapnaaya svaaheti yaa evainaM svapantaM naaSTraa dipsanti svapna enaM taabhyaH paati.
naaSTRaa		naaSTraa, vyadvara and zimidaa are pacified by using the sarpanaamas to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
naaSTraa, rakSas	ZB 1.2.2.13 taM paryagniM karoti / achidram evainam etad agninaa parigRhNaati ned enaM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi pramRzaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaat paryagniM karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, paryagnikaraNa)
naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR	:: saaman, see saaman :: naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR.
naasadiiyasuukta	see cosmogony.
naasadiiyasuukta	see salilasuukta.
naasadiiyasuukta	W.D. Whitney, 1882, "The Cosmogonic Hym, Rig-Veda X.129," JAOS 11: cix-cxi. RV 10.129.
naasadiiyasuukta	K.F. Geldner, 1908, "Zur Kosmogonie des Rigveda mit besondere Beruecksichtigung des Liedes 10, 129," Marburg: N.G. Elwert'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, pp. 5ff.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. Richard Salomon, "The zvetaazvatara and the naadasiiya: Vedic citations in a zaiva upaniSad," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 165-178.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. J. Gonda, 1966, "De kosmogonie van Rgveda 10.129," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 407ff.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. W.H. Maurer, 1975, "A re-examination of Rgveda X.129, the naasadiiya hymn," JIES 3: 210-237.
naasadiiyasuukta	bibl. J.B. Brereton, 1999, "Edifying puzzlement: Rgveda 10.129 and the uses of enigma," JAOS 119.2: 248-260.
naasatya		see azvin.
naasatyezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.163.
naasikaabandhana	arthazaastra 14.3.67 udakaahibhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa striyaaH puruSasya vaa puurayet, naasikaabandhanaM mukhagrahaz ca /67/
naasikaasrotas		see nostril.
naasike			:: viSuvat, see viSuvat :: naasike (ZB).
naasike yajnasya	:: uSNikkakubhau, see uSNikkakubhau :: naasike yajnasya (PB).
naasikya		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/
naasikya		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/
naasikya		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.21c nanditiirthaM muktidaM ca koTitiirthaphalapradam / naasikyaM ca mahaatiirthaM govardhanam ataH param /21/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
naastika		see doubt about yonder world.
naastika		see laabhavighna.
naastika		see lokaayata.
naastika		Kane 2: 358-359.
naastika		Kane 5: 1206, n. 1957: As the words aatmaastitaa and naastikya are put in juxtaposition in zlokavaartika it follows that, according to kumaarila, a naastika is primarily one who does not believe in the existenc of the soul. paaNini has the suutra `asti naasti diSTaM matiH' 4.4.60 on which the mahaabhaaSya explains `astiity asya matir aastikaH / naastiity asya matir naastikaH'; the kaazikaa explains `paraloko 'stiiti yasya matir asti sa aastikaH tadvipariito naastikaH' so naastika primarily means `one who does not believe in the existenc of the soul (and as consequence in a world other the physical).
naastika		bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1968, "On the Origin of the naastika," Festschrift fuer E. Frauwallner, WZKSO Band XII-XIII, pp. 171-185.
naastika		G.U. Thite, 1982, Medicine, its magico-religious aspects, pp. 27ff. (R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27: 241: Not believing in the principles of order or balance or in certain "powers" or "substances" who are part of this ordered system is only another form of false knowledge or not knowing. It seems that this is why naastikas are on the one hand disease-prone (they have no defences due to their lack of correct knowledge), and on the other a danger to others (since they are continually in contact with harmful "powers" or "substances").
naastika		is to be avoided as a patient by the physician. R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 68.
naastika		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/
naaTakazaila		in kaamaruupa, where zaMkara lives permanently with paarvatii. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214.
naaTakazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 51. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 118.)
naaTakazaila		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / tasya pazcimabhaage tu nadi dikkarikaahvayaa /14/ diggajakSatasaMjaataa tena dikkarikaahvayaa / madhyabhaagaat sRtaa yaa tu zaMkareNaavataaritaa /15/ vRddhagangaahvayaa saa tu gangeva phaladaayinii / yaa niHsRtaa puurvabhaagaat tasmaad nirivaraan nadii /16/ suvarNazriir iti vikhyaataa saa gangaasadRzii phale / kurvatyaaH sarasi snaanaM paarvatyaaz ca zariirataH /17/ niHsRtaaH svarNakaNikaas taa vahanti jalair imaaH / kriiDaarthaM zaMbhunaa gaatre kaNikaabhiH samaacitaaH /18/ svasthaanaat tatra saMlagnaas tataz candanabindavaH / taa umaayaaH zariiraat tu saMsravanti jalaiH saha /19/ tataH svarNavahaa naama svarNazriiH sarvato 'dhikaa / etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
naaTyasya maatRs	see maatR.
naaTyasya maatRs	they are headed by braahmii in a mantra used to worship naaTyasya maatRs. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/
naaTyasya maatRs	worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/
naaTyasya maatRs	a devataa worshipped by offering apuupas, laajikaa and bhakSyabhojya in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/
naaTyasya maatRs	a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.67 namo 'stu naaTyamaatRbhyo braahmyaadyaabhyo namo namaH / sumukhiibhiH prasannaabhir balir adya pragRhyataam /67/
naaTyazaastra		bibl. S.A. Srinivan, 1980, On the composition of the naaTyazaastra, StII, Monographien, Bd. 1.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. L. Rocher, 1981, "The textual Tradition of the bhaaratiiyanaaTyazaastra: A philological Assessment," WZKS 25, pp. 107-30.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. Anna Radicchi, 2001, "Rileggendo naaTyazaastra VI-VII," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 665-692.
naaTyazaastra		bibl. Klara Gonc Moacinin, 2002, "naaTyazaastra as a (distoring?) mirror to the epic / puraaNic mythic image: the question of its dating," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 221-238.
naatha			see deva naatha.
naatha			see jagannaatha.
naatha			see naatha cult.
naatha			var. jagannaatha (a tiirtha).
naatha			var. somanaatha (a tiirtha).
naatha			names of images of brahmaa end with naatha, see devataanaama.
naatha			four naathas. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76-77: There are four chief expounders (naatha) in the four ages of the world: khagendra, kuurma, meSa and miina, all of them accompanied by their respective female partner (duutii) (note 8: The tradition is also known to abhinavagupta, tantraaloka 29.29f. (the siddhacakra) and discussed i.a. by Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 544f.); together they had twelve sons whose names are also communicated in the yonigahvara.
naatha			nine naathas. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 58: Northern India and western India have a tradition of nine naathas (nav-naath). In the Marathi list, Shashibhusan Dasgupta includes matsyendra, gorakSa, gahinii, jyaalendra, kaarina-paa, carpaTa, revaNa, bhartR, and gopicandra. (note 8: Obscure religious cults, p. 208.) This, however, is just one of various, conflicting lists of the Marathi nav-naath. (note 9: For other lists, see zarmaa, hindii ko maraaThii santon kii den, 58-65.
naatha			nine naathas in the kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 23. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 94.)
naatha			nine naathas. tantraraajatantra 2.2-5. an enumeration of the nine naathas who brought down the tradition on earth. Their names, which seem to be fictive (the first two are prakaazaananda and vimarzaananda), are in accordance with those of the Nepalese tradition recorded by H.P. Sastri. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) They are: prakaazaananda, vimarzaananda, aanandaananda, jnaanaananda, satyaananda, puurNaananda, svaabhaavaananda, pratibhaananda, subhagaananda. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 5, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 92.)
naatha			nine naathas. discussed in the kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka by muktaka or munjaka, ch. 23. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 94.)
naatha			eighteen naathas enumerated in the saMvartaarthaprakaaza and kubjikaanityaahnkatilaka: (names in brackets are those given in the saMvartaarthaprakaaza) 1. unmaniizaana (unmanaamnaaya), 2. manonmana (manonmaya), 3. samanaakhya (samanaa), 4. vyaapinyaakhya (vyaapinyaa), 5. avyakta (id.), 6. nandiiza (nandinyaa), 7. manthaana (id.), 8. bhairava (pheruka), 9. samyaakhya (samayaakSii), 10. zriijRmbhaakhyaa (jaMbhalaa), 11. kaalasaMkarSa (kaalasaMkaarSNa), 12. caNDasaMjnaka (caNDanirNaya), 13. aghoreza (id.), 14. lokaakhya (trailokya), 15.vimala (vinaya), 16. kamala (id.), 17. carcikaakhya (carcikaa), 18. zriinaatha. (J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 36.)
naatha			nineteen naathas enumerated in jnaanaarNavatantra 16.51-56 and subhagodaya 43: seven divya naathas: paraprakaazaananda, parazivaananda, parazaktyaananda, kaulezvaraananda, zuklaananda, kulezaanaananda, kaamezvaryambikaananda; four siddha naathas: bhogaklinnaananda, samayaananda, vedaananda, sahajaananda; eight maanava naathas: gaganaananda, vizvaananda, vimalaananda, madanaananda, bhuvanaananda, lilaananda, svaatmaananda, priyaananda (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 93 with n. 10 on p. 243).
naatha			in the rituals of the tantraraajatantra the names of naatha have the same structure consisting nine letters: hriiM zriiM xxx(aa)nandanaatha. tantraraajatantra 2.9-10 priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNDale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/
naatha cult		see gorakSanaatha.
naatha cult		see gorakSazataka.
naatha cult		see gorakSasaMhitaa.
naatha cult		see haThayoga.
naatha cult		see Jakhbar: yogis of Jakhbar.
naatha cult		see kubjikaa school.
naatha cult		see matsyendranaatha.
naatha cult		see siddha.
naatha cult		see siddhasiddhaantapaddhati.
naatha cult		bibl. M. Singh, 1937, Goraknath and medieval Hindu mysticism, including text and translation of macchendra gorakh goshti, padas ans zlokas of gorakh, zlokas of charpatnath, Lahore.
naatha cult		bibl. G. W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, Calcutta.
naatha cult		bibl. H. P. Dvivedi. 1950. naatha saMpradaaya. Allahabad: Hindustan Academy.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1950, naathasampradaayer itihaasa, darshan o saadhanapraNaalii, Calcutta University.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1357 B.S., naathapantha, vizvavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Mallik, 1954, siddhasiddhaantapaddhati and other works of naath yogiis, Poona: Poona Oriental Bookhouse.
naatha cult		bibl. Hajariprasad Dvivedi, 1957, naath siddhon kii baaniyaan, Benares: Nagaripracarini Sabha.
naatha cult		bibl. A.K. Banerjea, 1983 (= 1962), Philosophy of gorakhnaath, with gorakSavacanasangraha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K10;485]
naatha cult		bibl. Shashibhusan Dasgupta, 1962, Obscure Religious Cults, 2d ed., Calcutta: Firma K.L.M., pp. 191-255, 367-398.
naatha cult		bibl. K. Solamki, 1966, naathpanth aur nirguN sant-kaavya, Agra, Vinod Pustak Mandir.
naatha cutl		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 138, n. 13. S. B. Dasgupta, 1969, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta, pp.191-255; H. V. Guenther, 1952, yuganaddha, Banares; Kalyani Mallick, naathasaMpradaayer itihaas (Bengali), Calcutta 1950; H. P. Dwivedi, naatha saMpradaaya (Hindi), Allahabad 1955.
naatha cult		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 137-140. naathasiddha yogiis, matsyendranaatha, miinanaatha, machandali, mocharaa, gorakSanaatha, keoTyaa, kaivarta, jaalaMdharii, siddha haaDii-paa.
naatha cult		bibl. Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 191-255: Part III The naath cult.
naatha cult		bibl. N. Upadhyay, 1976. gorakSanaath, Raja Baldevdas Bidla Granthamala 7, Varanasi: Nagari Pracarini Sabha.
naatha cult		bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1978, "Proble`mes du syncre'tisme religieux au Ne'pal," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d' Extre^me-Orient 65: 239-270.
naatha cult		bibl. G. Unbescheid, 1980, Untersuchungen zu Kult, Mythologie und Geschichte zivaitischer Tantriker in Nepal, Beitraege zur Suedasienforshung, Suedasien- Institut, Unversitaet Heidelberg, Band 63, Wiesbaden: Franz Stiner Verlag.
naatha cult		bibl. A. J. Rawal, 1982, Indian Society, Religion and Mythology, 141-142.
naatha cult		bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1986, "La caste sectaire des kaanphaTaa jogii dans le royaume du Nepal: L'exemple de Gorkha," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 75: 105-147.
naatha cult		bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, 1993, "Une caste de yogii Newar: Les kusle-kaapaali," Bulletin de l'E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 80: 75-106.
naatha cult		bibl. Christian Bouy, 1994, Les natha-yogin et les upaniSads: etudes d'histoire de la litterature hindoue, Pubkications d l'Institut de Civilisation indienne, 62, Paris: De Boccard.
naatha cult		bibl. Cathrine Kiehnle, 1997, Song on yoga: Texts and Teachings of the mahaaraaSTrian naaths, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Institut fur Kulture und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitaet Hamburg 48-1, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
naatha cult		bibl. Bouillier, Ve'ronique, 1998, Ascetes et Rois: Un monastere de kanphata yogis au Nepal, CNRS Editions. kaanphaTa.
naatha cult		Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 58: the movement of naatha yogins probably developed from Nepal, Tibet, and the Himalayan regions of India from where it gradually spread to the whole subcontinent.
naatha cult		bibl. Paul Dundas, 2000, "The Jain Monk suuri gets the Better of a naath yogii," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 231-238.
naatha cult		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2002, "naatha ha kenkyuu josetsu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 17, pp. 165-178.
naatha cult		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2003, "naatha ha kenkyuu: `Iki no hoji (paas-i anfaas)'," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 18, pp. 107-120.
naatha cult		its connection with the kubjikaa school. J.A. Schoterman, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 5, n. 2.
naatha cult		gorakhbijay, praaciin punthi abalambane tulanaamuulak bivaar o bistRta bhuumikaa saha, pancaanan maNDal karttRk saMpaadita, Calcutta: bizvabhaaratii granthaalay, Beng. era 1356. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 188.)
naatha cult		gorkhabijay, `abdul kariim saahityabizaarad-saMkalita puthi-pariciti, saahityabizaarad kartRk Dhaakaa bizvabidyaalaye pradatta baaMlaa puthir paricaayikaa, saMpaadak aHmad shariiph, Dacca: Bengali Department, Dacca University, 1958, pp. 128ff. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 188.)
naatha cult		haragaurii saMbaad, `ahmad shariiph, baanlaar suuphii saahitya (aalocanaa o naykhaani grantha saMbalita, Dacca: Bengal Academy, 1969, pp. 27-40. (A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 189.)
naathamudraa		only prazaMsaa is described, there is no description of the naathamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,4-12a,1 aaryaavalokitezvaraM naathaM sahasrabaahuM ca sahasranetraM naanaamudraaNidhaarakam / mudraagrahaNamaatreNa darzanaM daasyati na saMzayaH / brahmavezaM / amoghapaazaM ca niilakaNThiihayagriivaM ca tathaa vaDabaamukhaM / ekaadazamukhaM naathaM tathaa caturmukham eva ca // aSTabhayaharanaathaacintyaavalokitaM tathaa / naanaavidhaani ruupaaNi maayopamasamaadhinaa / sarvaM darzayati naathamudrayaa grahaNamaatrayaa / sukhaavatiilokadhaatu-amitaabhaM naayakaM jinam / kSaNaad darzayate (5) naatha bodhisattvagaNaparivRtam // anyaani buddhakSetrasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukopamaaM / koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi sabodhisattvagaNaparivRtaan tathaagataan darzayate naathamudraapravartanamaatrayaa / anyaa vividhamahaadarzataani pazyati dine dine bodhimaNDalaM dharmacakraM ca tathaa vajraasanam eva ca maaradarzanam ity etat pazyate svapnadarzana(6)M naatra kaankSaa nikurviita na vimativicikitsaa naiva ca // avigarhitabuddhair vaa pancaanantaryam eva vaa / duSTacittamahaanaathabodhisattvaantaraayakaa / aaryaapavaadakaaz caiva saddharmasya ca vivaacanaa / pratikSiptajinabhaaSyaM ca avicigataparaayaNam / SoDazanarakadaaruNe saMsthitaaH kalpakoTayaH kSaNaaH sarve parimucyanti // mudraamantraprava(7)rtanamaatrayaa zravaNaa darzanaaz caiva naamodgrahanam eva ca / sarvam etaani paapaani nazyante naatra saMzayaH //
naayaka			an important military dignitary. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 5, n. 6.
naayaka			naayakas beginning with baala are worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19b ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/
naayaka			nine naayakas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.111cd-113 navaitaan asitaangaadiin naayakaan puujayet kramaat /111/ maNDalasya catur dikSu dvau dvau puurvaadiSu kramaat / padmamaNDalayor madhye zeSam ekaM tu puujayet /112/ asitaango ruruz caNDaH krodhonmattau bhayaMkaraH / kapaalii bhiiSaNaz caiva saMhaaraz ceti vai nava /113/ (tripuraapuujaa)
naayikaa		an enumeration of eight naayikaas. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.46cd-48ab etasyaaH puujane proktaa aSTau vetaalabhairava /46/ yoginyo naayikaaz caapi pRthaktvena vyavasthitaaH / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva maatangii lalitaa tathaa /47/ naaraayaNy atha saavitrii svadhaa svaahaa tathaaSTamii / cf. maatR.
naayikaa		an enumeration of eight naayikaas of zaaradaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.37cd-38 jayantiiM puurvapatre tu aagneyyaadau tu mangalaaM /37/ kaaliiM ca bhadrakaaliiM ca tathaa caiva kapaaliniim / durgaaM zivaaM kSamaaM caiva kramaad eva tu naamataH /38/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
naayikaa		an enumeration of ten naayikaas. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.115-116ab brahmaaNiiM bhairaviiM caiva tathaa maahezvariim api kaumaariiM vaiSNaviiM caiva naarasiMhiiM tathaiva ca /115/ vaaraahiiM ca tathendraaNiiM caamuNDaaM caNDikaaM tathaa / In the puujaavidhi of tripuraamuurti kaamaakhyaa. cf. maatR.
naayikaa		naayikaas beginning with vimalaa are worshipped in the maNDala for tha aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
naayikaa		naayikaas beginning with vimalaa are worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.19c ... baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/
naayikaa		has a special connotation in the vaiSNava sahajiyaa literature, denoting woman very suitable for the sahajiyaa ritual (Dimock, 1966, The Place of the Hidden Moon, p. 215). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.)
naavyaa			see river.
naavyaa			the bank of a navigable river which turns towards the south is a place where zaapeTa is buried. KauzS 18.2 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ naavyaayaa dakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhanet /2/ (nirRtikarma)
naavyaa			the bank of a navigable river which turns towards the south is a place where zaapeTa is buried at the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned ... .
naazana			see grahanaazana.
naazana			see karmaaNi.
naazana			see upadravanaazana.
naazana			of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
nabhas			see viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, brahmaa.
nabhas (mantra)		:: agner vaamaM vasum, see  agner vaamaM vasum :: nabhas (mantra).
nabhas			an old name of the fifth month: zraavaNa, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
nabhas			for nabhasii, bibl. P. Thieme, 1978, "Ueber einige dualische Bezeichnungen von Himmel und Erde im veda," KZ 92, pp. 32-49.
nabhas pratakvan (mantra)	:: caatvaala, see caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra) (ManZS, KatyZS).
nabhasya		an old name of the sixth month: bhaadrapada, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
nabhodhaaraNaa		or aakaazadhaaraNaa. one of the pancadhaaraNaa mudraas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.80-81.
nabhomudraa		see khecarii mudraa.
nabhomudraa		gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.9.
nabhoruupa		parjanya is worshipped by offering nabhoruupas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal)
nabhoruupa		parjanya is worshipped by offering three nabhoruupas (cloud-colored) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
nabhya			see zavanabhya.
nabhya			PW. 2. nabhya n. das Mittelstueck des Rades, Nabe; bildlich Mitte.
nabhyastha		PW. ZB 3.5.2.20, KatyZS 8.4.5, KB 9.4.
nabhyastha		Eggeling's note on his translation of ZB 3.5.2.20: Or rather, 'nave-boards (nabhya).' The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand.
nabhyastha		he recites RV 2.41.21 when the carts are made to repose on the nave-boards. ZankhZS 5.13.8 aa vaam upastham iti (RV 2.41.21) nabhyasthayoH /8/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 68: BaudhZS 6.25 [185,13] nabhyasthayoH / nabhyena sthitayoH / nabhyam akSii yasmin phalake prota / madhyamam / (?) (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		ApZS 11.7.3 aahavaniiyaat triin pratiicaH prakramaan ucchiSyaatra ramethaam iti (TS 1.2.13.g(d)) nabhyasthe sthaapayitvaa vaiSNavam asi viSNus tvottabhnaatv ity (MS 1.2.9 [19,5]) upastabhya ... /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana): Caland's translation: Nachdem der Adhvaryu mit der Formel: "Hier haltet still, ... " die beiden Karren in einer Entfernung von drei Schritten vor dem aahavaniiya (d.h. dem Feuer auf der uttaravedi) so hat stillhalten lassen, dass ihre Raeder mit dem mittleren Bretten, in welchem sich die Nabe befindet, auf dem Boden rehen, ... "; rudradatta hereon: nabhyaM naama cakrasya madhyamaM phalakaM yatra naabhiH kriyate madhye nabhyam iti lingaat / tena bhuumiSThe na sthite bhavata ity arthaH / (?) (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
nabhyastha		ZB 3.5.2.20 <te abhimantrayate / atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa iti (VS 5.17.d) varSma hy etat pRthivyai bhavati divi hy asyaahavaniiyo bhavati> nabhyasthe karoti <tad dhi kSemasya ruupam> /20/ Eggeling: He makes them rest on their naves. (his note hereon: Or rather, 'nave-boards (nabhya).' The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand.
nabhyastha		KatyZS 8.4.5 pazcaad uttaravedes triSu prakrameSu matyaa vaa nabhyasthe abhimantrayate 'tra ramethaam iti (VS 5.17.d) /5/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)  commentary hereon: ... nabhyasthe madhyaphalakaadhaarasthe kRtvaa ... yaadRzaani maalavake 'nasaaM cakraaNi triphalakaani taadRzaany angiikRtyedam uktam madhyamaM cakrasya phalakam nabhyaM naabhinabhaM ceti pratyayasaMniyogena naabher nabhabhaavaH nabhye tiSThato nabhyasthe madhhyame ca phalake sthaapayed ity arthaH.
nabiivaMza		see rasuulvijaya.
nabiivaMza		composed by saiyad sultaan, see saiyad sultaan.
naciketas		see journey to the yonder world.
naciketas		bibl. G.G. Filippi, 2001, Dialogo di naciketas con la Morte: kaTha-upaniSad, taittiriiya-braahmaNa (III.11.8), Venezia: Cafoscarina.
naciketas		his journey to the yonder world. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 126-130.
naciketas-legend	should be narrated at the time of a zraaddha. kaTha upaniSad 1.3.17. Chakrabarti, Samiran Chandra. 1989. A Study of the paariplava. IIJ 32: 265.
naDa			the reason why it is like burned, kruura and varvara?. KS 25.7 [112,11-12] catvaara vai devaanaaM hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuu7tas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad a8bibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa ka9rdamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsya10m abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa, tata uddrutya naDaM praavizat tasmaan naDo dagdhaH11 kruura iva varvaras. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis)
naDantikaa		viSNusmRti 85.19 naDantikaayaam.  a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha.
nada			:: praaNa. AA 1.3.8 [92,5].
nada			:: puruSa. AA 1.3.5 [90,1].
na dahyate		see siddhi.
na dahyate		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,14-15] navaniitaaSTazatajaptenaabhyakta agniM pravizati / na ca dahyate /
nadii			see gaadha.
nadii			see garta.
nadii			see mukha: an enumeration of nadiis by mentioning the number of mukhas.
nadii			see river.
nadii			see river crossing.
nadii			see samudragaaminii nadii.
nadii			see srotas.
nadii			see tiirtha: enumeration of eminent rivers/nadiis.
nadii			see zuSkanadii: to give water to a dried river.
deza			var. bhiima[gaM]rathaa.
nadii			var. bhiimarathaa.
nadii			var. candrabhaaga.
nadii			var. gaambhiirikaa].
nadii			var. gangaa.
nadii			var. godaavarii.
nadii			var. ikSumatii.
nadii			var. iraavatii.
nadii			var. kaaverii.
nadii			var. kauzikii.
nadii			var. lauhitya (see lohitya).
nadii			var. lohitya (see lauhitya).
nadii			var. maalatii.
nadii			var. mahaanadii.
nadii			var. mahii.
nadii			var. narmadaa].
nadii			var. nirvindhyaa.
nadii			var. nirvindhyaataTinii.
nadii			var. paaraa.
nadii			var. payoSNii.
nadii			var. rathaakhyaa.
nadii			var. sarayuu.
nadii			var. sindhu.
nadii			var. sipraa.
nadii			var. taamraparNii.
nadii			var. vedasmRtii.
nadii			var. veNaa.
nadii			var. veNumatii.
nadii			var. vetravatii.
nadii			var. vipaazaa.
nadii			var. vitastaa.
nadii			var. yamunaa.
nadii			var. zatadru.
nadii			var. zoNa.
nadii			worshipped, see iSTanadii.
nadii			worshipped at the time of the river crossing. ZankhGS 4.14.2 udakaM tariSyan svastyayanaM karoty /1/ udakaanjaliiMs triin apsu juhoti samudraaya vaiNave namo varuNaaya dharmapataye namo namaH sarvaabhyo nadibhyaH /2/ sarvaasaaM pitre vizvakarmaNe dattaM havir juSataam iti japitvaa /3/ pratiipam sravantiibhya unniiyaM sthaavaraabhyas /4/ taraMz ced bhayaM zanked vaasiSTaM suuktaM japet samudrajyeSThaa ity (RV 7.49) etat plavam /5/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
nadii			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
nadii			rite to be performed when crossing it. BodhGS 4.2.12.
nadii			a mantra to be recited when one sees a river full of water. BharGS 2.30 [63.13-15] nadiim udanvatiiM dRSTvaa japati namo �epsuSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti.
nadii			a mantra to be recited when one plunges into a river which is full of water. HirGS 1.5.16.12-13 namo �epsuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraayaapsuSada iti /12/ nadiim udanvatiim avagaahya japati.
nadii			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/
nadii			definition. karmapradiipa 1.10.6: dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau tu toyaM yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // Kane 2: 661 n. 1567.  See garta.
nadii			definition. HirGZS 1.1.8 dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau gatir yasyaaH saa nadii. (snaana, etc.)
nadii			definition. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159: saakSaat paramparayaa vaa samudragaaH sravantyo nadyaH.
nadii			an enumeration, see tiirtha: an enumeration.
nadii			an enumeration. vaamana puraaNa 34.6-9 vanaany etaani vai sapta nadiiH zRNuta me dvijaaH / sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / varSaakaalavahaaH sarvaa varjayitvaa sarasvatiim / etaasaam udakaM puNyaM praavRTkaale prakiirtitam / rajasvalaatvam etaasaaM vidyate na kadaa cana / tiirthasya ca prabhaaveNa puNyaa hy etaaH saridvaraaH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa)
nadii			an enumeration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.10-11 nadii (10.10 mahendramalayaadisaptakulaparvatanissRtanadiivarNana, 1.11 himagiryudbhavanadiivarNana).
nadii			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [47.10-48.2] udgRhNa tvam aananda nadiiraajniinaaM naamaani tad yathaa gangaa nadiiraajnii sindhur n.r. siitaa n.r. vakSur n.r. zarayuur n.r. ajiravatii n.r. yamunaa n.r. kuhaa n.r. vitastaa n.r. zatabaahur n.r. vipazyaa n.r. airaavatii n.r. candrabhaagaa n.r. sarasvatiin.r. kacchapii n.r. payoSNii n.r. kaavelii n.r. taamraparNii n.r. madhumatii n.r. vetravatii n.r. ikSumatii n.r. puSkiriNii n.r. gomatii n.r. carmadaa n.r. narmadaa n.r. saumitraa n.r. vizvamitraa n.r. amaraa n.r. taamaraa n.r. pancaalaa n.r. suvaastur n.r. prabhadrikaa n.r. tapodaa n.r. vimalaa n.r. nairanjanaa n.r. hiraNyavatii n.r. rathasyaa n.r. 
nadii, rajasvalaa	see ambuvaacii.
nadii, rajasvalaa	see nadiitriraatravrata.
nadii, rajasvalaa	Kane 2: 661-662. Note 1567 gobhilasmRti quoted by aparaarka p. 135 maasadvayaM zraavaNaadi sarvaa nadyo rajasvalaaH / taasu snaanaM na kurviita varjayitvaa samudragaaH // dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau ca gatir yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // upaakarmaNi cotsarge pretasnaane tathaiva ca / candrasuuryagrahe caiva rajodoSo na vidyate // definition of nadii and garta. The quoted verses are karmapradiipa 1.10.5-7.
nadii, rajasvalaa	Kane 5: 431. s.v. zraavaNakRtya. gobhilasmRti 1.141-142. nirNayasindhu 109-110.
nadii, rajasvalaa	bibl. Richard Salomon. 1984. Legal and Symbolic Significance of the "Menstrual Pollution" of Rivers. In R. W. Lariviere, Studies in Dharmazaastra, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp.153-178. nadiirajodoSa.
nadii, rajasvalaa	cf. PB 7.8.1 apo vaa Rtvyam aarchat. (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya)
nadii, rajasvalaa	hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, kaalanirNaya, pp. 700-703: atha nadiinaaM rajaHkaalanirNayaH.
nadii, rajasvalaa	karmapradiipa 1.10.5: maasadvayaM zraavaNaadi sarvaa nadyo rajasvalaaH / taasu snaanaM na kurviita varjayitvaa samudragaaH //
nadii, rajasvalaa	cf. mbh 9.41.35cd-38 abraviid atha saMkruddho vizvaamitro hy amarSaNaH /35/ yasmaan maa saricchreSThe vancayitvaa punar gataa / zoNitaM vaha kalyaaNi rakSograamaNisaMmatam /36/ tataH sarasvatii zaptaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa / avahac choNitonmizraM toyaM saMvatsaraM tadaa /37/ atharSayaz ca devaaz ca gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / sarasvatiiM tathaa dRSTvaa babhuuvur bhRzaduHkhitaaH /38/ .... mbh 9.42.23-25 zodhayitvaa tatas tiirtham RSayas te tapodhanaaH / mokSaarthaM raakSasaanaaM ca nadiiM taaM trayacodayan /23/ maharSiiNaaM mataM jnaatvaa tataH saa saritaaM varaa / aruNaam aanayaam aasa svaaM tanuM puruSarSabha /24/ tasyaaM te raakSasaaH snaatvaa tanuus tyaktvaa divaM gataaH / aruNaayaaM mahaaraaja brahmahatyaapahaa hi saa /25/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha)
nadiisaMgama		see saMgama.
nadiisaMgama		as a place for a rite to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
nadiistuti		Stein, JRAS 1917, p. 91ff.
nadiitaTa		see nadiitiira.
nadiitaTa		see samudrataTa.
nadiitaTa		see taTa.
nadiitaTa		a place for a rite to see zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,24-25] sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati /
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the apamRtyuMjayakalpa. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,8] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janma7nakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa devaalaye nadiitiire8 goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa gomayenopalipya. (apamRtyuMjayakalpa)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136a diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the gaayatriipurazcaraNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.2a parvataagre nadiitiire bilvamuule jalaazaye / goSThe devaalaye 'zvatthe udyaane tulasiivane /2/ puNyakSetre guroH paatre citaikaagryasthale 'pi ca / purazcaraNakRn mantrii sidhyaty eva na saMzayaH /3/
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa.
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.2 athaaparedyur devagRhe nadiitiire vaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa ... .
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,7] devagRhe nadiitiire vaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa.
nadiitiira		a place of the puujaa of the paarthivalinga. ziva puraaNa 1.20.4-5 vedoktavidhinaa samyak saMpuurNaphalasiddhaye / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paarthivaM lingam uttamam /4/ nadiitiire taDaage ca parvate kaanane 'pi ca / zivaalaye zucau deze paarthivaarcaa vidhiiyate /5/ (paarthivalingapuujaa)
nadiitiira		a place where the burnt bones are disposed: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the pizaacabali*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.71 girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /71/
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the prajaarthihoma. BodhGZS 2.4.1 ... nadiitiire 'zvatthacchaayaayaaM vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa ... . (prajaarthihoma) AgnGS 2.5.6 [83,15].
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the saMnyaasa. AgnGS 2.7.11 [119,10] agnim aaropya vanaad graamaM pravizya kezazmazruuNi8 vaapayitvaa nadiiSu snaayaat zuddhe jalaazaye vaa / apa aacamya9 nadiitiire devagRhe vaa braahmaNaan abhigamyaakrodhano 'dveSaNaH sarvakarmaaNi10 saMnyaset / na vedaM saMnyaset / vedasaMnyaasaac chuudro bhavati / tasmaad11 vedaM na saMnyaset / (saMnyaasavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.24.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati. (vaayasabali)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.9 arcaabhaave tathaa vedyaaM sthale puurNaghaTe tathaa / nadiitiire 'tha kamale kezavaM puujayen naraH /9/ (viSNupuujaa)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of the yajnopaviitavidhi. BodhGZS 2.17.2 ... graamaat praaciiM vodaaciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya caturangalamaatraM SaNNavatisuutraM parimaNDalaM vaa dvitiiyam evaM tRtiiyam adbhiH prakSaalya aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavaamas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa devaagaare gavaaM goSThe nadiitiire zucau deze vaa yatra yatra zucir dezas syaat bilvakhaadirapalaazodumbaraazvatthaveNvaadiyaajnikavRkSazaakhaayaam avalambya sajiivaM badhnaati pitRbhyo namaH iti prathamam apasavyam /2/ (yajnopaviitavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for the performance of yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.2 havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ (yamayajna)
nadiitiira		a place of the performance of yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.5 havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ (yamayajna)
nadiitiira		a place where tulasiis are not to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.33a nadiitiire zmazaane ca svagRhasya ca dakSiNe / tulasiiropaNaM kRtvaa yaati kartaa yamaalayam /33/ (tulasiipratiSThaa)
nadiitiira		a place where excretion is prohibited. naarada puraaNa 1.27.5a pathi goSThe nadiitiire taDaagagRhasaMnidhau / tathaa vRkSasya cchaayaayaaM kaantaare vahnisaMnidhau /5/ devaalaye tathodyaane kRSTabhuumau catuSpathe / braahmaNaanaaM samiipe ca tathaa goguruyoSitaam /6/ tuSaangaarakapaaleSu jalamadhye tathaiva ca / evam aadiSu dezeSu malamuutraM na kaarayet /7/ (zaucavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place where excretion is prohibited. saura puraaNa 17.26a pathi goSThe nadiitiire chaayaayaaM kuupasaMnidhau / tuSaangaarakapaaleSu na kSetre na catuSpathe /26/ nodyaane na zmazaane ca na pazyaMs taarakaadikaan / na caivaabhimukhaH striiNaaM gurubraahmaNayor gavaam /27/ zaucaM pazcaat prakurviita gandhalepakSayaavidhi / (zaucavidhi)
nadiitiira		a place for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,22-25] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti /
nadiitriraatravrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.70.1-32. aaSaaDha, when the river becomes full of water, three days. vidhaana 4-29. utsava 18cd-20ab. udyaapana after three years 25-29. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
nadiivrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7. caitra, zukla, for seven days after the pratipad, for one year, worship of the saptagangaas. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 327. HV II.462. (This is the seventh example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v)
nadiivrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7: 1ab caitra, zukla, for seven days afther the pratipad, 1cd-2ab an enumeration of saptagangaas, 2c snaana, 2d nakta, 3ab homa, 3cd dakSiNaa, 4ab kSiiraahaara, 4cd for one year, 5 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 6-7 effects.
nadiivrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pratyahaM dinasaptakam / hlaadiniiM hraadiniiM caiva paavaniiM caiva puujayet /1/ siitaaM raamaM(?) tathaa sindhuM tathaa bhaagiirathiiM kramaat / bahiHsnaanaM tataH kuryaan nityaM naktaazano bhavet /2/ jale tu juhuyaat kSiiraM taasaaM naamnaa dine dine / kSiirapuurNaa ca daatavyaa vaaridhaanyo dvijaatiSu /3/ kSiiraazanas tu tiSThet tu tat tathaa dinasaptakam / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare naraH /4/ dvijaatiSu tato dadyaad rajatasya palaM palam / phaalgunasya site pakSe saptamyaaM divasakramaat /5/ tal lokam aapnoti naro yatra paayasakardamam / nadyaH kSiiravahaadikhyaaH sarvakaamaphaladaaH /6/ tatroSya kaalaM suciraM mahaatmaa maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH / ruupeNa ziilena dhanena yukto raajaatha vaa braahmaNapungavaz ca /7/
nadyaaH pulina		as a place for a rite to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati /
nagaracatuSpatha	as a place of the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nagaracatuSpatha	as a place of the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.5-6, JAOS 1913, p. 269 graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nagaradaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.41-44 suprajaM ca prakRSTaM ca pakvasasyasamanvitam / naanaapuSkariNiivRkSaphalavalliisamanvitam /41/ nagaraM yaz ca vipraaya dadaati bhaarate bhuvi / mahiiyate sa kailaase dazalakSendrakaalakam /42/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya raajendro bhaarate bhaveta / nagaraaNaaM ca niyutaM sa labhen naatra saMzayaH /43/ dharaa taM na jahaaty eva janmanaam ayutaM dhruvam / paramaizvaryaniyuto bhaved eva mahiitale /44/ (enumeration of daanas)
nagaramadhya		as a place for a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati /
nagarasutta		saMyuttanikaaya, nidaanavagga 65, bibl. Shinkan Murakami, 1973, "Sanskrit honjoyukyo (nagara): 10 shi engi to 12 engi (I)," Bukkyokenkyu 3, pp. 20-47.
nagarazatadaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.45-48 nagaraaNaaM ca zatakaM dezaM yo hi dvijaataye / suprakRSTaM madhyakRSTaM prajaayuktaM dadaati ca /45/ vaapiitaDaagasaMyuktaM naanaavRkSasamanvitam / mahiiyate sa vaikuNThe loTimanvantaraavadhi /46/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya jambudviipapatir bhavet / paramaizvaryasaMyukto yathaa zakras tathaa bhuvi /47/ mahii taM na jahaaty eva janmanaaM koTim eva ca / sa kalpaantajiivii sa bhaved raajaraajezvaro mhaan /48/ (enumeration of daanas)
nagaropamavyaakaraNa	bibl. Takamichi Fukita, 1988, "Recitation suutras of the sarvaastivaadins of Eastern Turkestan: nagaropamavyaakaraNa and charms against evil), Sanko Bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, pp. 27-49.
nagendrapura		the third of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the second month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.102bd-104 <tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM> tato vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate khaDgaaghaataprapiiDitaH /102/ na nityadaanaM na gavaahnikaM kRtaM pustaM na dattaM na hi vedazaastrayoH / puraaNadRSTo na hi sevito 'dhvaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /103/ nagendranagaraM gatvaa bhuktvaa caannaM tathaavidham / maasi dvitiiye yad dattaM baandhavais tu <tato vrajet> /104/
nagna			see naked.
nagnaa			see naked.
nagnahu			TB 2.6.12.1-2 indraayenduM rasavatii / naraazaMsena nagnahuH /1/ adhaataam azvinaa madhu / bheSajaM bhiSajaa sute //
nagnahu			BaudhZS 26.22 [7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH.
nagnahu			ApZS 19.5.7-10 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSad upataptaan /7/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /8/ sa maasaraH /9/ teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH /10/
nagnahu			HirZS 23.1.6-8 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /6/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /7/ sa maasaraH / teSaam eva sthuulacuurNaani saMsraaveNaabhiSiktaani sa nagnahuH.
nagnapracchaadana	see zraaddha.
nagnapracchaadana	bibl. Kane 4: 220.
nagnapracchaadana	after the punardahana and before the dakSiNaa and the asthisaMcayana. VaikhGS 5.6 [80,2-3] tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3. (pitRmedha)
nagnapracchaadana	discussed whether to be done or not on the day after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,4-6] atha caadye 'hani4 nagnapracchaadanaM vaasaHzraaddhaM ca dadyaan na dadyaad vaa / zraaddhadvayaniSedhaad eva saMcayanazraaddhaM5 saMpadyate /5/6
nagnapracchaadana	Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.20, pp. 137-138.
nagnapraticchanda	see nagnapracchaadana.
nagnazabara		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/
nagnikaa		bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr. 435-445.
nagnikaa		bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 79.
nagnikaa		cf. gaurii.
nagnikaa		definition. VaikhGS 6.12 [97,2] aSTavarSaad aa dazamaan nagnikaa. 
nagnikaa		definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.17 nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/
nahaataka		see snaataka.
nahaataka		used for vessabhu. DN 3.9 (aaTaanaatiiyasutta) 3. (Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 71.)
naharu			means `sinew'. A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 91 and n. 4 on p. 98: Following MS B naharuyajnopaviitii against the editor's naagayajnopaviitii (in niSpannayogaavalii 26). See vajraavatii 219,2-3 nRnaharumayaM kezakRtaM vaa brahmasuutram "The sacred thread should be made from human sinews or hair." For the form naharu cf. Pali nahaaru (<Old Indic *snaaru). Nepali nahar, Maithili nahru.
nahuSa			PW. 3) N. pr. eines alten Koenigs, eines Sohnes des aayu oder aayus (vgl. RV 1.31.11) und Vaters des yayaati (vgl. RV 10.63.1 u. nahuSya), der indra's Stelle im Himmel eine Zeit lang einnahm, schliesslich aber herabgestossen und in eine Schlange verwandelt wurde.
nahuSa			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.7-9.
nahuSa			txt. padma puraaNa 2.102-117. huNDadaitya, aayuraaja, azokasundarii.
nahuSa			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa. (indra's stories)
nahuSa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.24 vRtraasuravizvaruupahatyaabhiitavaasavasya maanase sarasi bisatantau liinatvaan nahuSasyendrataa zaciikaamukamunibaahyaazibikaaruuDhasya tasyaagastyazaapaat sarpataa bhaaviyudhiSThirasaakSaatkaare zaapavimokSaH.
naigameSa		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
naigameSa		one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/
naigameSa		symptons/lakSaNas of naigameSagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.16 yaH phenaM vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegaM vilapati cordhvam iikSamaaNaH / jvaryeta pratatam atho vasaasagandhir niHsaMjno bhavati hi naigameSajuSTaH /16/
naigameSa		his description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.11 ajaananaz calaakSibhruuH kaamaruupii mahaayazaaH / baalaM baalapitaa devo naigameSo 'bhirakSatu /11/
naigameSa		his utpatti and description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.6 naigameSas tu paarvatyaa sRSTo meSaanano grahaH / kumaaradhaarii devasya guhasyaatmasamaH sakhaa /6/
naigameSapratiSedha	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.1-11 athaato naigameSapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/ priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM samomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ pancamuuladvayakvaathe kSiire madhurakeSu ca / paced ghRtaM medhaavii kharjuuriimastake 'pi vaa /5/ vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet / utsaadanaM hitaM caatra skandaapasmaaranaazanam /6/ siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/ adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10/ ajaananaz calaakSibhruuH kaamaruupii mahaayazaaH / baalaM baalapitaa devo naigameSo 'bhirakSatu /11/
naimaarjana yajna	the brhaspatisava is a naimaarjana yajna. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,4-7] sa vaa eSa naimaarjano4 yajnaH sa yathaa ha vaa iyaM gaireyii nadii nimRjaty evaM ha5 vaa eSa etena yajnakratuneSTvaa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM nimRjann eti sa6 etasminn eva puurvapakSe catuSTomenaagniSTomena yajeta puraa bhreSaac chaantyai7. (bRhaspatisava)
naimittika		see nitya, naimittika, kaamya.
naimittika		at the time of a nimitta the quality of sarpis is not necessary to be considered, but characteristics of the fire are to be considered. devii puraaNa 27.17-18ab sarvakaalaM tu vRtaM proktaM nimitte caatmavittamaH / vizuddhisarpiSaa yaani taani naatra vicaarayet /17/ jvaalaavarNaM zubhaM gandhaM sarvahomeSu lakSayet / (vasor dhaaraa)
naimittika and kaamya	tantraraajatantra 21 concentrates on worship to be performed on special occassions. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.)
naimittikapraayazcitta	see gRhyapraayazcitta.
naimittikapraayazcitta	AgnGS 2.7.8 [114-116]. praayazcittas for various inauspicious happenings in the course of religious rites. cf. adbhutazaanti.
naimittika snaana	as a praayazcitta or as a means of zuddhi. Kane 2: 665-666.
naimittikazraaddha	see zraaddha: note: the time of the performance.
naimittikazraaddha	viSNu smRti 77.1-9 aadityasaMkramaNam /1/ viSuvaddvayam /2/ vizeSeNaayanadvayam /3/ vyatiipaataH /4/ janmarkSam /5/ abhyudayaz ca /6/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai kaamyaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tadaanantyaaya kalpate /7/ saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/
naimittikazraaddha	ekoddiSTa is naimittika. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,14] ekaadazadine13 mRtakanimittatvaan naimittikam ekoddiSTazraaddham amantrakam aacakSiiran14 samantrakaM saMskaaraM kRtvaa katham amantrakaM tasmaat sapiNDiikaraNa15vad dhutvaa zraaddham ity eke (ekoddiSTa).
naimittikazraaddha	ekoddiSTa is naimittika. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.44 vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaav udakena tu / ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate /44/
nadikezalinga		ziva puraaNa 4,5.
nail			see kunakhin.
nail			see nakha.
nail			cutting of nails, see cutting the hair.
nail			cutting of nails in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [60.17-61.1] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva medham upaiti.
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.2.4 sa vai nakhaany evaagre nikRntate / dakSiNasyaivaagre savyasya vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraanguSThayor evaagre kaniSThikayor vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /4/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.3.18-20 dantaan prakSaalyaabhyantaraM nakhaani kaarayate /18/ savyasyaagre kaniSThikaataH / atha dakSiNasya /19/ hastyaany agre 'tha padyaani /20/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.5.11-13 abhyantaraM nakhaani kaarayate /11/ savyasyaagre kaniSThikaataH /12/ hastyaany agre 'tha padyaani /13/
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [587,16-17] abhyantaraM nakhaani nikRntate hastyaany agre 'tha16 padyaani savyasyaagre kaniSThikaato 'tha dakSiNasya /
nail			cutting of nails at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.6 [136,7-9] abhyantaraM16 nakhaani nikRntate prathamaM dakSiNahastasyaanguSThaprabhRti tathaa savyasya8 tathaa padyaaniidam aham amuSyaamusyaayaNasyeti.
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided on the day of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.115 varjayen madiraaM dyuutaM naariiM nakhanikRntanam / brahmacaryaparaiH zaantaiH kartavyaM samupoSaNam /115/ (zivaraatri)
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM varjayen nakhakartanam /28/ vRntaakabhakSaNaM caiva ... /29/ (zivavrata)
nail			cutting of nails is to be avoided for four months beginning with aaSaaDha. matsya puraaNa 101.11ac aaSaaDhaadivrataM yas tu varjayen nakhakartanam / vaartaakaM ca caturmaasaM ... /11/ (zivavrata)
nail			not used to cut the tips of darbha grasses to make pavitre. ApZS 1.11.8 pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.11) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /7/ na nakhena /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. KS 31.8 [11,1-2] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti22 na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti va11,1jro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti /8/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining grass and roots on the ground of the vedi. BharZS 2.2.14 yat tRNaM muulaM vaatizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. ApZS 2.3.3 yan muulam atizete sphyena tac chinatti na nakhena /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			not used to cut off remaining roots on the ground of the vedi. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,6-7] yan muulam atiriktaM sphyena tac chinatti6 na nakhena. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
nail			one should not bite one's nails. padma puraaNa 1.49.96b malaM na dhaarayad dante nakhaM na vadane kSipet / tailaabhyangaM na kurviita vaasare ravibhaumayoH /96/ (sadaacaara)
naimiSa			see naimiza.
naimiSa			try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...".
naimiSa			V. V. Mirashi, 1968, "location of naimiSa forest," Purana 10.1: 27-34. tiirtha.
naimiSa			bibl. Giorgio Bonazzoli, 1981, "Places of puraaNic Recitation," purana 23,1: 48-61. naimiSa.
naimiSa			bibl. O. P. Bharadwaja, "Location of the naimiSa forest," Purana 24.1: 208-217.
naimiSa			bibl. Saraswati, Baidyanath. 1965. "The Holy Circuit of Nimsar." Journal of Social Research 8, no. 2: 35-49. tiirthayaatraa.
naimiSa			a tiirtha, one of pancadhaaraatiirthas.
naimiSa			a tiirtha. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
naimiSa			a tiirtha, utpatti, txt. padma puraaNa 1.1.1.
naimiSa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.31 satataM naimiSaaraNye // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
naimiSa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4b puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.207.6d aanupuurvyeNa tiirthaani dRSTavaan kurusattamaH / nadiiM cotpaliniiM ramyaam araNyaM naimiSaM prati /6/ nandaam aparanandaaM ca kausikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas thaazramaan / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.53-57 tataz ca naimiSaM gacchet puNyaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra nityaM nivasati brahmaa devagaNair vRtaH /53/ naimiSaM praarthayaanasya paapasyaardhaM praNazyati / praviSTamaatras tu naraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /54/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro naimiSe tiirthatatparaH / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /55/ abhiSekakRtas tatra niyato niyataazanaH / gavaamayasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti bhaarata / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM bharatasattama /56/ yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH / sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / nityaM puNyaM ca medhyaM ca naimiSaM nRpasattama /57/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.24-29 tataz ca naimiSaM gacchet puNyaM dvijaniSevitam / tatra nityaM nivasati brahmaa devagaNair vRtaH /24/ naimiSaM praarthayaanasya paapasyaardhaM praNazyati / praviSTamaanas tu naraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /25/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro naimiSe tiirthatatparaH / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani naimiSe taani bhaarata /26/ abhiSekaM tatra kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /27/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM bharatasattama / yas tyajen naimiSe praaNaan upavaasaparaayaNaH /28/ sa modet svargalokastha evam aahur maniiSiNaH / nityaM medhyaM ca puNyaM ca naimiSaM nRpasattama /29/ (tiirthayaatraa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.4 puurvaM praaciiM dizaM raajan raajarSigaNasevitaam / ramyaaM te kiirtayiSyaami yudhiSThira yathaasmRti /3/ tasyaaM devarSijuTaayaaM naimiSaM naama bhaarata / yatra tiirthaani devaanaaM supuNyaani pRthak pRthak /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.93.1 te tathaa sahitaa viiraa vasantas tatra tatra ha / krameNa pRthiviipaala naimiSaaraNyam aagataaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9b puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.32 naimiSe svargatiirthe ca upaspRzya jitendriyaH / phalaM puruSamedhasya labhen maasaM kRtodakaH /32/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21b prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
naimiSa			an eminent tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6b zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa. (zivakSetravarNana)
naimiSa			a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 7.1.3.53-63. a description.
naimiSa			a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaaphaalgunii*. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.130 zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
naimiSa			a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
naimiSakunja		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.92-94ab tato naimiSakunjaM ca samaasaadya kuruudvaha / RSayaH kila raajendra naimiSeyaas tapodhanaaH / tiirthayaatraaM puraskRtya kurukSetraM gataaH puraa /92/ tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama / RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan /93/ tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
naimiSakunja		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.104-106 tato naimiSikunjaM ca samaasaadya sudurlabham / RSayaH kila raajendra naimiSeyaas tapodhanaaH /104/ tiirthayaatraaM puraskRtya kurukSetraM gataaH puraa / tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama /105/ RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan / tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /106/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
naimiSamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.41.
naimiSeya kunja		see naimiSakunja.
naimiSeya kunja		a tiirtha on the sarasvatii, maahaatmya, txt. mbh 9.36.32cd-56. 39-53: an episode explaining why the sarasvatii turns to the east at this tiirtha: naimiSa, RSi, sattra. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
naimiSiiya		KB 26.5 [122,1-2] atha ha smaaha daivodaasiH pratardano naimiSiiyaaNaaM sattram upagamyopaasyat.
naimiSiiya		KB 28.4 [136,4-5] aliikayur ha vaacaspato naimiSiiyaaNaaM diikSopasatsu brahmaasa.
naimiSya		H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 59, n. 159: Eine Gruppe fon Waldbewohnern, die zumeist als sattrins Erwaehnung finden, ChU 1.2.13; KB 26.5; PB 25.6.4.
naimiSya		KS 10.6 [130,8-11] naimiSyaa vai sattram aasata ta utthaaya saptaviMzatiM kurupancaaleSu vatsataraan avanvata taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhRtaraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagacchat. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 59.)
naimiza			JB 1.364 [150,19-21] etaa vai devataa etaa vyaahRtaya ity etad dhi tad viduSaz zitibaahor aiSakRtasya naimize markaTaH puroDaazam pramamaatha.
niamiziiya		see naimiSiiya.
naimiziiya		see naimiSya.
naimiziiya		Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects I, p. 460.
naimiziiya		PB 25.6.4 etena (prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsareNa) vai naimiziiyaaH sarvaam Rddhim aardhnavan sarvaam Rddhim Rdhnavanti ya etad upayanti /4/
naimiziiya		JB 1.363 [150,11-14] atha ha vai naimiziiyaa iti sattriNas somazuSmagRhapatayas sattraM niSeduH / teSaaM mahendro vyardhayiSyan markaTaruupeNa puroDaazaM pramamaatha / atha haiSaaM zitibaahur aiSakRto 'dhvaryur anuucaanaa aasa / sa haitaM trayyai vidyaayai zukraM rasaM prabRDhaM vidaaMcakaara sarvasya praayazcittiM bhuur bhuvas svaH ity etaabhir vyaahRtibhiH.
naimiziiya		JB 2.42 [172,27-28] atho evam evaitayoH puropaayayanam / tat pramattaa naimiziiyaa atiiyuH.
naimiziiya		JB 3.332 [490,16] atho ha vaasyasko naimiziiyaan papraccha.
nairhastya		Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die Hymnen `saMjnaanam', `nairhastyam' und `praadhvaraaNaam'." ZII (Leipzig) 1: 50-57.
nairhastya		Rgvidhaana 4.24.3 (Rgvidhaana 4.122cd-123ab)... Es handelt sich dort um das Lied, das dem saMjnaanam folgt: senaadaaraNam etat syaan nairhastyam iti zaunakaH, "Heere vernichtend ist das nairhastya-Lied, so sagt zaunaka". Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 19.
nairRta			MS 3.6.3 [63,12-13] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapnaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1.
nairRta			three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa)
nairRta			:: paaza, see paaza :: nairRta.
nairRtaaH		:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nairRtaaH.
nairRta caru		offered when a widow of an aahitaagni dies. ManZS 8.23.30 mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ (pitRmedha)
nairRta ekakapaala	in the raajasuuya, see nirRti: worshipped by offering ekakapaala.
nairRta karma		see nirRtikarma.
nairRta karma		txt. zaantikalpa 15.1-6 = Bolling 1904: JAOS 35, p. 101.
nairRta karma		contents. zaantikalpa 15.1-6: 1a the title, 1bd at a cross roads in the south-west he, clad in blackclothes, kindles a cremation fire with viiraNa grasses at night, 2-3a he sets an image of nirRtiibhaagii dressed in black clothes, facing to the north, to the south of the fire and worships it, 3b-4 baliharaNa, 5 offerings of various things with various mantras, 6 ritual acts which correspond to KauzS 18.1-6.
zaantikalpa 15.1-3 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ sthaapayen nirRtiibhaagiiM kaarayed vaavalekhaniim / kravyaadaad dakSiNe deze kRSNavastraam udanmukhiim /2/ arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais ... /3/ (nairRta karma)
nairRta karma		vidhi. zaantikalpa 15.1-6 (JAOS 35, p. 101) athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ sthaapayen nirRtiibhaagiiM kaarayed vaavalekhaniim / kravyaadaad dakSiNe deze kRSNavastraam udanmukhiim /2/ arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ atha nirRtyabhimukho 'bhi taM nirRtir dhattaaM (AV 4.36.10) yat te devii nirRtir (AV 6.63.1) yasyaas ta aasani ghore juhomy (AV 6.84.1) aaraad araatim iti dve (AV 8.2.12, 13) apeta etu nirRtir ity (KauzS 97.8) etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned apaaM suuktair avasincaty apsu kRSNaM jahaaty ahatavaasaaH puNyaahaM vaacayitvopaanahaav upamucya yathaa suurya ity (AV 10.1.32 or AV 7.13.1) aavRtyaavrajati /6/
nairRtaloka		its description. skanda puraaNa 4.12.
nairRtam annasya	:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nairRtam annasya.
nairRtii		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: nairRtii (TS).
nairRtii iSTakaas	see iSTakaa.
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. KS 20.2 [20,3-16]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. MS 3.2.3-4 [19,10-20,15]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. TS 5.2.4.1-4. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. ZB 7.2.1.1-23. (agnicayana) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,18-21,3]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	txt. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5. (c) (v)
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. KS 20.2 [20,3-16]: [20,3-5] three black bricks burned with tuSas, [20,5-8] he carries them to the direction of nirRti, [20,8-9] he puts them in a svakRta iriNa, [20,9-11] he puts them in the western direction one after another, [20,11-13] he throws the zikya on the nairRtii iSTakaas, [20,13-16] he worships the aahavaniiya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. KS 20.2 [20,3-16] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSa hi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty etad vai nirRtyaa bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa ruupeNa4 caiva bhaagadheyena ca nirRtiM niravadayate yad asya paare rajasa iti (KS 16.12 [234,1-2]) vai5zvaanaryaadatte svadayaty evemaaM dizaM haranty etaaM hi taM dizaM haranti yaM nirR6tir gRhNaaty eSaa vai nirRtyaa dik svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM nirava7dayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaaty etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM yatraivaasyaa8 nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtiM niravadayate paraaciir upadadhaati paraaciim eva9 nirRtiM niravadayate tisra upadadhaati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaa10vaan evaasyaatmaa tasmaan nirRtiM niravadayate yaM te devii nirRtir aababa11ndheti (KS 16.12 [234,10-11]) zikyam adhinyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad evainaM munca12ti pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 devaloka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiyam upatiSThate devalokam evopaavartate14 triSTubopatiSThate viiryaM vai triSTub viiryam evaasmin dadhaaty ekayaikadhaivaasmin viiryaM15 dadhaati. (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15]: [19,19-20] three black iSTakaas to nirRti are burnt with tuSas, [19,20-20,4] he puts three iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa one after another in the western direction, [20,5-6] he puts the net of the holder of the ukhaa on the iSTakaas, [20,7-9] he goes around them while pouring down water, [20,9-11] they return without looking back, [20,11-12] they cleans themselves, [20,12-15] he worships the aahavaniiya, [20,15-16] the gaarhapatya is piled first.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH19 kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa20 dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa21 nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate praaNam evaasya prathamayaa mu20,1ncaty apaanaM dvitiiyayaa vyaanaM tRtiiyayaatho tryakSaro vai puruSo yaavaan eva2 puruSas taM nirRtyaaH paapmano muncati nirRtir vai karmaNa upadraSTrikaa3 taaM vaa etat svena bhaagadheyena zamayitvaatha savitRprasuuto �egniM cinute4 yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti (MS 2.7.12 [91,2-3]) jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati nirRti5paazam evonmunata aatmano�ehiMsaayai //6 yad asya paare rajaso mahaz citraM jyotir ajaayata /7 tan naH pariSadati dviSo�egne vaizvaanaraH //8 (MS 2.7.12 [91,4-5]) svaahety apaH pariSincan paryeti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya bhuutyai namaa i9ty (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) uktvaavartate bhuutir eva bhuutvaavartata aatmano �ehiMsaayaa anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham11 eva nirRtiM niravadayanta indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo nairRtiir u12padhatte nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (MS 2.7.12 [91,7-8]) aindryaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThata i13ndriyeNaivaatmaanaM samardhayati triSTubhopatiSThataa ojo vai viiryaM tri14STub ojasy eva viirye pratitiSThati gaarhapatyo 'gre ciiyate pratiSThityai gaa15rhapatye vai devaaH pratiSThaaya praancaH svargaM lokam abhijayanta aayan. (agnicayana) 
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. TS 5.2.4.1-4: 1-2 the earlier fire and the fire in the ukhaa are mingled and the latter is set free from the diikSaa, TS 5.2.4.2-4 three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed at a svakRta iriNa or a pradara.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. TS 5.2.4.1-4 (5.2.4.1-2) vi vaa etau dviSaate yaz ca puraagnir yaz cokhaayaaM sam itam iti catasRbhiH saM ni vapati catvaari chandaaMsi chandaaMsi khalu vaa agneH priyaa tanuuH priyayaivainau tanuvaa saM zaasti sam itam ity aaha tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM sam eti yat saMnyupya viharati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM vy ety RtubhiH /1/ vaa etaM diikSayanti sa Rtubhir eva vimucyo maateva putram pRthivii puriiSyam ity aahartubhir evainam diikSayitvartubhir vi muncati vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aa datte svadayaty evainan (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. TS 5.2.4.1-4 (5.2.4.2-4) nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti nirRtyai vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa nirRtyai ruupaM kRSNaM ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayata imam dizaM yanty eSaa /2/ vai nirRtyai dik svaayaam eva dizi nirrtiM niravadayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate zikyam abhy upadadhaati nairRto vai paazaH saakSaad evainaM nirRtipaazaan muncati tisra upadadhati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaavaan eva puruSas tasmaan nirRtim avayajate paraaciir upa /3/ dadhaati paraaciim evaasmaan nirRtim pranudate �epratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityai maarjayitvopa tiSThante medhyatvaaya gaarhapatyam upa tiSThante nirRtiloka eva caritvaa puutaa devalokam upaavartanta ekayopa tiSThanta ekadhaiva yajamaane viiryaM dadhati. (agnicayana)
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.1-4 athaato nairRtiir haranti / etad vai devaa gaarhapatyaM citvaa samaarohann ayaM vai loko gaarhapatya imam eva taM lokaM saMskRtya samaarohaMs te tama evaanatidRzyam apazyan /1/ te 'bruvan / upa taj jaaniita yathedaM tamaH paapmaanam apahanaamahaa iti te 'bruvaMz cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvaMs tad ichata yathedaM tamaH paapmaanam apahanaamahaa iti /2/ te cetayamaanaaH / etaa iSTakaa apazyan nairRtiis taa upaadadhata taabhis tat tamaH paapmaanam apaaghnata paapmaa vai nirRtis tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apaaghnata tasmaad etaa nairRtyaH /3/ tad vaa etat kriyate / yad devaa akurvann idaM nu tat tama sa paapmaa devair evaapahato yat tv etat karoti yad devaa akurvaMs tat karavaaNiity atho ya eva paapmaa yaa nirRtis tam etaabhir apahate tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apahate tasmaad etaa nairRtyaH /4/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.5 yad v evaitaa nairRtiir haranti / prajaapatiM visrastaM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tam ukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutam asincan yonir vaa ukhaa tasmaa etaaM saMvatsare pratiSThaaM samaskurvann imam eva lokam ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyas tasminn enaM praajanayaMs tasya yaH paapmaa yaH zleSmaa yad ulbaM yaj jaraayu tad asyaitaabhir apaaghanaMs tad yad asyaitaabhiH paapmaanaM nirRtim apaaghnaMs tasmaad nairRtyaH /5/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.12 nopaspRzati / paapmaa vai nirRtir net paapmanaa saMspRzaa iti na saadayati pratiSThaa vai saadanaM net paapmaanaM pratiSThaapayaaniiti na suudadohasaadhivadati praaNo vai suudadohaa net paapmaanaM praaNena saMtanavaani saMdahdaaniiti ... .
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad eva tat pramucyate yaM te devii nirRtir ababandha paazaM griivaasv avicRtyam ity anevaMviduSaa haavicRtyas taM te viSyaamy aayuSo na madhyaad ity agnir vaa aayus tasyaitan madhyaM yac cito gaarhapatyo bhavaty acita aahavaniiyas tasmaad yadi yuvaagniM cinute yadi sthavira aayuSo na madhyaad ity evaahaathitam pitum addhi prasuuta ity annaM vai pitur athaitad annam addhi pramukta ity etat triSTubbhir varjo vai triSTub vajreNaiva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim apahate /15/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.17 athaantareNodacamasaM ninayati / vajro vaa aapo vajreNaiva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim antardhatte namo bhuutyai yedaM cakaarety upottiSThanti bhuutyai vaa etad agre devaaH karmaakurvata tasyaa etan namo 'kurvan bhuutyaa u evaayam etat karma kurute tasyaa etan namas karoty apratiikSam aayanty apratiikSam eva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim jahati.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ZB 7.2.1.18-19 pratyetyaagnim upatiSThate / etad vaa etad ayathaayathaM karoti yad agnau saamicita etaaM dizam eti tasmaa evaitan nihnute 'hiMsaayai /18/ yad v evopatiSThate / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH pratiSThaa vai gaarhapatya iyam u vai pratiSThaathaitad apatham ivaiti yad etaaM dizam eti tad yad upatiSThata imaam evaitat pratiSThaam abhipratyaity asyaam evaita pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /19/
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,18-21,3]: 21-22 [19,18-20,3] he takes off the ukhaa from the zikya, 22 [20,3-5] he does not look at the ukhaa and he looks at it and pours some drops of dadhi in other place in order to put zuc in his enemy as abhicaara, 22 [20,5-7] he fills the ukhaa with sikataas and covers it with dadhi and places it in the northern zaalaakhaNDa; he repeats it two more times, 22 [20,7-9] he takes the zikya, 22 [20,9-12] he takes three nairRtii iSTakaas and other things and go to the place where a svakRta iriNa or a pradara is clearly found, 22 [20,12-13] he puts there the zikya, 22 [20,13-15] he puts three nairRtii iSTakaas there, 22 [20,15] he throws away the aasandii and code of rukma, 22 [20,15-17] he worships the nairRtii iSTakaas, 22 [20,17-21,1] they return without looking back, 22 [21,1-3] he worships the gaarhapatya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,20-21,3] 21 [19,18-20,12] atha zikhyaad ukhaaM niruuhati /21/20 maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam agniM sve yonaav abhaar ukhaa /20,1 taaM vizvair devair RtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa vimunca2tv iti (TS 4.2.5.e) taaM naavekSetety aahuH zugvaty eva hi bhavatiiti tasyaa3m anyatraavekSamaaNo dadhidrapsaan praasyaty amuM te zuci dadhaamiiti4 vaa tuuSNiiM vaathainaaM sikataabhiH puurayitvaa dadhnopariSTaat saMpra5cchaadyottare zaalaakhaNDe nidadhaaty evam eva dvitiiyaaM puurayaty evaM6 tRtiiyaaM taa aa kaalaat parizere 'tha vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte7 yad asya paare rajasaH zukraM jyotir ajaayata / tan na parSad ati dviSa8 ity (TS 4.2.5.f(ac)) atha yaacati nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa aasandiiM9 rukmasya prabandhanam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropa10 niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati11 pradaro vaa
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. BaudhZS 10.21-22 [19,20-21,3] 21 [20,12-21,3] tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati namaH su te13 nirRte vizvaruupe (TS 4.2.5.g) yat te devii nirRtir aababandha (TS 4.2.5.h) yasyaas te asyaaH14 kruura aasaJ juhomiity (TS 4.2.5.i) upaasyaty aasandiiM rukmasya prabandhanam athopa15tiSThate 'sunvantam ayajamaanam iccha (TS 4.2.5.k) deviim ahaM nirRtiM vandamaana16 iti (TS 4.2.5.l) dvaabhyaam athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1 nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyam u haika upatiSThante2 'yam ito 'dhi gaarhapatya bhaviSyatiiti /22/3
nairRtii iSTakaas	contents. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5: 15.6 reference to the interpretation of some arthavaadas, 15.7 he takes off the ukhaa from the zikya and takes the zikya to his hand, 15.8 he takes three nairRtii iSTakaas, zikya, rukmasuutra, and aasandii of the ukhaa, goes to the south-west, puts the zikya on the svakRta iriNa or pradara and puts on it the nairRtii iSTakaas, 15.9 he puts the three nairRtii iSTakaas, 10 he does not recite the mantra called tayaadevata, 16.1 he covers the iSTakaas with the net of zikya, places the rukmasuutra and aasandii beyond them and worships them, 16.1-2 they come back without looking back, 16.3 they clean themselves, 16.4 he comes to his house, 16.5 he worships the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya.
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5 (15.6-10) vijnaayate ca vi vaa etau dviSaate yaz cokhaayaaM yaz ca ciiyate / brahma yajuH / yat saMnyupya viharati brahmaNaivainau saMzaastiiti /6/ saakaM hi zucinaa zuciH prazaastaa kratunaajani / vidvaaM asya vrataa dhruvaa vayaa ivaanu rohata iti (KS 38.13 [115,1-2]) saMnyuptaav abhimantrya maateva putram iti (TS 4.2.5.e) zikyaad ukhaaM niruuhya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte /7/ nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ yasyaas te asyaaH kruura aasaJ juhomiity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.5.i-l) paraaciir asaMspRSTaa dakSiNaapavargam /9/ na tayaadevataM karoti /10/
nairRtii iSTakaas	vidhi. ApZS 16.15.6-16.5 (16.1-5) yat te devii nirRtir aababandheti (TS 4.2.5.h) zikyajaalenainaaH pracchaadya rukmasuutram aasandiiM ca parastaan nidhaayaapaasmad etu nirRtir nehaasyaa api kiM cana / agotaaM naaSTraaM paapmaanaM sarvaM tad apahanmahe // (KS 38.13 [115,3-4]) apaasman nairRtaan paazaan mRtyuun ekazataM caye / apaasya ye sinaaH paazaa mRtyuun ekazataM suve // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,5-6]) ye te paazaa ekazataM mRtyo martyaaya hantave / taan yajnasya maayayaa sarvaan avayajaamahe // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,7-8]) deviim ahaM nirRtiM baadhamaanaH piteva putraM dasaye vacobhiH / vizvasya yaa jaayamaanasya veda ziraH ziraH prati suurii vicaSTa ity (cf. KS 38.13 [115,9-10]) etaabhiz catasRbhir upahitaa abhimantrya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa pariSicya bhuutyai nama ity (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) upasthaayaapratiikSam aayanti /1/ nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TS 5.2.4.4) /2/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir maarjayante /3/ uurjaM bibhrad vasumanaaH sumedhaa gRhaan aimi manasaa modamaanaH suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM zivena gRhaaNaaM pazyan vaya uttiraaNi // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,13-14]) gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraamo gRhaa asmaakaM pra tirantv aayuH / (cf. KS 38.13 [115,15]) gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghno viiravataH suviiraan iti gRhaan abhyeti /4/ nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyaM gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThante /5/
nairRtii mahaazaanti	to be performed for a nirRtigRhiita. zaantikalpa 17.5 nairRtiiM nirRtigRhiitasya.
nairRtii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 nirRtimantraa nairRtyaam.
naiSaada (mantra)	:: brahmahatyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,4] naiSaade me brahmahatyaa (vinidhi).
naiSecanika		arthazaastra 11.1.24 vikramakaale zauNDikavyanjanaaH putradaarapretaapadezana naiSecanikam iti madanarasayuktaan madyakumbhaan chatazaH prayaccheyuH //
naiSecanika		arthazaastra 12.4.4 skandhaavaare vaasya zauNDikavyanjanaH putram abhityaktaM sthaapayitvaavaskandakaale rasena pravaasayitvaa naiSecanikam iti madanasarayuktaan madyakumbhaan chatazaH prayacchet //
naiSThika		see brahmacaarin.
naiSThika		see upakurvaaNa.
naiSThika		Kane 2: 375-376.
naiSThika		Kane 3: 764, n. 1471.
naiSThika		AVPZ 40.1.3 maasadvitricatuSpancasaMvatsaradvaadazasaMvatsaraparimitaM naiSThikaM vaa //
naiSThika		ApDhS 2.9.21.6. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		GautDhS 3.4-10. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		VasDhS 7.4-6. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		viSNu smRti 28.42-47 vedastiikaraNaad uurdhvaM gurvanujnaatas tasmai varaM dattvaa snaayaat /42/ tato gurukula eva vaa janmanaH zeSaM nayet /43/ tatraacaarye prete guruvat guruputre varteta /44/ gurudaareSu savarNeSu vaa /45/ tadabhaave 'gnizuzruuSur naiSThiko brahmacaarii syaat /46/ evaM carati yo brahmacaryam atandritaH / sa gacchaty uttamaM sthaanaM na cehaajaayate punaH /47/ (brahmacaaridharma)
naiSThika		manu SmRti 2.242-244  naabraahmaNe gurou ziSyo vaasam aatyantikaM vaset / braahmaNe caananuucaane kaankSan gatim uttamaam /242/ yadi tv aatantikaM vaasaM rocayeta guroH kule / yuktaH paricared enam aazariiravimokSaNaat /243/ aa samaapteH zariirasya yas tu zuzruuSate gurum / sa gacchaty anjasaa vipro brahmaNaH sadma zaazvatam /244/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		manu SmRti 2.247-249. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 652, n. 1.)
naiSThika		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.49; vedavyaasa 1.41.
naiSThika		manu smRti 2.243-244, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.49-50, VasDhS 7.4-5 provide that a perpetual vedic student should stay with his teacher till his own death, that on the teacher's death he should stay with the teacher's son or the teacher's wife or should tend fire, that if he curbs his senses till his death, he reaches the world of brahma and is not born again. Kane 3: 963.
naiSThika		one who dropped out of the naiSThika life should perform caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.13 aaruuDho naiSThikaM dharmaM yas tu pracyavate punaH / caandraayaNaM caren maasam iti viddhi khagaadhipa /13/
naiSThika		one of two kinds of brahmacaarins: upakurvaaNa and naiSThika. haariita quoted by aparaarka p. 71 dvividho brahmacaarii upakurvaaNo naiSThikaz ca / tayor upakurvaaNako vyaakhyaataH / niSThaaM ced gacched aa zariiranipaataad guraav aasiita; dakSa 1.7 quoted by smRticandrikaa 1, p. 64 dvividho brahmacaarii syaad aadyothy upakurvaaNakaH / dvitiiyo naiSThikaz caiva tasminn eva vrate sthitaH // Kane 3: 963, n. 1878.
naiSThika		this type of brahmacaarins is prohibited in the kali age. kalivarjya. Kane 3: 963.
naiSThika		harSa stone inscription dated vikramasaMvat 1030 = ca. 973, Kielhorn, EI 2 [1894], p. 123, l. 26: aasiin naiSThikaruupo yo diiptapaazupatavrataH. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 10, n. 50.)
naiSThika		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau).
naiSTyayana		bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #254,b) (pp. 393-395). (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
naiSTyayana		txt. BaudhZS 17.45-46 [326,5-327,14].
naisargikabala		see bala of planets.
naisargikabala		bRhajjaataka 2.21d zarubuguzucasaadyaa vRddhito viiryavantaH // Kane 5: 577 with n. 864: The natural powerfulness of planets is in the following order: Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the Moon, the Sun, each succeeding one is more powerful than each preceding one.
naisargikabala		laghujaataka quoted by utpala on 2.21d [56,6-8] yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "mandaara6saumyavaakpatisitacandraarkaa yathottaraM balinaH / naisargikabalam etad balasaamye 'smaa7d adhikacintaa //" iti.
naitiha			see netiheti.
naitiha			a snaatakadharma: to be naitiha. KausGS 3.11.10 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/
naityaka		manu smRti 2.104-107. a kind of adhyayana or svaadhyaaya done by a brahmacaarin.
naivedya		see havis.
naivedya		see janmanaivedya.
naivedya		see mahaanaivedya.
naivedya		see puSpa.
naivedya		see nivedya.
naivedya		see ni-vid- (caus.).
naivedya		see pattra.
naivedya		see zivanaivedya.
naivedya		var. aama maaMsa.
naivedya		var. aama matsya.
naivedya		var. apuupa.
naivedya		var. bhuutaudana.
naivedya		var. blood.
naivedya		var. dhaanaa.
naivedya		var. fish.
naivedya		var. ghRtapaayasa.
naivedya		var. ghRtapakva.
naivedya		var. ghRtaudana.
naivedya		var. guDaudana.
naivedya		var. karambha.
naivedya		var. kariirasaktu.
naivedya		var. kavya.
naivedya		var. kiMzuka.
naivedya		var. kRSNatila.
naivedya		var. kRsara.
naivedya		var. kSiira.
naivedya		var. kSiiraudana.
naivedya		var. laaja.
naivedya		var. laDDuka.
naivedya		var. lavaNa.
naivedya		var. maaMsa.
naivedya		var. maaSa.
naivedya		var. madhu.
naivedya		var. madhupaayasa.
naivedya		var. mahaamaaMsa.
naivedya		var. milk.
naivedya		var. modaka.
naivedya		var. mudgaudana.
naivedya		var. muula.
naivedya		var. odana.
naivedya		var. paayasa.
naivedya		var. pakva maaMsa.
naivedya		var. pakva matsya.
naivedya		var. phala.
naivedya		var. phalaasava.
naivedya		var. phaliikaraNa.
naivedya		var. piSTabhakSya.
naivedya		var. piSTaka.
naivedya		var. prasannaa.
naivedya		var. puroDaaza.
naivedya		var. saktu.
naivedya		var. siidhu.
naivedya		var. sugandhapuSpa.
naivedya		var. suraa.
naivedya		var. tilataNDula.
naivedya		var. utkaarikaa.
naivedya		var. uuvadhya.
naivedya		var. zataavarii.
naivedya		var. zatapuSpaa.
naivedya		var. zuklapuSpa.
naivedya		of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
naivedya		distinguished from the four upacaaras of gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. BodhGZS 3.20.8 <athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/> ... atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / ... /8/ (naaraayaNabali)
naivedya		'annena' BodhGZS 4.2.23 uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/
naivedya		'havir nivedayati'. BodhGZS 3.23.6 athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /6/ (vaayasabali)
naivedya		'havir nivedayati'. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,17-18] <pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pravocam iti puronuvaakyaa15m anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upa16juhoti kezavaaya svaahaa iti dvaadaza sruvaahutiiH /> guDapaayasaM ghRtamizraM17 devasya tvaa iti mahaaviSNave havir nivedayati / (naaraayaNabali)
naivedya		bibl. Kane 2: 733-734.
naivedya		distinction between naivedya and nirmaalya. agni puraaNa 196.14; garuDa puraaNa 1.137.8: arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati.see naivedya: an enumeration of oblataions.
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions, see food: an enumeration of twelve kinds of food.
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions, see havis: an enumeration of materials of the oblations.
naivedya		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.91 (udaka...aadidevanivedaniiyavastuyogyataa).
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions in a worship of azvins for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-15ab (4.3.2-5ab) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karmbhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ bhuutaaMzam (RV 10.106) abhyaset taavad yaavad astamito raviH / ardharaatre tv atikraante tato 'zvibhyaaM nivedayet /14/ diirghaayuSaM suruupaM ca labhet putraM suvarcasam /
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations. AVPZ 20.3.2 prakSaalya haviSy upasaadayed dadhyodanaM kSiirodanaM guDodanaM mudgapaayasamizradhaanyamodakaani sarvagandhaan sarvarasaan udakapuurNam muulapuurNaM puSpapuurNaM phalapuurNaM rasapuurNaM copakalpayitvaa /4/ (dhuurtakalpa)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months to worship ziva. saura puraaNa 16.23d-26ab ... naivedyaani yathaakramam /23/ odanaM kRzaraM caiva zarkaraa modakaas tathaa / kaMsaaraM yaavakaas tatra tataH sohaalikaa bhavet /24/ pancasvaadyaM paraM proktaM ghRtapuuram anantaram / zaalibhaktena naivedya guNakaas tadanantaram /25/ naanaavidhaannaM naivedyaM kaarttikyaaM parikalpayet / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions in the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. padma puraaNa 6.198.41-42 paayasaM madhu sarpiz ca tilaaMs taNDulakaan yavaan / zarkaraaM ca priyaalam ca draakSaaM vaataamakharjurau /41/ ambhojaani ca karpuuraM candanaaguruNiipuram / lavangaM bilvapatraaNi sahasraM ca pRthak pRthak /42/ (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the brahmapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93bd-95ab naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan dadyaat puupaani vividhaani ca / (brahmapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations of the budhaaSTamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.41cd-43ad aSTavaaraan prakartavyaa vidhaanais tu pRthak pRthak / prathamaa modakaiH kaaryaa dvitiiyaa pheNakais tathaa /41/ tRtiiyaa ghRtapuupaiz ca caturthii vaTakair nRpa / pancamii zubhrakaaraiz ca SaSThii sohaalakais tathaa /42/ azokavartibhiH zubhraiH saptamii khaNDasaMyutaiH / aSTamii phalapuSpaiz ca kevalaakhaNDapheNikaiH / evaM krameNa kartavyaa suhRtsvajanabaandhavaiH /43/ (budhaaSTamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17-22 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ ghRtapakvair bahuvidhaiH supakvaphalakalpitaiH / dRSTipraaNaharair hRdyair naivedyaiH priiNayed umaam /18/ kaNTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca kunkumaM lavaNaardrakam / ikSudaNDaan aikSavaM ca haridraardraan puro nyaset /19/ naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ kaalodbhavaani caanyaani phalaani vinivedayet / gRhaadyuluukhalazilaazuurpaan praNatibhiH saha /21/ netraanjanazalaakaaz ca nakharecanakaani ca / darpaNaM vaMzapaatraaNi bhavaanyai vinivedayet /22/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of naivedya to skanda. niilamata 648 skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to gaNeza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.22-26ab naivedyaM tatpriyaM caiva tilalaDDukaparvataan / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM laDDukaanaaM ca parvataan /22/ pakvaannaanaaM parvataaMz ca susvaadusumanoharaan / parvataan svastikaanaaM ca susvaaduzarkaraanvitaan /23/ guDaaktaanaaM ca laajaanaaM pRthukaanaaM ca parvataan / zaalyannaanaaM piSTakaanaaM pravataan vyanjanaiH saha / payobhRtkalazaanaaM ca lakSaaNi pradadau mudaa /24/ lakSaaNi dadhipuurNaanaaM kalazaanaaM ca puujane / madhubhRtkalazaanaaM ca trilakSaaNi ca sundarii /25/ sarpissuvarNakumbhaanaaM pancalakSaaNi saadaram / (gaNezapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii/gaurii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.9-10ab lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM devyai zaktyaa nivedayet / kaTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca pattrazaakaM ca bhaarata /9/ guDaghRSTaaMs tathaapuupaan khaDaveSTaaMs tathaa nRpa / (gauriivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of naivedyas in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-14 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ ... /10/ naivedyaM khaNDaveSTaaMs tu dadyaad viprebhya eva ca / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ ... / ... naivedyaM paayasaM matam /12/ svayaM tad eva caazniiyaac cheSaM puurvavad aacaret / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu ... /13/ ... / kaaMsaaraM caatra naivedyaM nivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai /14/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.8ef-10 evam abhyarcya vidhinaa naivedyaM purato nyaset /8/ kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiivRntaiH karkoTaiH kaaravellakaiH / vRntaakair akSatair angair diipadhuupaadyalaktakaiH /9/ saardhaM saguDakair dhuupaiH sohaalakakarambakaiH / guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair mukhamodakaiH /10/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of various naivedyas to lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.16-19 abhyarcya vidhivat tasyaa naivedyaM purato nyaset / trapuSair api kuuSmaaNDair naalikeraiH sudaaDimaiH /16/ biijapuuraiH sutuNDiiraiH kaaravellaiH sacirbhaTaiH / phalais tatkaalasaMbhuutaiH kRtvaa zobhaaM tadagrataH /17/ viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ (lalitaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of eighteen oblataions to maatangii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.149-153 naivedyaM vividhaannena aSTaadazavidhaM zubham / vaTakaapuupikaaH zubhraaH kSiiraM zarkarayaa yutam /149/ ballaakaraM varaM yuupaa kSiptakulmaaSakaM tathaa / sohaalikaa bhinnavaTaa laapsikaa padmacuurNakam /150/ zaiveyaa vimalaas tatra parpaTaaH zaalakaadayaH / puuraNaM tasya maasasya kuryaac chubhraM manoramam /51/ raajamaaSaa suupacitaaH kalpayet tatra daMpatii / pheNikaa ropikaas tatra kuryaac caiva manoramaaH /52/ etaany aSTaadazaanyaani pakvaannaani prakalpayet / aajyazarkaraayuktaani yuktaani zaakasaMcayaiH /153/ (maatangiipuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions dear to mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.31cd-32ab sugandhi zaalijaM caannaM madhumaaMsasamanvitam /31/ apuupaM paayasaM kSiiram annaM devyaaH prazasyate / (mahaamaayaakalpa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to devii. skanda puraaNa 4.80.37a, 46cd-51ac tato 'rcayed vizvabhujaam azokakusumaiH zubhaiH /36/ azokavartinaivedyair dhuupaiz caagurusaMbhavaiH / ... karambho dadhi bhaktaM ca sacuutarasamaNDakaaH / pheNikaa vaTakaaz caiva paayasaM ca sazarkaram /49/ samudgaM saghRtaM bhaktaM kaarttike vinivedayet / iNDe 'rikaaz ca laDDukaa maaghe lampasikaa zubhaa /50/ muSTikaaH zarkaraagarbhaaH sarpiSaa parisaadhitaaH / nivedyaaH phaalgune devyai saardhaM vighnajitaa mudaa /51/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.29-33 kathayaamy ataH param ahaM puujaam asmin yathaabhilikhitaanaam / grahayajne yaH prokto vidhir grahaaNaaM sa kartavyaH /29/ maaMsaudanamadyaadyaiH pizaacadititanayadaanavaaH puujyaaH / abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ saamayajurbhir munayas tv Rgbhir gandhaiz ca dhuupamaalyayutaiH / azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/ dhuupaajyaahutimaalyair vibhudhaan ratnaiH stutipraNaamaiz ca / gandharvaan apsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca susugandhaiH /32/ zeSaaMs tu saarvavarNikabalibhiH puujaaM nyasec ca sarveSaam / pratisaravastrapataakaabhuuSaNayajnopaviitaani /33/ (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.93-96ab pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilamaaMsena pitaras tathaa /93/ munayaH saamayajurbhiH Rggandhair dhuupamaalyakaiH / trimadhureNa ca naagaan azeSair varNakais tathaa /94/ dhuupaajyaahutidaanaiz ca devaan ratnadakSiNaiH / gandharvaapsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca sumanais tathaa /95/ zeSaas tu saarvavarNikair balinadhaiz ca puujayet / (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.35-36 laajaajyaakSatadadhimadhusiddhaarthakagandhasumanaso dhuupaH / gorocanaanjanatilaaH svartujamadhuraaNi ca phalaani /35/ saghRtasya paayasasya ca tatra zaraavaaNi taiz ca saMbhaaraiH / pazcimavedyaaM puujaaM kuryaat snaanasya saa vedii /36/ (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.99-101ab laajaakSataghRtakSaudradadhikSiirasariisRpaaH / siddhaarthaaH sumanogandhadhuupaaz ca sasitotkaTaaH /99/ gorocanaa tilaa darbhaaH svartujaani phalaani ca / ghRtapaayasapuurNaamz ca raagavaan vinivedayet /100/ pazcimaayaaM tu vedyaayaaM puujeyaM snaanikii bhavet / (puSyasnaana)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions given to suurya from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.11ab, 14-17 zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ... /11/ ... zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used for the puujaa in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.1-10ab brahmovaaca // kSiiraM yavaaguur brahmaNe syaat paramaannaM trilocana / phalaani kaarttikeyasya dadyaad bhuuteza priitaye / vivasvate madhu maaMsaM tathaa madyaM ca suvrata /1/ puruhuutaaya bhakSyaaNi saanugaaya nivedayet / havirannam agnaye syaad agraannaM viSNave tathaa /2/ raakSasebhyaH samaireyaM dadyaan maaMsaudanaM hara / saMskRtaM pizitaannaM ca revataaya nivedayet /3/ tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ pitRbhyaH paayasaM dadyaad ghRtaaktaM madhunaa saha / kaatyaayanyai yavaaguuM ca zriyai dadyaat tathaa dadhi /5/ sarasvatyai trimadhuraM varuNaayekSurasaudanam / kaaNDavaannaM dhanapataav evaM mitre trilocana /6/ sasnehena tu takreNa marudbhyas tarpaNaM smRtam / maaMsaannabhaktasuupaaMz ca maatRbhyo vai nivedayet /7/ ullepikaaz ca bhuutebhyo jalaM suuryaaya vai hara / dadyaad gaNaadhipataye modakaaMs tripuraantaka /8/ zaSkulyas tu nairRtaaya deyaaH syur gaNanaayaka / sarvabhakSyaaNi vizvebhyo daatavyaani samantataH /9/ kSiiraudanam RSibhyas tu kSiiraM naagebhya eva hi / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.38-44 puujopayuktaM naivedyaM yad yad vede niruupitam / vakSyaami saaMprataM kiM cid yathaadhiitaM yathaagamam /38/ navaniitaM dadhi kSiiraM laajaaMz ca tilalaDDukaan / ikSum ikSurasaM zuklavarNaM pakvaguDaM madhu /39/ svastikaM zarkaraaM zukladhaanyasyaakSatam akSatam / asvinnazukladhaanyasya pRthukaM zuklamodakam /40/ ghRtasaindhavasaMskaarair haviSyair vyanjanais tathaa / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM piSTakazm ghRtasaMskRtam /41/ piSTakaM svastikasyaapi pakvarambhaaphalasya ca / paramaannaM ca saghRta miSTaannaM ca sudhopamam /42/ naarikelaM tadudakaM kezaraM muulam aardrakam / pakvarambhaaphalaM caaru zriiphalaM vadariiphalam / kaaladezodbhavaM pakvaphalaM zuklaM susaMskRtam /43/ sugandhizuklapuSpaM ca gandhaaDhyaM zuklacandanam / naviinaM zuklavastraM ca zankhaM ca sumanoharam / maalyaM ca zuklapuSpaaNaM muktaahiiraadibhuuSaNam /44/ (sarasvatiipuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.37cd-44ab. (sarasvatiipuujaa) (see naivedya: an enumeration of oblataions of the sarasvatiipuujaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.38-44)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.29-31 kRzaraapaayasaapuupapalalonmizramodakaiH / baliM kRtvaa tu suuryaaya sarvakaakam avaapnuyaat /29/ modakaanaaM pradaanena paayasasya ca suvrata / madhumaaMsarasaiz caapi priiyate 'tiiva bhaaskaraH /30/ ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sadaa snigdho bhaven naraH / tarpayitvaa tu maaMsena sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /31/ (suuryapuujaa)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations used in the vijayaavrata. devii puraaNa 100.9cd-11 yavagodhuumamudgaadi zaaliyaSTika aaDhakii /9/ tilamaaSaaH pramaathii ca zyaamaakaa navavaalakaaH / bilvaamradaaDimo coddhuumo ca kaapitthaanaagaraan /10/ vadaraan biijapuuraaMz ca udumbara aakheTakaan / daapayec caiva bhaktyaa vai naivedyaan aparaani ca /11/ (vijayaavrata)
naivedya		enumeraion of different oblations for different kaamas. devii puraaNa 100.4-5 phalaarthaM tu phalaa devyaa jayaarthaM yavaankuraan / puSpaM saubhaagyakaamaaya ratnaany aayurdhanaaya ca /12/ dhanuH zatruvinaazaaya priyam icchaaya tat bhavaan / annaM sarvaarthakaamaaya yathaalaabhaM tu daapayet /13/ (vijayaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-105: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... paayasaM daapayed devyaa nivedya tena bhojayet /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ ... tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65a/ ,,, naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ ... / kaarttike ... /70c/ ...  naivedyaM paayasaM sarpiH kanyaa vipreSu caatmanaH / bhojanaM svasti vaacyeta dakSiNaaM priiyataaM zivaa /72/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74ab/ ... nivedayet /75/ dadhi bhaktaM tu naivedyaM kanyaas tenaiva bhojayet / ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78a/ ... kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... puupaM devadalaM dadyaat kundapuSpaiz ca puujayet / ghRtapuurNaM ca naivedyaM kanyaaM vipraaMz ca tena vai /84/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86a/ ... ghRtazarkaraa /87/ naivedyaM ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90c/ ... naivedyaM zaalijaM bhaktaM zarkaraa kanyakaasv api / aatmanas tac ca vaacyaM tu zaktito dakSiNaaM dadet /92/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94b/ ... kSiiraM zarkara naivedyaM kanyaavipreSu bhojanam / aatmanaH paaraNaM tadvat dakSiNaaM zaktito vadet(>dadet??) /96/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99a/ ... naivedyaM saktavo devyaaH zarkaraaH kanyakaasv api / dakSiNaa zaktito deyaa carcikaaM prati vaacayet /101/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... bhaktyaa zarkarapuurNaani zubhaani yaani kaani ca /104/ daapayet kanyakaaM vipraan bhojanaM hy aatmanas tathaa / zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa mahiSaghniiti kiirtayet /105/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months to worship madhuuka tree: caitra, pancakhaadya?; vaizaakha, guDa; jyeSTha. madhu; aaSaaDha, navaniita; zraavaNa, dadhi; bhaadrapada, zarkaraa; aazvina, paayasa; kaarttika, payas; maargaziirSa, pheNii; pauSa, dadhikuurcikaa; maagha, ghRta gavya; phaalguna, naarikela. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.37-42 caitrazuddhatRtiiyaayaaM naro madhukavRkSakam /36/ puujayet pancakhaadyaM ca naivedyam upakalpayet / evaM dvaadaza maaseSu tRtiiyaatithiSu kramaat /37/ zuklapakSe vidhaanena naivedyam abhidadhmahe / vaizaakhamaase naivedyaM guDam uktaM ca naarada /38/ jyeSThamaase madhu proktaM deviipriityartham eva tu / aaSaaDhe navaniitaM ca madhukasya nivedanam /39/ zraavaNe dadhi naivedyaM bhaadramaase ca zarkaraa / aazvine paayasaM proktaM kaarttike paya uttamam /40/ maarge pheNy uttamaa proktaa pauSe ca dadhikuurcikaa / maaghe maasi ca naivedyaM ghRtaM gavyaM samaaharet /41/ naarikelaM ca naivedyaM phaalgune parikiirtitam / evaM dvaadaza naivedyair maase ca kramato 'rcayet /42/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblations in twelve different kinds for the worship of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ ... /47/ guDaudanaM ca naivedyaM ... / ... /48/ ... /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / ... /54/ ... naivedyaM bhaktam eva ca  / ... /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / naivedyaM guNikaaH proktaa ... /56/ ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ naivedyaM ca suraamaaMsaM ... / ... /58/ (jyeSThe) ... puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / naivedye saktavaH proktaaH ... /59/ ... / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ naivedye ghaarikaa proktaa ... / ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / naivedye modakaaz caiva ... /62/ jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa kSiiraM naivedyam aadadet /63/ ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa naivedye ghRtapuurikaa /64/ ... / ... /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / naivedye caiva khaNDaakhyaM ... /66/ ... / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ naivedyaM pheNikaa deyaa ... / ... /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / ... naivedye zuSkalii tathaa /69/ ... / (purazcarasaptamiivrata)
naivedya		an enumeration of different oblations for the puujaa of ziva in the twelve months of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / ... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ ... kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM ... /44/ ... tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / ... /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaat taamrapaatre guDaudanam / ... caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / samodakaM tathaa sarpiH priiNanaM vinivedayet /51/ ... vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ ... jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam / saktuuMz ca saghRtaan deve dadhnaaktaan vinivedayet /57/ ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / naivedyaM saghRtaa puupaaH ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaad dadhipuurvaaMz ca modakaan /62/ dadhyodanaM sakRsaraM maaSadhaanaaH sazaSkuliiH / (zivapuujaa: dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*)
naivedya		an enumeration of oblataions used in the baliharaNa to the gandharvas, kumbhaaNDas, naagasuparNis and yakSas in the east, south, west and north respectively. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.2-6] tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH.
naked			see ekavastra.
naked			see nudity.
naked			bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 388.
naked			a characteristic of an ascetic, an episode of puuraNa, bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 382.
naked			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 73.
naked			bibl. P. Olivelle, 1980, "pancaazrama-vidhi, Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic," WXKS, 24, pp. 129-145.
naked			being naked is prohibited at the time of bathing, bibl. Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, p. 207. She refers here to Leslie 1995, striidharmapaddhati, p. 88.
naked			RV 10.136.1 vaatarazanaaH pizangaa vasate ... malaa ... Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, p. 98, c. n. 25.
naked			one should not be naked in the presence of a cow. ZB 3.1.2.17 no haante gor nagnaH syaat / veda ha gaur aham asya tvacaM bibharmiiti saa bibhyatii trasati tvacaM ma aadaasyata iti tasmaad u gaavaH suvaasasam upaiva nizrayante /17/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
naked			the snaataka should not bathe and lie down naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ (snaatakadharma)
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. JaimGS 1.19 [18,9] na nagnaH snaayaat.
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to bathe while being naked. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. KausGS 3.11.12 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/
naked			in the praayazcitta for the adharma sthuula comitted by the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.6 evam adharma aacaryaasthuulam /5/ sthuule veSaNayaa vihared avastro lomatvagaacchaado 'gnim aarohet saMgraame vaa ghaatayed api vaagnim indhaanaM tapasaatmaanam upayojayiita /6/
naked			being naked one performs a rite of vaziikaraNa of women. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1j hastidantamRttikaamayam angusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa kRSNacaturthyaaM nagno bhuutvaabhyarcayet / sapta vaaraaJ japen nityaM naariiNaaM subhago bhavati /1j/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
naked			being naked one performs zatrubali. viiNaazikhatantra 155-156 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ nagno muktazikho bhuutvaa kapaalatrayasaMsthitaH / samidhaaSTazataM homaM raatrau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /156/
naked			ucchuSmikaa a female demon is vivastraa in her description from the tantrasadbhaava (netratantra uddyota ad 19.55, vol. II, p. 145): raatrau bhuutvaa vivastraa yaa muutrayitvaa pradakSiNam / kRtvaa tu praazayed raktaM (D: praazayate nityaM) muktadezii tu karSayet (D: tv aakarSayet [unmetr.]) // ucchuSmikaa tu saa jneyaa saadhakair viiranaayikaa (D: viiravatsalaa). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 4-5.)
naked			see amangala.
naked			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate //
naked			an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
naked			wearing a red garland while being naked is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60ab nirambaraz ca yo raktaaM dhaarayec chirasaa srajam /
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman. KausGS 3.11.33 na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman except during sexual intercourse. ZankhGS 4.11.1 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to look at a naked woman except during sexual intercourse. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/
naked			a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a nagnaa. ZankhGS 4.11.1, 7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/
nakha			see kunakhin.
nakha			see nail.
nakha			kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
nakha			a kind of perfume.
nakha			zaileya and nakha are to be avoided as gandhas for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6c nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna)
nakhaani		:: nakSatraaNaaM ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.3 (sattra/gavaamayana).
nakhaani		:: oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana).
nakra			see naakra.
nakra			an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakra			an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 <vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/> jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakSakezii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kakSapuTatantra 17.1-55 (4-) gatvaa yakSagRhaM mantrii nagno bhuutvaa japen manum / dinaikaviMzatiM yaavat kuryaat puujaaM kRtvaa tato nizi /4/ aavartayet tato mantram ekacittena saadhakaH / nizaardhe vaanchitaM kaamaM devy aagatya prayacchati /5/ oM hriiM nakhakezi kanakavati svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p.81, l. 4-82, l. 1.)
nakSakezii		a yakSiNii worshipped in the yakSiNiisaadhana, uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap. 9: gatvaa yakSigRhaM mantrii nakhakezaiH prapuujayet / dinaikaviMzatir yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa tato nizi // aavartayed ekacitto mantrii mantraM susaMyataH / nizaardhe vaanchitaM kaaryaM devyaagatya prayacchati // oM hriiM nakhakezike svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 103, n. 7.)
nakSatra		see aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat.
nakSatra		see aa nakSatrasyodetoH.
nakSatra		see aSTaaviMza nakSatraaNaam.
nakSatra		see caste: and nakSatras.
nakSatra		see bha.
nakSatra		see bhaganakSatra.
nakSatra		see dhruva.
nakSatra		see ekanakSatra.
nakSatra		see ekataara.
nakSatra		see ghora nakSatra.
nakSatra		see indranakSatra.
nakSatra		see maasanakSatra.
nakSatra		see moon's position toward the nakSatras.
nakSatra		see mRdu.
nakSatra		see nakSatra: and their adhidevataas.
nakSatra		see nakSatrapancaka.
nakSatra		see panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi (?, see dhruva).
nakSatra		see pancataaraka nakSatra.
nakSatra		see puMnaaman nakSatra.
nakSatra		see puNya nakSatra.
nakSatra		see raazi and nakSatra.
nakSatra		see sitting: upto the appearance of the nakSatras.
nakSatra		see tithinakSatrayoga.
nakSatra		see uditeSu nakSatreSu.
nakSatra		see vyaaghra ahar.
nakSatra		see zuunyanakSatra.
nakSatra		for each nakSatra try to find "var.".
nakSatra		for the recommended nakSatras for the performance of the various kinds of rituals, try to find with "note", "time" and "performance".
nakSatra		var. aardraa.
nakSatra		var. aazleSaa.
nakSatra		var. aazreSaa.
nakSatra		var. abhijit.
nakSatra		var. aghaaH.
nakSatra		var. anuraadhaa.
nakSatra		var. apabharaNii.
nakSatra		var. arjunii.
nakSatra		var. azvattha.
nakSatra		var. azvayuj.
nakSatra		var. azvinii.
nakSatra		var. bhadrapada.
nakSatra		var. citraa.
nakSatra		var. dhaniSThaa.
nakSatra		var. hasta.
nakSatra		var. kRttikaa.
nakSatra		var. maghaa.
nakSatra		var. mRgavyaadha.
nakSatra		var. mRgaziirSa.
nakSatra		var. mRgaziras.
nakSatra		var. niSTyaa.
nakSatra		var. phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. puurvaa bhadrapadaa.
nakSatra		var. puurvaa phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. puurvaas.
nakSatra		var. puurvau pratiSThaanau.
nakSatra		var. puurvottaraas.
nakSatra		var. puurva proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. puSya.
nakSatra		var. revatii.
nakSatra		var. rohiNii.
nakSatra		var. tiSya.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa aaSaaDhaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa bhadrapadaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa phalgunii.
nakSatra		var. uttaraa aSaaDhaa.
nakSatra		var. uttaraas.
nakSatra		var. uttara proSThapada.
nakSatra		var. uttarau pratiSThaanau.
nakSatra		var. vizaakhaa.
nakSatra		var. zravaNa.
nakSatra		var. zraviSThaa.
nakSatra		the astronomical definition. nakSatra: period during which the longitude of the Moon increases by 13;20degree. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p. 44.
nakSatra		bibl. E. Burgess, "On the origin of the zodiac represented in the nakSatra system of the Hindus," JAOS, VIII, pp. 309-34.
nakSatra		bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil.
nakSatra		bibl. Kane 5: 528-531.
nakSatra		bibl. S. Zenba, 1942, "28 shuku to veda seiritsu no nendai," Touhougakuhou 13 (Kyoto), pp. 30-62.
nakSatra		bibl. S. Zenba, 1952, "Matougakyou no tenmonrekisu ni tsuite," Konishi, Takahata, Maeda san kyouju shouju kinen, Touyougaku Ronsou, pp. 171-213.
nakSatra		bibl. Dennis M. Harness, 2000, The nakSatras: the lunar mansions of Vedic astrology, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K 119;26)
nakSatra		bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2011, "The nakSatra system in the Vedic calendar," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1075-1083.
nakSatra		the number of the nakSatras. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204. It depends on the treatment of abhijit.
nakSatra		the number of the nakSatras is twenty-eight. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.3 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/
nakSatra		the first nakSatra in the enumeration. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472: "It was at this time (namely at the time of the bRhatsaMhitaa) that the enumeration of the constellations, beginning with the azvini, started." See E. Burgess, JAOS, VIII, p. 312.
nakSatra		the first nakSatra in the enumeration. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras. AV 19.7.2-5. See A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 315. (AV 19.7.1-5 is reproduced in the nakSatrakalpa, AVPZ 1.11.1-5.)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. KS 39.13 [130,14-131,10]. (agnicayana) (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 277, p. 278, and p. 299.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. MS 2.13.20 [165,12-166,10]. (agnicayana)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. TS 4.4.10.1-3 (agnicayana). (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 277, p. 278, and p. 299.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras with their deities. TB 3.1.1.1-15 (nakSatreSTi) and TB 3.1.2.1-15 (nakSatreSTi) (A. Weber, 1850, "Ueber den taittiriiya-veda, astronomische Data aus beiden yajus, und eine Stelle des taitt. braahmaNa ueber die naxatra," Indische Studien 1, pp. 90-100).
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. AVPZ 1.1.1-2 atha nakSatrakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasu puSyaazleSaa maghaa<H> phaalgunii phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuraadhaa jyeSThaa muula<M> puurvaaSaaDhaa uttaraaSaaDhaabhijic chravaNaH zraviSThaa zatabhiSaH puurvaproSThapadottaraproSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyaH /1.2/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. bRhatsaMhitaa 15. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 77.)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii. devii puraaNa 127.91cd-96.
nakSatra		an enumeration of the nakSatras from kRttikaa to bharaNii and the numbers of the stars which constitute each nakSatra. AVPZ 1.1.1-2 SaT kRttikaa ekaa rohiNii tisro mRgazira ekaardraa dve punarvasuu ekaH puSyaH SaD aazleSaaH SaN maghaaH catasraH phalgunyaH panca hasta ekaa citraa ekaa svaatir dve vizaakhe catasro 'nuraadhaa ekaa jyeSThaa sapta muulam aSTaav aSaaDhaa eko 'bhijit tisraH zravaNaH panca zraviSThaa ekaa zatabhiSaa catasraH proSThapadau ekaa revatii dve azvayujau tisro bharaNyaH /2.1/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras in the angapuujaa of ziva with the names of suurya/aaditya. matsya puraaNa 55.7-15 (1)haste ca suuryaaya namo 'stu paadaav, (2)arkaaya citraasu ca gulphadezam / (3)svaatiiSu janghe puruSottamaaya (4)dhaatre vizaakhaasu ca jaanudezam /7/ (5)tathaanuraadhaasu namo 'bhipuujyam uurudvayaM caiva sahasrabhaanoH / (6)jyeSThaasv anangaaya namo 'stu guhyam (7)indraaya somaaya kaTii ca muule /8/ (8)puurvottaraaSaaDhayuge ca naabhiM tvaSTre namaH saptaturangamaaya / (9)tiikSNaaMzave ca zravaNe ca kukSau (10)pRSThaM dhaniSThaasu vikartanaaya /9/ (11)cakSuHsthalaM dhvaantavinaazanaaya jalaadhiparkSe paripuujaniiyam / (12)puurvottaraabhaadrapadaadvaye ca baahuu namaz caNDakaraaya puujyau /10/ (13)saamnaam adhiizaaya karadvayaM ca saMpuujaniiyaM dvija revatiiSu / (14)nakhaani puujyaani tathaazviniiSu namo 'stu saptaazvadhuraMdharaaya /11/ (15)kaThoradhaamne bharaNiiSu kaNThaM (16)divaakaraayety abhipuujaniiyaa(>abhipuujaniiyam??padma1.25.12b) / griivaagniRkSe (17)'dharam ambujeze saMpuujayen naarada rohiNiiSu /12/ (18)mRgottamaange dazanaa muraareH saMpuujaniiyaa haraye namas te / (19)namaH savitre rasanaaM zaMkare(aardraa) ca (20)naasaabhipuujyaa ca punarvasau ca /13/ (21)lalaaTam ambhoruhavallabhaaya puSye (22)'lakaa(>'lakaan??padma1.55.14b) vedazariiradhaariNe / saarpe (23)'tha mauliM vibudhapriyaaya maghaasu (24)karNaav iti gogaNeze /14/ puurvaasu (25)gobraahmaNavandanaaya netraaNi saMpuujyatamaani zaMbhoH / athottaraaphaalgunibhe bhruvau ca vizvezaraayeti ca puujaniiye /15/ (aadityazayanavrata) (aaSaaDhas and bhaadrapadas are counted as one respectively)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the RSi names of the twenty-eight nakSatras. AVPZ 1.3.1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsaM muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH lazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaano nakSatreSu /3.1/
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras, related with the twelve full moons. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.3-8ab kaarttikaat tu tathaarabhya saMpuurNazazalakSaNam / puujayed udare(>udaye??) raajan sadaa naktaazano bhavet /1/ laavaNaM maNDalaM kRtvaa candanenaanulepite / dazanakSatrasahitaM tatra somaM tu puujayet /2/ kRttikaarohiNiiyuktaM kaarttike maasi puujayet / saumyaardraasahitaM raajan saumye tathaiva ca /3/ aadityapuSyasahitaM maasi pauSe ca yaadava / maghaasarpayutaM maaghe phaalgune zRNu paarthiva /4/ aryamNabhaagyasaavitraiH sahitaM puujayed vibhum / citraasvaatiyutaM caitre vaizaakha zRNu paarthiva /5/ vizaakhayaa ca maitreNa yutaM saMpuujayet tathaa / jyeSThaamuulayutaM jyeSThe aaSaaDhaadyaamanantaram /6/ zraavaNe zravaNopetaM sahitaM ca zraviSThayaa / tathaa bhaadrapade pauSNaamaajaahirbudhnyasaMyutam /7/ azviniibharaNiiyuktaM tathaa caazvayuje vibhum / (maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata)
nakSatra		other names of a certain nakSatra. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 205.
nakSatra		nirvacana. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 204.
nakSatra		nirvacana. MS 1.8.6 [123,18ff] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante. T. Goto, 1996, Inbutsuken, 44-2, p. (95). cf. punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya.
nakSatra		nirvacana. TB 1.5.2.5.yo vaa iha yajate / amuM sa lokaM nakSate / tan nakSatraaNaaM nakSatratvam /
nakSatra		nirvacana. ZB 2.1.2.19 yaani vai taani kSatraaNy abhuuvan na vai taani kSatraaNy abhuuvann iti tad vai nakSatraaNaaM nakSatratvam.
nakSatra		the nakSatras are the house of the gods. ZB 14.3.2.12 nakSatraaNi vai sarveSaaM devanaam aayatanam. TB 1.2.5.11 devagRhaa vai nakSatraaNi. cf. matsya puraaN 127.14-15. Kane 5: 546 n. 804.
nakSatra		influence upon men. ApZS 10.9.8 nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi "protect me against the too intense shine of the constellations". Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 370.
nakSatra		influence upon men. a mantra in VaitS 11.13 (diikSaa) and KauzS 82.11 (funeral rites): "the shine and the reflection of the constellations must favour me". Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 370.
nakSatra		certain nakSatras are called male, see puMnaaman nakSatra.
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.1 [82,12-83,14]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.9 [100,15-101,14]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.2.1-6, 8. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.1.2.1-19. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. BharZS 5.1.7-18. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.3.2-15. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. HirZS 3.2 [294-296]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, txt. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,2-6]. (agnyaadheya)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, contents. ZB 2.1.2.1-19: ... 13-17 citraa, ZB 2.1.2.13-17 (agnyaadheya, nakSatra, citraa)
nakSatra		the nakSatras recommended for the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ZB 2.1.2.1-19 ... citraayaaagnii aadadhiita / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaa@atuaaJ paspRdhire ta ubhaya evaamuM lokaM samaarurukSaaM cakrur divem eva tato 'suraa rauhiNam ity agniM cikyire 'nenaamuM lokaM samaarokSyaama iti /13/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / imaM ced vaa ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantiiti sa braahmaNo bruvaaNa ekeSTakaaM prabadhyeyaaya /14/ sa hovaaca / hantaaham imaam apy upadadhaa iti tatheti taam upaadhatta teSaam alpakaad evaagnir asaMcita aasa /15/ atha hovaaca / anvaa ahaM taaM daasye yaa mameheti taam abhipadyaababarha tasyaam aabRDhaayaam agnir vyavazazaadagner vyavazaadam anv asuraa vyavazeduH sa taa eveSTakaa vajraan kRtvaa griivaaH pracicheda /16/ te ha devaaH sametyocuH / citra vaa abhuuma ya iyataH sapatnaan abadhismeti tad vai citraayai citraatvaM citraM ha bhavati hanti sapatnaan hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM vidvaaMz citraayaam aadhatte tasmaad etat kSatriya eva nakSatram upertsej jighaaMstiiva hy eSa sapatnaan viiva jigiiSate /17/ ... 
nakSatra		nakSatras on the day of which cows are not to be driven to to the field: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika)
nakSatra		time of the measuring of it according to some nakSatras, when the kRttikaa nakSatra is seen in the east or the zroNaa nakSatra is seen or between the citraa and the svaasti. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-6] tad etaaM praacii2navaMzaaM zaalaaM maapayanti kRttikaaH khalv imaaH praaciiM dizaM na parijahati taasaaM saMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM4 zroNaasaMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM citraasvaatyor antareNety eta5d aparaM. (karmaantasuutra, agniSToma, praaciinavaMza)
nakSatra		two kinds of nakSatras: ugra and kruura, jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.)
nakSatra		two kinds of nakSatras: devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. BodhGPbhS 1.2.14, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,23-25] athaanyatraapi kurvan bhavati puNye nakSatra iti / devanakSatraaNi vaa anyaani yamanakSatraaNy anyaani / yaani devanakSatraaNi / teSu kurviita yatkaarii syaat ity evedam uktaM bhavati /14/ (timings of relicious ceremonies)
nakSatra		their worship, see nakSatra upasthaana.
nakSatra		the diikSita releases his speech after seeing the nakSatras. KS 23.5 [80.5-8].
nakSatra		recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
nakSatra		recommended for the gRhakaraNa. HirGS 1.1.8.27.1 rohiNii, uttara phalgunii, uttara aSaaDhaa, uttara proSThapadaaH.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. Kane 2: 411.He referrs to HirGS 1.9.3; BodhGPBhS 1.13.3-9; BharGS 2.18 and samskaaraprakaaza, pp. 576-578.
nakSatra		the various nakSatras recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317.6-318.7] snaanasya miimaaMsaa rohiNyaaM snaayaad ity ekaM praajaapatyaM vaa enan nakSatraM tad asya praajaapatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho sarvaan rohaan rohaaNiiti tiSye snaayaad ity ekaM baarhaspatyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya baarhaspatya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bRhaspatiprasuuto 'saaniity uttarayoH phalgunyoH snaayaad ity ekaM bhaagyaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya bhaagya eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho bhaagyo 'saaniiti haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti vizaakhayoH snaayaad ity ekam aindraagnaM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindraagna eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho vizaakho 'saani prajayaa pazubhir ity.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.12-18] rohiNyaaM snaayaat prajaapater vaa etan nakSatraM prajaavaan bhuuyaasam iti mRgazirasi snaayaat somasya vaa etan nakSatraM somejyaa mopanamed iti tiSye snaayaad bRhaspater vaa etan nakSatraM brahma bRhaspatir brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam iti haste snaayaat savitur vaa etan nakSatraM savitRprasuuto bhuuyaasam ity anuuradhaasu snaayaan mitrasya vaa etan nakSatraM mitraaNaaM priyo bhuuyaasam iti zravaNe snaayaad viSNor vaa etan nakSatraM yajno vai viSNur yajno mopanamed iti.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50.13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin.
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. HirGS 1.9.3. (Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituarlitteratur, p. 61.)
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. AgnGS 1.2.3 [18,14-19,10].
nakSatra		recommended for the samaavartana. VaikhGS 2.13 [31,9-10] udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe tiSyottareSu citraavizaakhayor hastarohiNyor mRgasirasi vaa nakSatre.
nakSatra		recommended for the upanaya. BharGS 1.1 [1,11-12] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheya
nakSatra		recommended for the siimantonnayana are of the male gender. ZankhGS 1.22.6 puMvad upakaraNaani syur nakSatraM ca /6/
nakSatra		recommended for the siimantonnayana are of the male gender. KausGS 1.14.4 puMvad upakaraNaani syuH /4/ nakSatraM ca /5/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/wooing. ManGS 1.7.4-5 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/wooing. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/
nakSatra		recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.6-7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/
nakSatra		recommended for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/
nakSatra		recommended for the naaTyakarma. naaTyazaastra (between 2.27ab and 27cd) triiNy uttaraaNi saumyaM ca vizaakhaapi ca revatii // hastatiSyaanuraadhaaz ca prazastaa naaTyakarmaNi /
nakSatra		a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/
nakSatra		worshipped, see nakSatra and nakSatradevataa: worshipped.
nakSatra		worshipped in the caitrii. ZankhGS 4.19.5: caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/
nakSatra		worshipped in a kaamyazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /
nakSatra		worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 566cd-567ab graharkSazaantiH kartavyaaH daivajnavidhicoditaa /566/ puujaniiyaa grahaaH sarve nakSatraaNi ca maanada / (mahaazaantivrata)
nakSatra		worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/
nakSatra		worshipped by offering caru to suurya and nakSatras in the nakSatreSTi by a pratisThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi)
nakSatra		worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.4 athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/ (nakSatreSTi)
nakSatra		worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
nakSatra		worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi)
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... .
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24
nakSatra		worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam /
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where?. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
nakSatra		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
nakSatra		worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
nakSatra		recommended for the construction of a water reservoir. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSTottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
nakSatra		classified into two groups of devanakSatra and yamanakSatra. TB 1.5.2.1:the nakSatras from the kRttikaas to the vizaakhaas are devanakSatras and those from the anuraadhaas to the apabharaNiis are yamanakSatras.
nakSatra		groups of the nakSatras according to the parts of a day. AVPZ 1.5.1-7 kRttikaa maghaa muulaM ,ca tathaa. puurvaaNi dvandvinaam / etaani purastaadbhaagaany ahaHpuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat /1/ aardraaM zatabhiSajaM svaatim aazleSaa bharaNiir api / naktaMbhaagaani bruvate jyeSThayaa saha brahmaaNam /2/ punarvasuu vizaakhe ca uttaraaNi ca dvandvinaam / raatriim ubhayataH pakSau bhajante yaa ca rohiNii /3/ mRgaziraH puSyo hastaz citraa tu sahaanuraadhaiH / zravaNaz ca zraviSThaaz ca revaty azvayujau nava /4/ etaany upariSTaadbhaagaani raatriipuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat / muhuurto 'bhijid ucyate /5/ purastaadbhaagaany anaagatenopariSTaadbhaagaany atikraantena ubhayatobhaagaani vartamaane<na> naktaMbhaagaani samaM candreNa vaa /6/ SaD anaagatayogiini sthitayogiini dvaadaza / navaatikraantayogiini tathaa yogaH pradRzyate /7/ (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatra		three groups of the nakSatras related to ahoraatre, puurvapakSaaparapakSau and paurNamaasyamaavaasye. AVPZ 1.12.1, 13.1, 14.1 kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam anaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ ... AVPZ 1.13.1 uttare phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuuraadhaa jyeSThaa muulaM puurvaaSaaDhaa tan navamam aadityo dazamaM [naamaruupa] puurvapakSaaparapakSaav ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ ... AVPZ 1.14.1 uttaraaSaaDhaa 'bhijic chravaNa<H> zraviSThaa zatabhiSak proSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyas tad dazamaM ... paurNamaasyamaavaasye dvaadazatrayodaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatra		an enumeration of the twenty-eight nakSatras, each seven being classified into four groups relating to the four cardinal points. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [50.16-19, 51.4-7, 51.11-13, 51.18-20] kRttikaa rohiNii caiva mRgaziraardraa punarvasuH / puSyo mangalasaMpanno 'zlesaa bhavati saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraaH puurvadvaarikaasthitaH ye puurvaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... maghaa caamitramarthanii phaalguny ubhe tathaiva ca / hastaa citraa ca svaastii ca vizaakhaa bhavati saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraa dakSiNadvaarikaasthitaaH ye dakSiNaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... anuraadhaa mahaatejaa jeSThaa muulaa tathaiva ca / puurvottare ca aaSaaDhe abhijic chravaNas tathaa // ity ete saptanakSatraaH pazcimadvaarikaasthitaaH ye pazcimaaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti ... dhaNiSThaa zatabhiSaa caiva ubhe bhadrapade tathaa / revatii caazvinii caiva bharaNii bhavanti saptamii // ity ete saptanakSatraa uttaradvaarikaasthitaaH ye uttaraaM dizaM rakSanti paripaalayanti.
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.27.1-4 dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the eastern direction. cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 46.13 praagdvaareSu caran raviputro nakSatreSu karoti ca vakram / durbhikSaM kurute mahad ugraM mitraaNaaM ca virodham avRSTim // bhaTTotpala: yaatraayaaM yaani praagdvaarikaaNi kRttikaadyaani sapta nakSatraaNi uktaani.
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the southern direction. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the western direction. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan myylair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		a group of nakSatras relating to the northern direction. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatra		groups of nakSatras according to the four cardinal directions. yogayaatraa 5.1 puurvaaditas triparivartagatair ajaadyair bhaiH saptakair analabhaac ca gamo jayaaya / vaayvagnidiksthaparighasya samaardhagaiz ca maitraazvihastagurubheSu ca sarvadikSu /1/ "Die zwoelf Sternbilder werden so vertheilt, dass jeder Himmelsgegend drei Bilder zugewiesen werden (nl. Aries, Leo und Sagittarius fallen dem Osten zu, Taurus, Virgo und Capricornus dem Sueden etc). Gleicherweise faellt jeder der vier Gegenden je eine Siebenzahl nakSatra, von kRttikaa anfangend, zu, (nl. kRttikaa, rohiNii, mRgaziras, aardraa, punarvasu, tiSya und azleSaa gehoeren dem Osten etc.). Die oestlichen Zodiakalbilder und nakSatra verheisen Sieg, falls der Heereszug ostwaerts, die suedlichen thun dasselbe fuer einen Zug nach Sueden, und so fort. Doch sind anuraadhaa, azvinii, hasta und tiSya guenstig fuer Maersche in allen Richtungen."
nakSatra		the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained but purified later. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 dinakarakaraabhitaapaad RkSam avaapnoti sumahatiiM piiDaam / bhavati tu pazcaac chuddhaM kanakam iva hutaazaparitaapaat /36/
nakSatra		the nakSatra which stands close to the sun is pained by the sun. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.8-10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yathaagninaa prajvalite gRhe tapyanty aduuriNaH / tathaarkasyaapy aduurastham RkSaM tad api tapyate -- iti //
nakSatra		the nakSatra which was afflicted by the planet is purified by the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam //
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. naarada puraaNa 1.29.10ff. very detailed.
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. agni puraaNa 175.35 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH / divaa puNyaas tu tithayo raatrau naktavrate zubhaaH /35/
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.26cd-27 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH /26/ yaz ca vaa yujyate raama niziithe zazinaa saha /27/
nakSatra		how to determine the nakSatra of a certain day on which the upavaasa is perfomed. saura puraaNa 51.18 upoSitavyaM nakSatraM yenaastaM yaati bhaaskaraH / yac caa vaa yujyate vipraaH pradoSe himarasminaa /18/
nakSatra		a mantra for them in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.20-24 kRttikaa rohiNii devii ilvalaabaahur eva ca / punarvasuz ca tiSyaz ca tathaazleSaa ca paarthiva /20/ maghaa ca phaalgunii puurvaa tathaivottaraphaalgunii / hastiz citraa tathaa svaatir vizaakhaa ca naraadhipa /21/ anuraadhaa tathaa jyeSThaa muulaM ca vasudhaadhipa / aaSaaDhaa ca tathaa puurvaa tathaiva nRpa cottaraa /22/ abhijic ca tathaazvattho dhaniSThaa ca naraadhipa / tathaa zatabhiSak caiva puurvaa bhaadrapadaa ca yaa /23/ uttaraa revatii raajann azvinii bharaNii tathaa / etaas tvaam abhiSincantu somapatnyaH samaagataaH /24/.
nakSatra and maasa	utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.5 [361,22-28] yasmin kRttikaa rohiNiica sa22 kaarttikaH / mRgaziraardraa ca maargaziirSaH / punarvasuH puSyaz ca pauSaH / aazleSaa maghaa23 ca maaghaH / puurvaa phaalguny uttaraa phaalgunii hastaz ca phaalgunaH / citraa svaatii ca24 caitraH /vizaakhaanuraadhaa ca vaizaakhaH / jyeSThaamuule jyeSThaH / puurvaaSaaDhottaraaSaaDha25z caaSaadhaH / zravaNadhaniSThe ca zraavaNaH / zatabhiSak puurvaabhadrapadottaraabhaadrapadaaz ca26 bhaadrapadaH / revatyazviniibharaNyas zaazvayujaH / yasmaad uktam -- "tribhaM tu pancamam upaantyam antyaM ca yad varSam" (bRhatsaMhitaa 8.2cd) iti.
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped, see nakSatreSTi.
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped in the vivaaha and sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.10.9 = ManGS 2.2.15 yukto vaha yad aakuutam iti dvaabhyaam agniM yojayitvaa nakSatram iSTvaa nakSatradevataaM yajet tithiM tithidevataam Rtum RtudevataaM ca /9/ (vivaaha, sthaaliipaaka).
nakSatra and nakSatradevataa	worshipped in the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. VarGS 1.24 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. Weber, Naxatra, pp. 367-376.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. Kane 5: 501-504.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. bibl. J. Deppert, rudras Geburt, p. 378-381.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. ZankhGS 1.26.1-28.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. VaikhGS 3.20 [50.5-14].
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AgnGS 1.2.3 [18,14-19,10]: in the snaana in the samaavartana. partial.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. JaimGS 1.19 [17,12-18]: in the snaana in the samaavartana. partial.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AVPZ 1.4.1-8 (nakSatrakalpa).
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. AVPZ 1.37-41 is a collection of the mantras in which each presiding devataa is prayed. these mantras are called nakSatrastuti(AVPZ 1.42.4d) or nakSatradaaivatamantra(AVPZ 1.42.5.a)?
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 97.4-5.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.59.2-10ab.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aapaH of the puurva-aaSaaDha.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aditi of the punarvasu.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: agni of the kRttikaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: ahi budhnya of the uttara-bhadrapada.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aja ekapad of the puurva-bhadrapada.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: aryaman of the uttara-phalgunii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: azvinau of the azvinii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: bhaga of the puurva-phalgunii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: bRhaspati of the puSya.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: brahmaa of the abhijit.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: indra of the jyeSThaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: indra and agni of the vizaakhaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: mitra of the anuraadhaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: nirRti of the muula.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: pitRs of the maghaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: prajaapati/brahmaa of the rohiNii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: puuSan of the revatii.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: rudra of the aardraa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: savitR/suurya of the hasta.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: serpent of the aazleSaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: soma of the mRgaziirSa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: tvaSTR of the citraa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vaayu of the svaati.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: varuNa of the zatabhiSaj.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vasus of the dhaniSThaa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: viSNu of the zravaNa.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: vizve devaaH of the uttara-aaSaaDha.
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas: yama of the bharaNii.
nakSatra		Kane 5: 789. The madanaratna (folios 15b-20b) quotes from aatreya further details abhout the 27 nakSatras, viz. the number of stars in each nakSatra, whether a nakSatra is masculine, feminine or neuter, its figure, colour, deity, tree, its gaNa (whether devagaNa or raakSasagaNa or manuSyagaNa) (see Kane 2: 514-515), what actions should be done on each , viSanaadii of each.
nakSatra		and their related RSis. AVPZ 1,3,1 aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsam muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH kazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaaNo nakSatreSu /3/
nakSatra		and their adhidevataas. vidhi. AVPZ 1.4.1-8 kRttikaa agnidevatyaa rohiNyaaM tu prajaapatiH / saumyaM mRgaziram vidyaan marutaz caatra daivatam /1/ rudrasyaardraaditeH punarvasuu puSye vidyaad bRhaspatim / azleSaa<H> sarpadaivatyaa maghaasu pitaraH smRtaaH /2/ bhagas [tu] puurvayoH phalgunyor aryamottarayor api / haste ca savitaa daivaM citraa tu tvaSTRdaovataa /3/ svaatau tu daivataM vaayur indraagnii tu vizaakhayoH / anuraadhaasu mitro vai jyeSThaayaam indramahaadevau /4/ ahir budhnyaz ca muulasya nirRtiz caatra daivatam /5/ aapaH puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu vizve devaas tathottare /5/ abhijid brahmadevatyaH zravaNe viSNur cuyate / zraviSThaa vasudevatyaa zatabhiSag varuNendrayoH /6/ aja ekapaad dizaz ca aadityaz ca tathottare / revatii puuSadaivatyaa azvinyaam azvinau smRtau /7/ bharaNyo yamadevatyaa devataaH saMprakiirtitaaH /4.8/ (nakSatrakalpa).
nakSatra		and angas, or the parts of the body of viSNu. txt. vaamana puraaNa 54.3-9. adhidevataa.
nakSatra		and angas, or parts of the body. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.9cd-16ac paadayoH kathitaM muulaM praajaapatyaM tu janghayoH /9/ aazvinaM jaanuyugalaM coruyugmaM ca paarthiva / sahite dve tathaaSaaDhe guhye ca sahite smRte /10/ puurvottare ca phaalgunyau kRttikaasu kaTir bhavet / paarzvayoH kukSiyutor nakSatratritayaM matam /11/ ubhe proSThapade raajan revatii ca tathaa bhavet / uro 'nuraadhaasu tathaa pRSThaM niSThyaasu kiirtitam /12/ bhujau jneyau vizaakhaasu haste proktau tathaa karau / angulyaz ca tathaa proktaa raajasiMha punarvasau /13/ aazleSaayaaM tathaa proktaa jyeSThaayaaM nRpa kandharaa / zravaNau zravaNau jneye mukhaM puSye prakiirtitam /14/ dantaaH svaatau zatabhiSaa hanuu proktau tathaa nRpa / maghaayaaM naasikaa proktaa mRgaziirSe ca locane /15/ citraa lalaaTe vijneyaa bharaNyaz ca tathaa ziraH / ziroruhaas tathaardraasu. In the ruupasattra. adhidevataa.
nakSatra		six nakSatras which have influence upon a person's fate: janma or aadya, the nakSatra on which a man is born; karma, the tenth from the aadya; the 16th: saanghaatika; the 18th: samudaaya; 23rd: vainaazika; 25th: maanasa. Five of them occur in VaikhSmS 4.14: janmakarmasaanghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaalaviruddheSu graheSv  etac chubharkSeSv aarabheta / etena navagrahajaa duHkhaa vyaadhayaH zaantiM yaanti anyathaa mahattaro doSo bhavati. varaahamihira's yogayaatraa 9.1 and bRhadyogayaatraa 4.14-15 give the definition of these six nakSatras: janmarkSam aadyaM dazamaM tu karma saanghaatikaM SoDazam RkSam aadyaat / aSTaadazaM syaat samudaayasaMjnaM vainaazikaM viMzatitas tRtiiyam / yat pancaviMzaM khalu maanasaM tat SaD RkSa evaM puruSas tu sarvaH / raajno navarkSaaNi vadanti jaatidezaabhiSekaiH sahitaani taani. cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.87.14-16; naarada puraaNa 1.56.358-359. Kane 5: 528-529 c. n. 762-763a.
nakSatra		groups of the nakSatras according to the parts of a day. AVPZ 1.21.1-4, AVPZ 1.22.1-5 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /21.4/ viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /22.1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /5/
nakSatra		three groups: adhomukha, paarzvamukha and uurdhvamukha. garuDa puraaNa 1.59.17cd-25ab. adhomukha: kRttikaa, bharaNii, azleSaa, maghaa, muula, vizaakhaa, three puurva nakSatras. paarzvamukha: revatii, azvinii, citraa, svaatii, hastaa, punarvasuu, anuraadhaa, mRga, jyeST;haa. uurdhvamukha: rohiNii, aardraa, puSyaa, dhaniSThaa three uttaraa nakSatras, abhijit, zravaNa.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras according to the aatharvaNa jyotiSa, nakSatraprakaraNa 4: janmasampadvipatkSemyaH pratvaraH saadhakas tathaa / naidhano mitravargaz ca paramo maitra eva tu. 1. janma = 1st, karma = 10th, garbhaadhaana = 19th; 2. saMpatkara = 2nd, 11th and 20th; 3. vipatkara = 3rd, 12th and 21st; 4. kSemya = 4th, 13th and 22nd; 5. pratvara (pratyari?) = 5th, 14th and 23rd; 6. saadhaka = 6th, 15th and 24th; 7. naidhana = 7th, 16th and 25th; 8. maitra = 8th, 17th and 26th; 9. paramamaitra = 9th, 18th and 27th. Kane 5: 532-533.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras: janmaat trayaM sampad atho vipac ca kSemapratyarisaadhakaa vadhaz ca / mitraatimaitreti navaiva taaraaH syur janmabhaat triH parivartanena. ratnamaalaa 11.4. Kane 5: 615 n. 938.
nakSatra		ninefold division of the nakSatras consisting of three which correspond to different regions. yogayaatraa 3.17-18.
nakSatra		nine groups of the nakSatras. zizubodha 39 janmasaMpatvipatkSemapratyariH saadhako vadhaH / tathaa maitraatimaitre ca nava taaraaH prakiirtitaaH /39/
nakSatra		certain groups of nakSatras called mRdu and kSiprapracara are recommended for the cuuDaakaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.17cd cuuDaakarma tataH kaaryaM bhRguputra yathaakulam / nakSatraaNy atra zasyante mRdukSipracaraaNi ca /17/ tithiM vivarjayed riktaaM suuryaaraarkidinaany api / (saMskaara, cuuDaakaraNa)
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, nine for a king. yogayaatraa 9.1-3 janmarkSam aadyaM dazamaM ca karma saaMghaatikaM SoDazam RkSam aadyaat / aSTaadazaM syaat samudaayasaMjnaM vainaazikaM viMzatibhis tribhiz ca /1/ yat pancaviMzaM khalu maanasaM tat SaDRkSa evaM puruSas tu sarvaH / raajno navarkSaaNi vadanti jaatidezaabhiSekaiH sahitaani taani /2/ raajno 'bhiSekarkSam uzanty amizraM saadhaaraNe dve saha SaDbhir aadyaiH / kiMtv atra doSaaz ca guNaaz ca sarve pradhaanam ekaM puruSaM bhajante /3/ In the nakSatrakaiTabha.
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, are times of the performance of the grahazaanti. VaikhGS 4.14 [67.2-3] janmakarmasaaMghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaala2viruddheSu graheSv etac chubharkSeSv aarabheta.
nakSatra		important nakSatras for the destiny of a man, six in number for an ordinary man, nine for a king, snaanas to be performed when each of them is harmed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.89.1-14 zakRnmuutraM tu saMgRhya zvetasya vRSabhasya ca / zvetagoH payasaa saardhaM snaatavyaM kuzavaariNaa /1/ janmanakSatrapiiDaayaaM tasmaad doSaad vimucyate / ziriiSacandanaazvatthaaTanaagaambubhir naraH /2/ snaanaz cen maanase tapte tasmaad doSo vimucyate / siddhaarthakaan priyanguM ca zatapuSpaaM zataavariim /3/ snaatavyam ambhasi kSiptvaa karmarkSe nRpa piiDite / priyangubilvasiddhaarthayavaazvatthasuraahvayaan /4/ candanodakasaMyukte snaane saaMghaatike hate / sarvagandhodakaiH snaanaM tathaa siddhaarthakaiH zubhaiH /5/ piiDite saamudaayarkSe puMsaaM kalmaSanaazanam / vRSazRngoddhRtamRdaa tathaa bilvodakaiz zubhaiH /6/ zatapuSpaasasomaahvaiH snaanaM vainaazike bhavet / piiDite caabhiSekarkSe sarvaratnodakais tathaa /7/ piiDite dezanakSatre mRdbhis snaanaM vidhiiyate / mRttikaaz ca pravakSyaami gadataH zRNu me nRpa /8/ nadiikuuladvayaan madhyaat saMgamaat sarasas taTaat / azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad gosthaanaad girimastakaat /9/ sarpasthaanaat savalmiikaad raajasthaanaad varaalayaat / gajazRngoddhRtaaM caiva vRSazRngoddhRtaaM tathaa /10/ sarvabiijodakasnaato jaatinakSatrapiiDane / mucyate kilbiSaad raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /11/ idam aapaH pravahataH snaanamantraaH prakiirtitaaH /12/ snaatas tathaivaM nRpacandra pazcaat snaanaM prakurviita grahopadiSTam / piiDaakarasyaatha tatas tu kaaryaM nakSatrayaagaabhihitaM yathaavat /13/ puujaa grahendrasya narendracandra piiDaakarasyaatha tatas tu kaaryaa / taM puujayec caapy atha candrayuktaM tataH sa doSaan sakalaaJ jahaati /14/
nakSatra		and yaatraa. yogayaatraa 5.1-3.
nakSatra		is upahata when the Sun of Saturn occupies it or when Mars is retrograde in it or occults it or an eclipse (of the Sun or Moon) occurs in it or a meteor strikes it or when the moon continuously affects it (by occulting or occupying its middle or goes to the southern part of it). Kane 5: 531. See yogayaatraa 9.8-9 = bRhatsaMhitaa 15.31-32.
nakSatra		and karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277.
nakSatraaNaam upacara	in the zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda I-XIII = Bolling 1904: 92-100. I 2-V 8: a collection of the aavaahanamantras. VI 1-5: corresponding colors of the nakSatras. VI 7: various homas/aahutis. VII 1- XI 8: a collection of the upasthaanamantras. XII 1-5: an enumeration of the haviSyas/offerings of the pradhaanahoma. XIII 1-5: the dakSiNaas. nakSatrapuujaa.
nakSatra		good results expected from the various nakSatras. AVPZ 12.1-2 kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhata iti veda. In AVPZ 1.13.1 are mentione other nine nakSatras and in AVPZ 1.14.1 the last nine nakSatras. The good results mentioned are always the same.
nakSatra		auspicious nakSatras for the yaatraa. zizubodha 30 azvinii revatii jyeSThaa puSyo hastaH punarvasuH / maitraM mRgaziro muulaM yaatraayaam uttamaaH smRtaaH /30/
nakSatra		unauspicious nakSatras for the yaatraa. zizubodha 31 bharaNii kRttikaazleSaa vizaakhaa cottaraatrayam / maghaa pazupatiz caiva yaatraayaaM maranapradaaH / uktebhyo 'nyanakSatraaNi madhyamaani budhaa jaguH /31/
nakSatra		colors of the seats/maNDalas of the nakSatras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.10cd-15.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. AVPZ 1.33.1-11.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.4-11.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. txt. riSTasamuccaya 243-251.
nakSatra		and the duration of disease. vidhi. AVPZ 1.33.1-11 atha rogaparimaaNaany /1/ uttaraasv aSaaDhaasuuttarayoH proSThapadayor maasam /2/ rohiNyaaM viMzatiraatram /3/ punarvasvor uunaviMzatiraatraM puurvaaNi dvandviinaam /4/ mRgazirasi SoDazaraatram abhijiti zravaNe ca /5/ aardraayaaM pancadazaraatram anuuraadhaazraviSThaabharaNiiSu ca /6/ puSye dvaadazaraatraM haste svaatau ca /7/ zatabhiSaji navaraatraM maase vaa kaalaM kurute /8/ jyeSThaayaaM muule caaSTaraatram /9/ revatyaaM saptaraatram /10/ kRttikaazleSaa maghaa uttare phaalgunyau citraa vizaakhe azvayujau ca saptasv eteSu dazaraatram /33/
nakSatra		and samidhs or offerings of the homa of each nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.13-23.
nakSatra		different nakSatras for the performance of karmaaNi. jnaanaarNava tantra 20.163: aakarSaNa to kRttikaa, maaraNa to bharaNii, vaza and uccaaTana to svaatii, stambhana to jyeSThaa, vidveSaNa to zatataaraa (= zatabhiSaj) and zaanti to abhijit. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 276-277.)
nakSatra		different nakSatras for the performance of karmaaNi. kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182 give similar lists in which all nakSatras figure. There, each act is assigned to more than one nakSatra, for example, stambhana to jyeSThaa, uttaraaSaaDhaa, anuraadhaa and rohiiNii; mohana to uttarapadaa, zatabhiSaj and three others; vidveSaNa to svaatii and some others; uccaaTana to bharaNii and some others. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 277.)
nakSatra		a kind of iSTakaas, see nakSatra iSTakaa.
nakSatraaNaaM ruupa	:: nakhaani, see nakhaani :: nakSatraaNaaM ruupa (ZB).
nakSatraaNaam		:: aarokaaH, see aarokaaH :: nakSatraaNaam (ZB).
nakSatraaNaam		:: atiikaaza, see atiikaaza :: nakSatraaNaam (TS).
nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra) (TS).
nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra) (ZankhZS).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [295,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,4-5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.c (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.40 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.9 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
nakSatraaNi		:: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: nakSatraaNi (BodhGPbhS, HirGZS).
nakSatraaNi		:: janayo 'cchinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH, see janayo 'cchinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: nakSatraaNi (MS).
nakSatraaNi		:: sukRtaaM jyotiiMSi. TS 5.4.1.3 sukRtaaM vaa etaani jyotiiMSi yan nakSatraaNi.
nakSatracakra		see cakra.
nakSatracakra		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 99-100.
nakSatracakra		Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 133-135 (translation of tantraraajatantra 1.41-44 with figures of the raazicakra and nakSatracakra.
nakSatracakra		the zaaradaatilaka, chapter 2 deals with several cakras such as the nakSatracakra, raazicakra, and akathahacakra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (112) with n. 5 and 6.
nakSatradaana		txt. AVPZ 1.47-50.
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.47.1, 48.1-7) kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana<M> maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /7/
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.49.1-8) bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ suraa<M> muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ abhijid duhitaraM dadyaan madhuparkapurogamaam / uttame brahmaNaH sthaane sarvakaamaiH pramodate /8/
nakSatradaana		contents. AVPZ 1.47-50: 47.1 paayasadaana on the day of kRttikaas, 48.1 annadaana on the day of rohiNii, 48.2 ajaadaana and dhenudaana on the day of mRgaziras, 48.3ab kRsaradaana on the day of aardraa, 48.3cd madhvapuunadaana on the day of punarvasu, 48.4ab rukmadaana on the day of puSya, 48.4cd-5ab rajatadaana on the day of azleSaa, 48.5cd-6ab tiladaana on the day of maghaas, 48.6cd-7 iSTakaadaana on the two kinds of phalgunii, 49.1 hastirathadaana on the day of hasta,  ... 49.5a praavaraNadaana on the day of anuuraadhaas, 49.5bd annadaana on the day of jyeSThaa, 49.6 suraadaana on the day of muula, 49.7a udamanthadaana on the day of puurvaa aSaaDhaa, 49.7b madhudaana on the day of uttaraa aSaaDhaa, 49.8 duhitRdaana on the day of abhijit, 50.1ab kambaladaana on the day of zravaNa, 50.1c vastradaana on the day of zraviSThaas, 50.1d gandhadaana on the day of zatabhiSaj, 50.2a daana of maaMsaudana of sheep on the day of puurva proSThapada, 50.2b daana of maaMsaudana of ram on the day uttara proSThapada, 50.3 dhenudaana on the day of revatii, 50.4 anaDvah-daana on the day of azvayujau, 50.5ab ajadhenudaana, effects, 50.5cd godhenudaana, effects, 50.6 anaDvaah-daana, effects, 50.7 cow is identified with pRthivii, 50.8 kRSNatiladaana and tiladhenudaana on the day of bharaNii, 50.8-9 concluding remarks.
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.50.1-5) kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo<r> naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhenvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/
nakSatradaana		vidhi. AVPZ 1.47-50 (1.50.6-10) anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /7/] bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ nakSatraaNaaM yathaa somo jyotiSaam iva bhaaskaraH / bhaati divyaM divaM jyotiH paavakaH zucir uttamaH /9/ evam uktaaM nakSatradakSiNaaM yo dadaatiiha jiivaloke / <a>pahatya tamaH sarvaM brahmaloke mahiiyate / yathaa yaSTus tathaadhyetur eSaa braahmii pratizrutir eSaa braahmii pratizrutir iti /50.10/
nakSatradaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.192.1-39.
nakSatradakSiNaa	see nakSatradaana.
nakSatradakSiNaa	txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.4 pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/
nakSatradaivata mantra	a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 (for the text, see CARD2222, mantra collection: nakSatradaivata mantra.
nakSatradarzana		see dhruvadarzana.
nakSatradarzana		a point of time when stars become visible. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,9-11] athottiirya vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani aadhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya tathaasiita aa nakSatradaranaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH /
nakSatradevataapuujana	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.223.
nakSatradikzuula	zizubodha jyeSThaaM na vrajed aindriiM praagbhaadre na ca dakSiNaam / nottaraaM puurvaphaalgunyaaM rohiNyaaM na ca pazcimaam /59/ azvinyaaM dakSiNaaM naiva vrajed dhaste na cottaraam / tathaa naindriiM vrajen muule puSye caiva na pazcimaam /60/
nakSatragaNDaantajanmazaanti HirGZS 1.5.4 [53,13-25]. [53.14] it is called gaNDazaanti.
nakSatragaNDaantalakSaNa txt. HirGZS 1.5.7 [55,13-23].
nakSatragrahopasRSTabhaya	bhaargavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 bhaargaviiM nakSatragrahopasRSTabhayaartarogagRhiitaanaam. 
nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa AVPZ 63. utpaata, adbhuta.
nakSatrahoma		bibl. Kane 2: 258, AVPZ 18b.2.9, AVPZ 24.1.2; VaikhGS 6.5; 3.20f..
. Gonda, The ritual suutras, p. 586, n. 42.
nakSatrahoma 		txt. BodhGZS 1.13 [209-210]; HirGZS 1.5.20 [69,26-70,10].
nakSatrahoma		txt. AgnGS 2.2.1-2.2.2 [51-52].
nakSatrahomavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TS 4.4.10 nakSatra bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.4.1.
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TB 1.5.1 (mantra).TB 1.5.1 nakSatra iSTakaa (mantra)
nakSatra iSTakaa	txt. TB 1.5.2-3 (explanation of these mantras in the form of directions as to auspicious times for action).
nakSatra iSTi		see nakSatreSTi.
nakSatrajaatakaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 101. janma.
nakSatrakaiTabha	the title of yogayaatraa 15, where the important nakSatras for the destiny of a man or a king, the assignment of the nakSatras to the castes, the definition of the upahata nakSatra and the appeasement of the bad effects caused by the upahata nakSatras are treated.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. JAOS 11: 378.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xix: its contents are described by Weber, Die vedischen Nachriten von den nakSatra, part ii, p. 392; and by saayaNa in the introduction to his commentary on the AV., p. 25 of Shankar Pandit's edition.
nakSatrakalpa		bibl. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar, 1982, "Tha nakSatrakalpa and the zaantikalpa," Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XXXI, Jaipur, pp. 179-184.
nakSatrakalpa		txt. AVPZ 1.1-50.
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 1 names of the nakSatras, 2 number of stars in each nakSatra, 3 the RSi-families of each nakSatra, 4 the regents of the nakSatras, 5 the extent of each nakSatra (?), 6-8 objects affected by each nakSatra <the classification partly geographical), very corrupt, 9-10 occupations of a king under each nakSatra, 11 = AV 19.7.1-5; the mantra of the following ceremonies, 12-17 ritual of various ceremonies to secure prosperity from the nakSatras and objects mystically associated with them, 18-22 similar ceremonies with other mantras according to the portion of the day over which the nakSatra presides, 23-25 ceremonies to secure puNyaaha, 26 = AV 19.8.1-7; no directions for its employment, 27-30 classification of the nakSatras according to the four points of the compass; the food to be eaten before starting on a journey under each nakSatra; omens <men with various objects in their hands> which necessitate returning the distance of a kroza; all probably with special reference to the following case, (to be continued)
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 31-32 the setting forth of a king on a military expedition; the ceremony 31.1-6; good omens 31.7; objects around which a pradakSiNa must be made, 31.8-32.4 <corrupt>; bad omens and their aversion, 32.5-11 <corrupt>, no reference to the nakSatras; 33 the duration of diseases under each nakSatra; 34 the bali-offerings to the nakSatras; a list <mutilated at the beginning> of the substance to be offered to each nakSatra 2-4; general rules 5-6 (note 1: chapters 33-34 seem to interrupt an otherwise continuous section: 27-36 influence of the nakSatras upon a journey <especially a military expedition> and omens incident thereto.); 35 auspicious omens for persons starting in various directions; no reference to the nakSatras; 36 omens attending the setting forth of an army together with the ceremonies they necessitate; no reference to the nakSatras; (to be continued)
nakSatrakalpa		contents. AVPZ 1.1-50: 37-50 ritual of the nakSatrasnaanaani, the mantras to be employed 37-41, the nakSatradaivataa mantraaH = zaantikalpa 7-11; description of the ceremony 42; substances to be added to the water and reward to be gained according to each nakSatra 43-45; a badly mutilated passage that probably contained the general rules for the bestowal of the food and fees 46; the special rules according to each nakSatra for this distribution of food and fees together with the rewards attached thereto 47-50; an appendix <Ib> gives in sakalapaaThe the verses of the paippalaada-zaakhaa that have been rubricated by pratiika: vv. 1-4 at 24.3; v. 4 and v. 5 at 34.6; v. 6 at 36.5. Cf. Bloomfield, AJPh. VII, p. 485ff. It seems probable that this pariziSTa originated in the paippalaada school, and that this is the reason for its citation of AV 19.7 and 8 in full.
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.1.1-2) atha nakSatrakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasu puSyaazleSaa maghaa<H> phaalgunii phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuraadhaa jyeSThaa muula<M> puurvaaSaaDhaa uttaraaSaaDhaabhijic chravaNaH zraviSThaa zatabhiSaH puurvaproSThapadottaraproSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyaH /1.2/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.2.1) SaT kRttikaa ekaa rohiNii tisro mRgazira ekaardraa dve punarvasuu ekaH puSyaH SaD aazleSaaH SaN maghaaH catasraH phalgunyaH panca hasta ekaa citraa ekaa svaatir dve vizaakhe catasro 'nuraadhaa ekaa jyeSThaa sapta muulam aSTaav aSaaDhaa eko 'bhijit tisraH zravaNaH panca zraviSThaa ekaa zatabhiSaa catasraH proSThapadau ekaa revatii dve azvayujau tisro bharaNyaH /2.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.3.1) aagnivezyaH kRttikaa rohiNy aanurohiNii zvetaayinaM mRgazira aardraa baarhadgavii vaatsyaayanau punarvasuu bhaaradvaajaH puSyo jaaTuukarNyo 'zleSaa vaiyaaghrapadyo maghaa<H> paaraazaryau puurve phaalgunyaav aupazivyaa uttare maaNDavyaayano hastaz citraa gautamii kauNDinyaayanaH svaatiH kaapile vizaakhe maitreyy anuraadhaa kauzikii jyeSThaa kautsaM muulaM haaritayajnii puurvaaSaaDhaa kaazyapy uttaraa zaunako 'bhijid aatreyaH zravaNo gaargyaH zraviSThaa daakSaayaNii zatabhiSag vaatsyaayanyau puurve proSThapade aagastyaav uttare zaankhaayanii revatii kaatyaayan<y>aav azvayujau maatRbhyo bharaNyaH vasiSThaH lazyapa aadityaz candramaa brahmaano nakSatreSu /3.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.4.1-8) kRttikaa agnidevatyaa rohiNyaaM tu prajaapatiH / saumyaM mRgaziram vidyaan marutaz caatra daivatam /1/ rudrasyaardraaditeH punarvasuu puSye vidyaad bRhaspatim / azleSaa<H> sarpadaivatyaa maghaasu pitaraH smRtaaH /2/ bhagas [tu] puurvayoH phalgunyor aryamottarayor api / haste ca savitaa daivaM citraa tu tvaSTRdaovataa /3/ svaatau tu daivataM vaayur indraagnii tu vizaakhayoH / anuraadhaasu mitro vai jyeSThaayaam indramahaadevau /4/ ahir budhnyaz ca muulasya nirRtiz caatra daivatam /5/ aapaH puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu vizve devaas tathottare /5/ abhijid brahmadevatyaH zravaNe viSNur cuyate / zraviSThaa vasudevatyaa zatabhiSag varuNendrayoH /6/ aja ekapaad dizaz ca aadityaz ca tathottare / revatii puuSadaivatyaa azvinyaam azvinau smRtau /7/ bharaNyo yamadevatyaa devataaH saMprakiirtitaaH /4.8/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.5.1-7) kRttikaa maghaa muulaM <ca tathaa> puurvaaNi dvandvinaam / etaani purastaadbhaagaany ahaHpuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat /1/ aardraam zatabhiSajaM svaatim aazleSaa bharaNiir api / naktaMbhaagaani bruvate jyeSThayaa saha brahmaaNam /2/ punarvasuu vizaakhe ca uttaraaNi ca dvandvinaam / raatriim ubhayataH pakSau bhajante yaa ca rohiNii /3/ mRgaziraH puSyo hastaz citraa tu sahaanuraadhaiH / zravaNaz ca zraviSThaaz ca revaty azvayujau nava /4/ etaany upariSTaadbhaagaani raatriipuurvaaNi jaaniiyaat / muhuurto 'bhijid ucyate /5/ purastaadbhaagaany anaagatenopariSTaadbhaagaany atikraantena bhayatobhaagaani vartamaane<na> naktaMbhaagaani samaM candreNa vaa /6/ <SaD a>naagatayogiini sthitayogiini dvaadaza / navaatikraantayogiini tathaa yogaH pradRzyate /5.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.6.1-5) bahuuni jaataani graho hinasti kRttikaasu tiSThann uta diirgham aayuH / ajaavayo muuSikaaz ca vyathante vizo brahmaNaH saha mlecchavaaMz ca /1/ kalingaanaaM vyathate nanu raajaa hiraNyakaaraaMz ca nihanti kRtsnam / ayaskaaraa lohakaaraa aahitaagniz ca kRtsnaM niyanti sahaagnitaptaiH /2/ ayo lohaM rajataM jaataruupaM hiraNyamizraM [yac] ca patanti saaram / kaazaaH kuzaa yac ca suvarNavarNaM yac caagnivarNaM phalamuulapuSpam /3/ [ye tatra jaataaH] saraaMsi zuSyanty apayanti nadyaH prajaa vyathante pazavo mRgaaz ca / prajaapater hRdaye piiDyamaane sarvaM jagad vyathate sapradezam /4/ mahaabhaumo raajaa mariSyatiiti vidyaad ekaariNaM chavakaam invakaasu / nakSatrabhaage niyanti yojadhaanaaH tathaa hi nuunaM triNavena sRSTam /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.6.6-10) tathaa sa ninye nidhaanadarzanaaya tatra teSaaM sahaakSemaM tasya vidyaat / paritya ye puurvapadaan balena uttiSThanti viiryavanto mRgaaNaam /6/ bhagena devy upayanti divyam aardraabhaage sahino bhavanti / tatra daivaan maanuSyaaMz ca punarvasvor nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH /7/ tathaa hi nuunaM puSyo bhaaga ekadhaa braahmaNaanaaM tathaa vidur nakSatraveditaaraH /8/ tathaa hi nuunaM zatadravaY kaizikaa dakSiNaardhaa aandhraaz ca yogahaasayaa pravRddhaaH // azleSaabhaage sahino bhavanti tatra /9/ veNuun pitRRMs trirujaahur devataam / maghaabhaage aSTame devasRSTam / saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /6.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.1-5) raajnaaM raakaayaam atha madrakaikayaa manomaapaayanasahaparisunniyojasahaantau / tunyam atha saptamaatraM puurvabhaage navake phalguniiSu /1/ matsyaa maagadhaaz cedayaz ca zaalvaa matsyaa ubhe phalguniiSu saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /2/ puurvaacaaryaa icchamaanaaz ca sarve yakRt kloma saha bhaagena haste / saMyujyante devaprasaadanena tatra /3/ ye puurvaardhe nijiihate carantaH zaantaa mRgaa [jantu]pazavo 'pagaaminas te / pazavo bhavataaz ca sarve citraayaa bhaage sahino bhavanti /4/ tatraacyutakezaM vaahanaM jayaarthaM kumaaryo 'naDvaan sahate 'tra ye / vijnaayate devasRSTaM puraaNaM svaatiM bhajante tRNavaz ca sarve /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.6-10) vRkSaa vRkSamuulam ikSvaakavaz ca vizaakhaayaaM yojitaa<H> saaMpadena / tasmin gRhiite bhayam eva teSaaM daivopasRSTe tu balena kaaryam /6/ [ye tatra jaataaH //] ye pazcaardhe nijiihate caranta aasavo mRgaa uttaraardhaaz caandhraaH / anuuraadhaasu magadhavangamatsyaaH sarve samagraa<H> sahino bhavanti tatra /7/ pancaikadhaa janapadaa bhavanti sayujaHkaasaubaladaadauSyadhaaH / baahliikaa jyeSThaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /8/ ikSvaakuuNaaM nirmathyaa muulam aahuH / tathaa vidur nakSatraveditaaras tathaa hi nuunaM /9/ kaambojaaH kaalamRSaaz ca krandaa ucchuSmaaNaH zvaanaz caavadhuumamarkaTaaz ca puurvaaSaaDhaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /7.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.8.1-5) vizve devaaH saha pancaalajyeSThaa aapaz ca yaaH paantu bhuutaM bhaviSyat / uttaraaSaaDhaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /8.1/ naarkavindaa naarvvidaalaa nasRngaavau naiSadhaa jantavo matangaaH / abhijitaM haarthavijaaya bhejire tatra /2/ paancaalaah zravaNam upaiti bhaktyaa sunvantaz cobhe vidvaan bhuutaa niniyoja devaH / puurvakartaa bhuutabhaviSyakaalas tathaa hi nuunaM /3/ kuruun zraviSThaas tathaa zivaas tathaahur nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH /4/ tathaa hi nuunam angaadayo janapadaa guhaazayaapsu ca ye kSipanti zatabhiSaji bheSajasya bhejire tatra /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.7.6-10)  khaDgaa hastino gavayaa varaahaa ahiinaraa kuntayaz caapi sarve / <puurvau> proSThapadaa upayanti bhaktyaa tatra /6/ uziinaraa uttarayoH proSThapadayor nakSatrabhaage niniyoja dhaanaaH / tathaa hi nuunam /7/ aavRtaaH zuudraaH saha kaaravaz ca dakSiNapuurve yuukabhiH saha revatiiM haarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra /8/ acyutakezaM vaahanaM [ca] padaartham uccaavacajanapadaa mahaantaH / azvayujau haarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra /9/ ubhaye kiikaTaaH kauzalaaz ca rahaz ca[vo] ye ca prasuptaaz caranti bharaNii<H> sahaarthavijnaaya bhejire tatra teSaaM sahaakSayam asya vidyaat /8.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.9.1-5) kariSyamaaNaH saMgraamaM pratiraajena kSatriyaH / braahmaNaM puurvam anvicched vidvaaMsaM zaastravittamam /1/ utpaataan yas tu yaan vidyaad divyaantarikSapaarthivaan / taM vai lipsitum arhati raajaa raaSTre jijiiviSuH /2/ grahaaNaaM yaH sthitiM vidyaan nakSatraaNaaM ca saampadam / anabhyaktam upaasiita nakSatrasamataaM ca yat /3/ aayudhiiyaan bibhrad raajaa kRttikaasu na riSyati / tad dhi tejasvi nakSatraM bahulam divi rocate /4/ atho hi kRttikaa iti nakSatraM bhaanumattamam / aagneyam agninakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.9.6-10) rohiNyaa[M] saardham aasiita rajjupalyaani kaarayet / mRgazirasy azvaan bibhRyaat saasya senaa na riSyati /6/ saumyaM somasya nakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate / aardraayaaM mRgayaam yaayaad amitrebhyaz ca haavayet /7/ punarvasvaabhiyunjiita puSyenaitaaM prayojayet / iSiikaaM chedayan raajaa azleSaasu na riSyati /8/ maghaabhiH saardham aasiita na yaayaad ucchrayaM cana / phalgu dvaaraaNi kaarayet paricaaraaMz ca vaahayet /9/ toraNaani ca saMhanyuH phalakaani ca takSayet / ..... uttaraabhyaaM ca haavayet /9.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.10.1-5) hastena citraam aakaankSen nakSatrasya parigraham / anekadarzii syaac citraayaaM puraa svaater abhiplavaat /1/ svaatau zizuun niyojayej javaarthaan rathavaahinaH / athaasmin [kanyaam] upavaasayet kSipraM saa labhate patim /2/ pradatiin kaarayan raajaa vizaakhaayaaM na riSyati / lepayet pradatii raajaa anuuraadhaasu kSatriyaH /3/ jyeSThaayaaM hastinaM pazyed abhiSekaaMz ca kaarayet / ... raajaputraamz ca yodhayet /4/ muule[na] parikhaaM khaanayet puraM citena yojayet / nairRtaM raajanakSatraM vadyaan anena ghaatayet /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.10.6-9) triraatraM saardhaM diikSayitvaa aaSaaDhaasu vrataM caret / abhijity abhiyunjiita zrvaNena cikiirSatu /6/ zraviSThaabhiH sRjed rasaan /7/ zatabhiSaji bhiSakkarma bhaiSajyaM caatra kaarayet / praaciinaproSThapadayor yaayaad ... /8/ uttaraabhyaam abhiyunjiita gRheSu revatyaaM vaset / vi senaaM kaarayed raajaa azvinyaaM bharaNiiSu ca /10.9/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.11.1-5) citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani sariisRpaaNi bhuvane javaani / turmizaM sumatim icchamaano ahaani giirbhiH saparyaami naakam /1/ suhavam agne kRttikaa rohiNii caastu bhadraM mRgaziraH zam aardraa / punarvasuu suunRtaa caaru puSyo / bhaanur aazleSaa ayanaM maghaa me /2/ puNyaM puurvaa phalgunyau caatra hastaz citraa zivaa svaati sukho me astu / raadhe vizaakhe suhavaanuraadhaa jyeSThaa sunakSatram ariSTa(M) muulam /4/ annaM puurvaa raasataaM me aSaaDhaa uurjaM dehy uttaraa aa vahantu / abhijin me raasataaM puNyam eva zravaNaH zraviSThaaH kurvataaM supuSTim /4/ aa me mahac chatabhiSag variiya aa me dvayaa proSThapadaa suzarma / aa revatii caazvayujau bhagaM ma aa me rayiM bharaNya aa vahantu /11.5/ (= AV 19.7.1-5)
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.12.1-5) kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam anaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ atha yaM kaamayety etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhiirann iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /3/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya <parisamuhya paryukSya> paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ evaM ced asmai karoty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhatte /12.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.13.1-5) uttare phalgunyau hasta<z> citraa svaati<r> vizaakhe anuuraadhaa jyeSThaa muulaM puurvaaSaaDhaa tan navamam aadityo dazamaM [naamaruupa] puurvapakSaaparapakSaav ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /13.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.14.1-5) uttaraaSaaDhaa 'bhijic chravaNa<H> zraviSThaa zatabhiSak proSThapadau revaty azvayujau bharaNyas tad dazamaM ... paurNamaasyamaavaasye dvaadazatrayodaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /14.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.15.1-5) Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaakya<m> idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai ... /2/ atha yam ... /3/ praancam idhmam ... /4/ evam ... /15.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.16.1-5) praaNo 'paano vyaanaH samaana udaanaz cakSuH zrotraM vaaG manas tan navamam ... dazamaM naamaruupe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ atha yaM kaamayaty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhiirann iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /3/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/ evaM ced asmai karoty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhate /16.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.17.1-4) ajany ajanir yazo 'janir varco 'janis tejo 'janiH saho 'janir maho 'janir brahmaajanir braahmaNavarcasam ajaniH sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaam janitaadhipatir ajanir bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayeta sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaaM janitaadhipatir ajaniH syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evamvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraani saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoti sarveSaaM lokaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaaM sarveSaaM vedaanaaM sarveSaaM bhuutaanaaM sarvaasaaM sravantiinaaM janitaadhipatir ajanir bhavati /17.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.18.1-4) viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne 'dhi<tiSThati vi>tiSThaty asya puNyaa kiirtir (ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacchaty upainaM puNYaa kiirtis tiSThati naamsaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayeta vitiSThed asya puNyaa kiirtir <ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacched upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThen naasmaat puNyaa tiirtir apakraamet kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karo<ti vitiSTha>ty asya puNyaa kiirtir <ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacchaty upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThati naasmaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavati /18.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.19.1-4) varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahnainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM varco gacched upainaM varcas tiSThen naasmaad varco 'pakraamed varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoty ainaM varco gacchaty upainaM varcas tiSThati naasmaad varco 'pakraamati varcasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavati /19.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.20.1-4) tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNainaM tejo gacchaty upainaM tejas tiSThati naasmaat tejo 'pakraamati tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayetainaM tejo gacched upainaM tejas tiSThen naasmaat tejo 'pakraamet tejasvii prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalbhyaatha juhuyaat tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /20.4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.21.1-22.5) viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne /1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaahne /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad aparaahNe /3/ akaale tv evaaprayuktaani bhavanti /21.4/ viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaraatre /22.1/ varco vai naamaitan nakSatraM yan madhyaraatre /2/ tejo vai naamaitan nakSatraM yad apararaatre /3/ sve-sve kaale ,prayuktaani. bhavanti /4/ [yo vai raatriyaany evaaprayuktaani bhavanti] /22.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.23.1-25.5) yo vai ahnaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ suuryo vaahnaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoti puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /23.4/ yo vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ candro vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam ... yad raajaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa ... /3/ ... /24.4/ yo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ braahmaNo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaaham /2/ taM prcchet kenaajiteti /3/ sa ced bruuyaat kartavyam iti tathaa kuryaat /4/ puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /25.5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.26.1-7) yaani nakSatraaNi divy antarikSe apsu bhuumau yaani nageSu dikSu / prakalpayaMz candramaa yaany eti sarvaaNi mamaitaani zivaani santu /1/ aSTaaviMzaani zivaani zagmaani saha yogaM bhajantu me / yogaM pra padye kSemaM ca kSemaM pra padye yogaM ca namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /2/ svastitaM (>svastamitaM??) me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu / suhavaM agne svasty amartyaM gatvaa punar aayaabhinandan /3/ anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva /4/ apapaapaM parikSavam puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivaa te paapanaasikaaM puNyagaz caabhi mehatiim /5/ imaa yaa brahmaNaspate viSuuciir vaata iirate / sadhriiciir indra taaH kRtvaa mahyaM zivatamaas kRdhi /6/ svasti no astv abhayaM no astu namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /26.7/ (= AV 19.8.1-7)
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.27.1-4) dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.28.1-4) tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.29.1-4) khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan muulair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.30.1-4) vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.31.1-7) atha raajno 'bhiprayaaNasyaanayanti pradakSiNamukhaM zvetam ajaM braahmaNaM zuklavaasasam /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ gajaM dhvajaM rathaM chattraM varma yodhaan alaMkRtaan / bhuuSaNaani ca sarvaaNi prazastaany aayudhaani ca /3/ vaaditraaNi ca sarvaaNi pataakaa vividhaas tathaa / zuklaaH sumanaso laajaa akSataa gaurasarSapaaH /4/ phalaani puurNapaatraaNi dhuupagandhaaJ jalaM tilaaH / arcayitvaa devataaH sarvaa braahmaNaan pratipuujya ca /5/ purohitaM puraskRtya suhRdo mantriNas tathaa / evaM prayaato labhate vijayaM naatra saMzayaH /6/ kalyaaNanaamadheyaM ca gajam avyangadarzanam / kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhitena svalaMkRtaam /7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.31.8-32.6) yadi ced adhigo jaalmi suuryaacandramasor gRhe / azvinaa raasabhendreNa yaanaM kuryaat pradakSiNm /31.8/ praadakSiNyam agner gavaaM braahmaNaanaaM raajno rathasya [naravaahanasya zakaTasya] caturyuktasya SaDyuktaaSTayuktasya ca /32.1/ hradasya dakSiNaavartasya kumaarasyaabhuutthitasya ca / manuSyapuurNapiTakasya pRthivyaa utthitasya ca // prabaddhasyaikapazoH (2) uluucii kaalazakuni<H> kSiprazyeno 'tha vartikaa / ete dvijaaH praadakSiNyaaz caaSaz caatra pradRzyate /3/ krauncanakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam /4/ tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTila<H> kaazaayaavikayoz [carmaa]braahmaNayor /5/ eteSaaM kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacched /6/ 
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.32.7-11) yadi gacched arthino yanti ced arthaM gacchaan id daduSo raatim / vavRjyus tRSyataH kaamam iti (RV 8.79.5) etaaM japet /7/ ni Sajyato dasyuuJ chaadayann indreti vaa /8/ stuhi zrutam iti (AV 18.1.40) vaa /9/ deviiM vaacam ajanayanta devaas taaM vizvaruupaaH pazavo vadanti / saa no mandre zam uurjaM duhaanaa dhenur vaag asmaan upasuSTutaitu iti (RV 8.100.11) gardabhamukhena pratinadati pratilomapratikRtyaasya /10/ sarvaaz ca paapikaa vaaco neSTaa<H> / kuceladarzanaM ca / anarthaa hiMsaartham / taddarzanaaya / paapaM vaa jihiirSataaM siddhiH /32.11/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.33.1-11) atha rogaparimaaNaany /1/ uttaraasv aSaaDhaasuuttarayoH proSThapadayor maasam /2/ rohiNyaaM viMzatiraatram /3/ punarvasvor uunaviMzatiraatraM puurvaaNi dvandviinaam /4/ mRgazirasi SoDazaraatram abhijiti zravaNe ca /5/ aardraayaaM pancadazaraatram anuuraadhaazraviSThaabharaNiiSu ca /6/ puSye dvaadazaraatraM haste svaatau ca /7/ zatabhiSaji navaraatraM maase vaa kaalaM kurute /8/ jyeSThaayaaM muule caaSTaraatram /9/ revatyaaM saptaraatram /10/ kRttikaazleSaa maghaa uttare phaalgunyau citraa vizaakhe azvayujau ca saptasv eteSu dazaraatram /33/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.34.1-6) atha balayaH /1/ zukla upazurasRpezuklosaptamuunmodanaH / aSTamaH palalodano dhaanaaH saktavo 'tha zaSkulii /2/ citraz ca kRkavaakuz ca zuklaH kambuukapiNDakaH / sarvabiijaani muulaani udapaatraM ca paasayau /3/ pazu ghRtaM kaziikaa ca aardramaaMsaani paayasau / pathyaayaaM maaSasaktavaH paayaso 'tha tilodanaH /4/ sarvatra gandhapuSpaaNi laajaanulepikaas tathaa / anudvaaraM ca nakSatraM daivataM caatra yojayet /5/ diipaaz ca maNDale diiptaaH zuciz caapi baliM haret / yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti vipariharet /6/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.35.1-3) sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.36.1-7) senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mandraH pratigarjed raajaa vaamaatyo vaa mariSyatiiti vidyaat tatra vaaruNiiM japet / ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti (RV 1.24.15, AV 7.83.3) /1/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM dhuumo 'nugacched vijeSyatiiti vidyaat / tveSas te dhuuma ity anumantrayet (RV 6.2.6, AV 18.4.59) /2/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM vaato 'nuvaayaad vijeSyatiiti vidyaad vaata aa vaatv ity (RV 10.186.1) anumantrayet /3/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mRgo vyabhimRzed arthaM tasyaa vinazyatiiti vidyaat / mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaa ity (RV 10.180.2, AV 7.84.3) anumantrayet /4/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM pakSiNo yvatipateyur maaMsodanaM ca tatra dadyaat / aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraa ity (AV 11.9.1) anumantrayet /5/ senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM kapinjalaH prativaded bhadraM vadeti tisraH (KauzS 46.54) kaapinjalaani stavanaani vadanti /6/ yo abhy u babhruNaayasi svapantam atsi puruSaM zayaanam agasvalam / ayasmayena brahmaNaazmamayena varmaNaa pary asmaan varuNo dadhad // ity abhyavakaaze saMvizati / abhyavakaaze saMvizati (KauzS 46.55) /36.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.37-41 = zaantikalpa 7-11 nakSatradaivataa mantraaH used in the nakSatrasnaana, for the texts see mantra collection: nakSatradaivata mantra).
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.42.1-9) atha nakSatrasnaanaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / grahadaivatapuujaaM ca yeSu yatra yathaavidhi /1/ nakSatrayogakaalajnaH kRtvaa tantraM yathaavidhi / yajed grahaan haviSyena yathoktena ca devataaH /2/ prazastalaksaNaM kumbhaM sasambhaarajalaM budhaH / saMpaataabhihitaM kRtvaa mantrair vidhim anusmaran /3/ saavitryaa zaantisuuktaiz ca mahaavyaahRtibhis tathaa / apaaM stotraiH pavitraiz ca nakSatrastutibhis tathaa /4/ nakSatradaivataan mantraan pratinakSatram aavapet / kaamyaaMz caivaavapen mantraan karmalingavidhaanavit /5/ saMpaatyaathaabhimantrya vaa nakSatrasnaanakovidaH / snaapayed arthinaM vaagbhiH puNyaabhir abhimantritam /6/ eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH sadasyebhyaz ca dakSiNaa / puurvam aapyaayayed dehaM pazcaad dadyaat tu dakSiNaam /7/ anena vidhinaa snaatvaa dadyaac caivaatra dakSiNaam / praapnoty anunayaM puMsaH sa vedaphalam aznute /8/ aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya devaan iSTvaa grahaaMs tathaa / vidvadbhyo dakSiNaa deyaa dvijaan annena tarpayet /42.9/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.43.1-5) kRttikaabhiH ziriiSasya azvatthasya vaTasya ca / snaapayet pattrabhangena ya icched raajapuujitam /1/ roniNyaaM snaapayed vaizyaM sarvabiihair alaMkRtam / akSataan antaraM kRtvaa tathaa saubhaagyam arhati /2/ yadaa mRgaziro yujyet tadaa snaanaM vidhiiyate / muktaamaNisuvarNena dhanaarthii tena snaapayet /3/ zriiveSTakasarjarasatagaroziirapattrakaiH / aardraayaaM vaNijaH snaataaH sulaabhaaMs tu labhanti te /4/ punarvasubhyaaM gomaargaad aahared agramRttikaam / gopiiThe snaapayed go'rthii kSipraM gomaan bhaviSyati /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.43.6-10) raktazaalisahasreNa taavadbhir gaurasarSapaiH / sahasraviiryaanantyaa ca madayantiipriyangubhiH / triin puSyaan braahmaNaH snaataH paarthivaM labhate yazaH /6/ azleSaasv aahared ubhayataH kuulamRttikaaH / [azv]aarohaM snaapayet tena kSipravaahii bhaviSyati /7/ maghaabhis tu tilaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kamalaiz tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM ca labhate patim /8/ atha puurvayoH phalgunyoH zatapuSpaa priyangavaH / madhv eva ca tRtiiyaM syaat saubhaagyaM bhogavardhanam /9/ athottarayoH phalgunyor akSataa gaurasarSapaaH / etat snaanaM prayunjiita prajaasthaapanam uttamam /43.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.44.1-5) hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ citraayaaM citramaalyais tu sarvagandhair alaMkRtaM / yoSaarthii snaapayet tena kSipraM sa labhate priyaam /2/ svaatinaa tu gandhaiH snaayaad utpalaiH kumudais tathaa / tasmiMs tu maase saa kanyaa kSipraM nirvyuuhyate tataH /3/ khaDgasya ca viSaaNena gajasya RSabhasya vaa / vizaakhaabhyaam abhiSikto [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasyet /4/ anuuraadhaasv aahaarayed valmiikazatamRttikaaH / karSaNaM snaapayet tena dhanadhaanyena vardhate /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.44.6-10) jyeSThaayaaM jyaiSThyakaamaM tu abhiSincet purohitam / rasaiz ca mizradhaanyaiz caabhiSiktaH praazayed rasaan /6/ muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate /7/ atha puurvaasv aSaaDhaasu yaa snaayaad ahate paTe / jaataruupeNa kalyaaNii bhogaM bhunkte patipriyaa /8/ athottaraasv aSaaDhaasu yaH snaayaac ced upoSitaH / mahaahrada uziireNa daasiidaasena vardhate /9/ vacayotpalakuSThaiz ca braahmii siddhaarthakais tathaa / abhijid braahmaNaH snaataH paarthivaM labhate yazaH /44.10/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.45.1-8) zravaNena sravantiinaaM yaH snaayaat saMgameSu ca / sa saMgacchati svarNena hiraNyena dhanena vaa /1/ zraviSThaabhir dhanakaamaM [tu] snaapayed yatra candanaiH / etat snaanaM prayunjaano dhanadhaanyena vardhate /2/ zatabhiSag bhiSakkaamo 'bhiSincec chaantikarmasu /3/ so 'bhiSikto hatapaapmaa sarvarogaiH pramucyate /3/ [atha] puurvayoH proSThapadayo rocanayaanjanena ca / snaataa gajaviSaanena raajaanaM janayet sutam /4/ athottara[yoH] proSThapadayoH prasannaapadmakaM madhu / gandharvaM snaapayet tena raajavaahii bhaviSyati /5/ khaDgasya ca viSaaNena jalena madhusarpiSaa / revatyaaM kSatriyaH snaato [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasate /6/ azvinyaaM svastikaM maalyaM madayantiipriyangubhiH / ruupaajiivaayaas tat snaanaM saubhaagyaM bhogavardhanam /7/ bharaNiibhir bhadramustais tv elaasiddhaarthakais tathaa / snaataa patikulaM gacched asapatnam akaNTakam /45/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.46.1-3) sarvajnaH sarvaga zaMsa naarada prajnaanam anyasmaad anuunaprajnaat svargasya lokasya dehaadyairyaat pathibhir upapanno manuSyaH /1/ upoSitaH zuciziilaH puNyagandho yadaa bhavet / praag astaMgamanabhojanaad yad enaM nityam atandritaH /2/ samayaacaarapuurvaabhiH karmasiddhiH prazasyate / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /46.3/ 
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.47.1, 48.1-7) kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana<M> maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / maghaabhis tu tilaan dadyaan madhumizraan smaran pitRRn /5/ kaamais tatropatiSThanti amii ye somayaajinaH / [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.49.1-8) bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ svaataav ekadhanaM dadyaad yad-yad asya priyaM gRhe / asajjamaano gaccheta azariiro yathaa manaH /3/ dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ suraa<M> muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ abhijid duhitaraM dadyaan madhuparkapurogamaam / uttame brahmaNaH sthaane sarvakaamaiH pramodate /49.1/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.50.1-5) kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur gRSTiH puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo<r> naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhanvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/
nakSatrakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 1.1-50 (1.50.6-10) anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaagad garbhaM na muncati /7/] bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ nakSatraaNaaM yathaa somo jyotiSaam iva bhaaskaraH / bhaati divyaM divaM jyotiH paavakaH zucir uttamaH /9/ evam uktaaM nakSatradakSiNaaM yo dadaatiiha jiivaloke / <a>pahatya tamaH sarvaM brahmaloke mahiiyate / yathaa yaSTus tathaadhyetur eSaa braahmii pratizrutir eSaa braahmii pratizrutir iti /50.10/
nakSatrakalpa		note, in the AVPZ, a later addition. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 201, n. 33.
nakSatrakalpa		note, originated in the paippalaada school. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 409, n. 193.
nakSatrakarmaguNaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 98.
nakSatrakuurmaadhyaaya	see kuurmavibhaaga.
nakSatraloka		its brief description. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.15.
nakSatra:naivedya	for devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.24cd-28ab: 1: ghRta, 2: tila, 3: zarkaraa, 4: dadhidugdha, 5:kilaaTakam, 6: dadhikuurcii, 7: modaka, 8: pheNikaa, 9: ghRtamaNDaka, 10: kaMsaara, 11: vaTapatra, 12: ghRtapuura, 13: vaTaka, 14: kokarasaka, 15: puuraNa, 16: madhu, 17: suuraNa, 18: guDa, 19: pRthuka, 20: draakSaa, 21: kharjuura, 22: caaraka, 23: apuupa, 24: navaniita, 25: mudga, 26: modaka, 27: maatulinga.
nakSatrapaata		see utpaata.
nakSatrapaata		indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3a divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
nakSatrapancaka		dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/
nakSatrapancaka		funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.181-185 zavasthaanasamiipe tu kSeptavyaaH puttalaas tataH / darbhakLptaas tu catvaara RkSamantraabhimantritaaH /181/ tato daahaH prakartavyas taiz ca puttalakaiH saha suutakaante tadaa putraiH kaaryaM zaantikapauSTikam /182/ pancakeSu mRto yo 'sau na gatiM labhate naraH / tilaan gaaM ca suvarNaM ca tam uddizya ghRtaM dadet /183/ vipraaNaaM daapayed daanaM sarvavighnavinaazanam / bhojanopaanahau cchattraM hemamudraa ca vaasasii /184/ dakSiNaa diiyate vipre paatakasya pramocanaH / mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato vidhiH pancaharaH sthitaH / saMyaminyaaM yathaayaanaM yathaavarSaM mRtakriyaa /185/
nakSatrapancaka		five nakSatras from dhaniSThaa to revatii are unauspicious for the cremation. Emil Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 138: 10.25-27.
nakSatrapancaka		funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka.Emil Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, pp. 138-139: 10.28-33.
nakSatrapancaka		special rule when a person dies on one of the nakSatrapancakas. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.13, p. 129.
nakSatrapancaka		praayazcitta for the death on a nakSatrapancaka. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.28, pp. 147-148.
nakSatrapatha		Rgvidhaana 3.209-210 (3.39.3-4) muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/
nakSatrapiiDaa		suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.6 nakSatrapiiDaa bahudhaa yathaa kaalaM vipacyate / tathaivaariSTapaakaM ca bruvate bahavo janaaH //
nakSatraprayoga		an opinion of eke on the time of the performance of the vaizvadeva. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,2] <vaizvadevahavirbhir yakSyamaano bhavati phaalgunyaaM vaa caitryaaM vaa1 paurNamaasyaaM> nakSatraprayoga ity eka aahur <udagayana aapuuryamaaNa2pakSasya puNyaahe prayunjiita iti>. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, the time of the performance)
nakSatrapuruSa		see nakSatriya prajaapati.
nakSatrapuruSa		bRhatsaMhitaa 105.1-5 paadau muulaM janghe ca rohiNii jaanunii tathaazvinyaH / uuruu caaSaaDhaadvayam atha guhyaM phalguniidvitayam /1/ kaTir api kRttikaa paarzvayoz ca yamalaa bhavanti bhadrapadaaH / kukSisthaa revatyo vijneyam uro 'nuraadhaa ca /2/ pRSThaM viddhi dhaniSThaaM bhujau vizaakhaa smRtau karau hastaH / angulyaz ca punarvasur aazleSaasaMjnitaaz ca nakhaaH /3/ griivaa jyeSTaa zravaNaM zravaNau puSyo mukhaM dvijaaH svaatiH / hasitaM zatabhiSag atha naasikaa maghaa mRgaziro netre /4/ citraa lalaaTasaMsthaa ziro bharaNyaH ziroruhaaz caardraa / nakSatrapuruSako 'yaM kartavyo ruupam icchadbhiH /5/
nakSatrapuruSavrata	see nakSatrapuruSa.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	see zivanakSatrapuruSavrata.
nakSatrapuruSavrata     bibl. Hazra, Records, p.41, p. 87.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 325.
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. agni puraaNa 196.1cd-8. caitra, for one year, worship of viSNu, angapuujaa. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.108.1-42. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 54. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. vaamana puraaNa 54. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	txt. viSNudharma 29. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuruSavrata	vidhi. agni puraaNa 196.1cd-8 nakSatrapuruSaM caadau caitramaase hariM yajet /1/ muule paadau yajej janghe rohiNiisv arcayed dharim / jaanunii caazviniiyoge hy aaSaaDhaasuurusanjnake /2/ muuDhraM puurvottaraasv eva kaTiM vai kRttikaasu ca / paarzve bhaadrapadaabhyaaM tu kukSiM vai revatiiSu ca /3/ stanau caivaanuraadhaasu dhaniSThaasu ca pRSThakam / bhujau puujyau vizaakhaasu punarvasv anguliir yajet /4/ aazleSaasu nakhaan puujya kaNThaM jyeSThaasu puujayet / zrotre viSNoz ca zravaNe mukhe puSye harer yajet /5/ yajet svaatiSu dantaagram aasyaM vaaruNato 'rcayet / maghaasu naasaaM nayane mRgaziirSe lalaaTakam /6/ citraasu caardraasu kacaan abdaante svarNakaM harim / guDapuurNe ghaTe 'bhyarcya zayyaago'rthaadidakSiNaa /7/ nakSatrapuruSo viSNuH puujaniiyaH zivaatmakaH / zaambhavaayaniiyavratakRn maasabhe puujayed dharim /8/
nakSatrapuujaa		see maasanakSatrapuujaa.
nakSatrapuujaa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.102.43cd-78. (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrapuujaa*		on the day of a certain nakSatra, worship of a nakSatra and its adhidevataa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.93cd-94ab sopavaasas tu nakSatraM nakSatrezam athaarcayet /93/ nakSatraM vaa mahaabhaaga tasmaat kaamam avaapnuyaat / (nakSatravrata)
nakSatrasamataa		? AVPZ 1.9.3cd anabhyaktam upaasiita nakSatrasamataaM ca yat //
nakSatrasattra		see nakSatravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1ab vrataM nakSatrasattraakhyaM sadaanaM kathayasva naH.
nakSatrasnaana		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.4 pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. AVPZ 1.37-50. Kane 5: 792-793; 798.. cf. puSyasnaana: 37-50 ritual of the nakSatrasnaanaani, the mantras to be employed 37-41, the nakSatradaivataa mantraaH = zaantikalpa 7-11; description of the ceremony 42; substances to be added to the water and reward to be gained according to each nakSatra 43-45; a badly mutilated passage that probably contained the general rules for the bestowal of the food and fees 46; the special rules according to each nakSatra for this distribution of food and fees together with the rewards attached thereto 47-50 (nakSatrakalpa)
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. yogayaatraa 7.1-12. an enumeration of materials by which snaana is performed under different nakSatras. See AVPZ 1.43-45. (Modak, p. 409, n. 189.)
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.99.1-90.
nakSatrasnaanavidhi	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.10-23 grahasnaanam idaM proktam RkSasnaanam ataH zRNu / yena samyakyutena mucyate kilbiSaan naraH /10/ vaTaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM patraaNi tu tilais saha / sarvagandhopapannaani kRttikaasu vidhiiyate /11/ sarvabiijodakasanaanaM rohiNiiSu prazasyate / sarvaratnodakasnaanaM mRgaziirSe vidhiiyate /12/ vacaa ca gandhaa kaantaabhiH snaanaM raudre prakiirtitam / goSThamRdgomayasnaanam aaditye paapanaazanam /13/ sarvauSadhyaH pancagavyaM tathaa gauraaz ca zaalayaH / siddhaarthakaas sarvagandhaas tiSyasnaane zubhapradaaH /14/ valmiikaagramRdaa snaanaM tathaa saarpe zubhapradam / satilaM devanirmaalyaM snaanaM zastaM maghaasu ca /15/ phalguniiSu ca puurvaasu zaaDvalaM lavaNaM ghRtam / uttaraasu tathaa snaanaM zimbimustaapriyangubhiH /16/ haste snaanaM prazaMsanti parvataagrasaromRdaa / citraasu devanirmaalyaM svaatau puSpair jolodbhavaiH / vizaakhaasu prazaMsanti raudracandanapadmakaiH / nadiikuuladvayaan mRdbhir maitre snaanaM prakiirtitam /18/ jyeSThodakena jyeSThaasu suvarNasahitaM hitam / sarvamuulajalaiH snaanam aapye muktaaphalodakaiH /19/ vaizvadeve prazaMsanti padmakoziiracandanaiH / sarvauSadhaiz caabhijiti zravaNe saMgamodakaiH /20/ nadiivaapiijalayutair vaaruNe tu prazasyate / aaje zriivaasakaM snaanaM kaantaa puruhitaM hitam /21/ aahirbudhnye tathaa snaanaM padmakoziiracandanaiH / kunkumaagurukarpuuraiH sahitaM paapanaazanam / darbhair muulayutaiH pauSNe haridraadvayacandanaiH /22/ naagaazvagandhaa madavantikaa ca kSaudraanvitaa caazvainake pradiSTaa / suraahvakaaSThaM rajaniidvayaM ca snaanaM vacaabhiH sahitaM ca yaamyam /23/
nakSatrasuucaka		a professional nakSatrasuucaka is an abhojya in the sauradharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.43-48 suucanaM kathanaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu bhaarata / suucayed yas tu RkSaaNi sa vai nakSatrasuucakaH /43/ zataaniika uvaaca // aho bata mahat kaSThaM bhavato yad dvijaan prati / vedaangaM jyotiHzaastraM tu SaSThaM proktaM maniiSibhiH /44/ SaDango na bhavet tena rahitena dvijena ca / abhojye paThanaat tasya yadvat syaad braahmaNo dvija /45/ bhojyo 'khaNDaM yayau vipro 'narthakena tv anarthakam / vimRzya kathayataaM vipra atra me saMzayo mahaan /46/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhavataa zruuyataam atra nirNayaH / yasya jiivyam idaM jneyam angaM viprasya vai bhavet /47/ saaMvatsareNa jyotiSaa jnaananakSatrasuucakaH / na sa bhojyo bhaved raajan yasyeyaM jiivikaa bhavet /48/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
nakSatra upasthaana	in the pitRmedha at home after returning from the cremation ground, zaantikarma. KauzS 82.11 nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ 
nakSatra upasthaana	at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,13-324,1] so 'traivaasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya diza upatiSThate deviih SaD urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhvam iti maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir iti nakSatraaNi maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasaM samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity etat samaavartanam /42/
nakSatra upasthaana	in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the siimantonnayana. BharGS 1.21 [22,3-4].
nakSatra upasthaana	in the varSavardhana. VaikhGS 3.20. 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. BharGS 1.19 [19,8-20,1] vaagyata aasta aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad uditeSu nakSatreSu vatsam anvaarabhyotthaapayaty udaayuSaa svaayuSety athainaaM dhruvam arundhatiim anyaani ca nakSatraaNy abhiviikSayati namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastv ity etenaanuvaakena dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvata sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM meghyasi sa maa paahi pRtanyata iti saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM dhruvataaM ye ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiity arundhatiim. 
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.12 maa haasmahi prajayeti nakSatraaNi (upatiSThate) //
nakSatra upasthaana	in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.13 saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate / then follow of mantras of dhruva upasthaana.
nakSatra upasthaana	(diikSitavrata) VaitS 11.13 astamite vaagvisarjanaad astaM yate namo ('stam eSyate namo 'stamitaaya namaH / viraaje namaH svaraaje namaH samraaje namaH) iti (AV 17.1.23) namaskRtya nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazas ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (KauzS 82.11) nakSatraaNy upatiSThate /13/
nakSatravaarayoga	see dagdhanakSatrayoga. 
nakSatravaarayoga	see kRttikaanakSatra + vaara.
nakSatravaarayoga	see sarvaarthasiddhiyoga.
nakSatravaarayoga	see yamaghaNTayoga.
nakSatravaarayoga	how to find the utpaatamRtyukaaNasiddhiyogas on each vaara. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.30 dviizaat toyaad vaasavaat pauSNabhaac ca braahmaat puSyaad aryamarkSaad yugarkSaiH / syaad utpaato mRtyukaaNau ca siddhir vaare 'rkaadye tatphalaM naamatulyam //
nakSatravrata		see aadityavaaravrata, aadityazayanavrata, aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, akSayatRtiiyaavrata, akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii, anangadaanavrata, anantavrata, angaarakavaaravrata, annapaanadaana, arkaangasaptamiivrata, atyantamahatiidvaadazii, avyangasaptamiivrata, azokaaSTamiivrata, azuunyazayanavrata, azvadiikSaa(vrata), azvazaanti, brahmadvaadaziivrata, buddhajanmaahaH(vrata), budhavaaravrata, campaaSaSThiivrata, dvaadazamaasarkSavrata, dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa, gaNezapuujaa, ghRtapaatradaana, godaana, govindapuujaa, guruvaaravrata, haripancakavrata*, hastagauriivrata, hastidiiSaavrata, iSTanakSatrapuujaa, jaladhenudaana, janmanakSatrasnaana, jayaasaptamiivrata, jayantii dvaadazii, kaamadaanavezyaavrata, kaamadevapuujaa, kaarttikeyapuujaa, kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata, kapilaavrata, khaDgapuujaa, kRttikaavrata, kRttikaasnaana, lavaNadaana, maasanaamapuujaa, maasanakSatrapuujaa, maasanakSatravrata, maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata, maasarkSapuujaa, maghaamaavaasyavrata, mahaacaitrii, mahaavediimahotsava, mahaalakSmiivrata, naagapuujaa, nakSatradevataapuujaa, pauSiinaama*, putriiyarohiNiisnaana, revatiipuujana, rocavrata, rocezapuujaa, rogahavidhi, rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, rohiNiisaMyoga, saaMbharaayaNiivrata, saavitrapuujaa, saptasaptamiivrata, skandapaarzvacarapuujaa, somavaaravrata, suuryapuujaa, svaatiyoga, tiladvaadaziivrata, tRtiiyapadavrata, tritayapradaanasaptamiivrata, vaamanapuujaa, vaizvadeva(vrata), vijayaadvaadazii, vijayaa ekaadazii, vijayavidhivrata, vinaayakasnaana, viSNupuujaa, viSNuvrata, vRntaakavrata, vRSadaana, vratadvaya, zanivaaravrata, zatabhiSaasnaana, zivanakSatrapuruSavrata, zivaraatri, zravaNaamaavaasyaa(vrata), zravaNadvaadazii(vrata), zravaNasnaana, zukravaaravrata.
nakSatravrata		bibl. Kane 5: 326.
nakSatravrata		txt. agni puraaNa 196.1-22.
nakSatravrata		txt. devii puraaNa 101: the different limbs of devii are worshipped under different nakSatras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.)
nakSatravrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.6-13ab.
nakSatravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.59.6-19ab.
nakSatravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.318.
nakSatravyuuha		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 15.
nakSatrayaaga		see nakSatrayajna.
nakSatrayaaga		to be performed daily. AVPZ 18b.19.3 pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/
nakSatrayajna		txt. KathGS 49.1 [217].
nakSatrazaanti		txt. yogayaatraa 9.12-18.
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a nakSatra under which the dead was cremated. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.2 [134,1-4] ekoddiSTavat tripakSazraaddhaM kurvanti / tripakSavat SaNmaasazraaddhaM kurvanti / SaNmaasavat saMvatsarazraaddhaM kurvanti / evam aa saMvatsaraat pretasya dahananakSatreSv evam eva kurvanti / In the zraaddhazeSa.
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.1-5) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.6-10) phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.11-15) zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ imaM zraaddhavidhiM zrutvaa zazabindus tathaakarot / aklezenaajayac caapi mahiiM so 'nuzazaasa ha /15/
nakSatrazraaddha	zraaddha performed on the day of a certain nakSatra, txt. and vidhi.viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.33-37 svargaM hy apatyaani tathaa brahmavarcasam eva ca / raudreNa karmaNaa siddhiM bhuvaM puSTiM tathaa zriyam /33/ sarvaan kaamaaMz ca saubhaagyaM dhanaM jnaatipradhaanataam / ruupayuktaaMz ca tanayaan vaaNijyaad dhanasaMpadam /34/ kanakaM suhRdo raajyaM saphalaaM ca tathaa kRSim / samudrayaanaal laabhaM ca sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaiva ca /35/ zraiSThyakaamaaMs tathaa sarvaan balam aarogyam eva ca / ruupyaM dravyaM gRhaM gaaz ca turagaaMz caiva jiivitam /36/ krttikaadibharaNyantaM kramaat tu bhagaNe naraH / ekaikasmin kramaat kurvaJ chraaddham praapnoty asaMzayam /37/
nakSatreSTi		bibl. P.-E. Dumont. 1954. "The iSTis to the nakSatras (or Oblations to the Lunar Mansions) in the taittiriiya braahmaNa." Proceddings of the American Philosophical Society, 98 (3): 204-223. TB 3.1.1-3.
nakSatreSTi		txt. TB 3.1.1-3 (mantra).
nakSatreSTi		txt. TB 3.1.4-6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v)
nakSatreSTi		txt. BaudhZS 28.3-4. (praayazcittasuutra) (c) (v)
nakSatreSTi		txt. VaikhDhS 2.5 [125,4]. In the description of duties of vanasthas.
nakSatreSTi		contents. TB 3.1.4-6: 4.1 aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaas, 4.2 caru to prajaapati and rohiNii, 4.3 zyaamaaka caru to soma and mRgaziirSa, 4.4 caru to rudra and aardraa, 4.5 caru to aditi and punarvasu, 4.6 caru to bRhaspati and tiSya, 4.7 karambha to sarpas and aazreSaas, 4.8 SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas, 4.9 caru to aryaman and phalguniis, 4.10 caru to bhaga and phalguniis, 4.11 dvaadazakapaala to savitR and hasta, 4.12 aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR and citraa, 4.13 dugdha payas of gRSTi to vaayu and niSTyaa, 4.14 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, and vizaakhaa, 4.15 aajya to paurNamaasii, 5.1 caru to mitra and anuuraadhaa, 5.2 ekaadazakapaala to indra and jyeSThaa, 5.3 caru to prajaapati and muula, 5.4 caru to aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaas, 5.5 caru to vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaas, 5.6 caru to brahmaa and abhijit, 5.7 trikapaala to viSNu and zroNaa, 5.8 aSTaakapaala to vasus and zraviSThaa, 5.9 dazakapaala to varuNa and zatabhiSaj, 5.10 caru to aja ekapad and puurva proSThapada, 5.11 bhuumikapaala to ahi budhnya and uttara proSThapada, 5.12 caru to puuSan and revatii, 5.13 dvikapaala to the azins and azvayuj, 5.14 caru to yama and apabharaNiis, 5.15 aajya to amaavaasyaa, 6.1 pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa, 6.2 caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow, 6.3 caru to uSas, 6.4 caru to nakSatra, 6.5 caru to suurya and nakSatras, 6.6 caru to aditi, 6.7 caru to viSNu.
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.1-2) agnir vaa akaamayata / annaado devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etan agnaye kRttikaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'nnaado devaanaam abhavat / agnir vai devaanaam annaadaH / yathaa ha vaa agnir devaanaam annaadaH / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / agnaye svaahaa kRttikaabhyaH svaahaa /ambaayai svaahaa / dulaayai svaahaa / nitatnyai svaahaa bhrayantyai svaahaa / meghayantyai svaahaa varSayantyai svaahaa / cupiiNiikaayai svaaheti /1/ prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti prajaapataye svaahaa rohiNyai svaahaa / rocamaanaayai svaahaa prajaabhyaH svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.3-4) somo vaa akaamayata / oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM somaaya mRgaziirSaaya zyaamaakaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / somaaya svaahaa mRgaziirSaaya svaahaa / invakaabhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa / raajyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /3/ rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / rudraaya svaahaardraayai svaahaa / pinvamaanaayai svaahaa pazubhyaH svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.5-6) RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit / saakaamayata / oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH prajaayeyeti / saitam adityai punarvasubhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata / prajaayate ha vai prajayaa pazubhiH / ya etena havisaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa punarvasubhyaaM svaahaa bhuutyai svaahaa prajaatyai svaaheti /5/ bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / bRhaspataye svaahaa tiSyaaya svaahaa / brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /6/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.7-8) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / sarpebhyaH svaahaazreSaayaabhyaH svaahaa / dandazuukebhyaH svaaheti /7/ pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.9-10) aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / aryamNe svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /9/ bhago vaa akaamayata / bhagii zreSThii devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etaM bhagaaya phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa bhagii zreSThii devaanaam abhavat / bhagii ha vai zreSThii samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / bhagaaya svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / zraiSThyaaya svaaheti /10/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.11-12) savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / savitre svaahaa hastaaya svaahaa / dadate svaahaa pRNate svaahaa prayacchate svaahaa pratigRbhNate svaaheti /11/ tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / tvaSTre svaahaa citraayai svaahaa / caitraaya svaahaa prajaayai svaaheti /12/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (4.13-15) vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vaayave svaahaa niSTyaayai svaahaa / kaamacaaraaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /13/ indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizaakhaabhyaaM svaahaa / zraiSThyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /14/ athaitat paurNamaasyaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vai paurNamaasii / kaama aajyam / kaakenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / so 'tra juhoti / paurNamaasyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa gatyai svaaheti /15/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.1-2) mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / mitraaya svaahaanuuraadhebhyaH svaahaa / mitradheyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /1/ indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / indraaya svaahaa jyeSThaayai svaahaa / jyaiSThyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.3-4) prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / prajaapataye svaahaa / muulaaya svaaha / prajaayai svaaheti /3/ aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / adbhyaH svaahaaSaaDhyaabhyaH svaahaa / samudraaya svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa / abhijityai svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.5-6) vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaaSaaDhaabhyaH svaaha / anapajayyaaya svaahaa jityai svaaheti /5/ brahmaa vaa akaamayata / brahmalokam abhijayeyam iti / tad etaM brahmaNe 'bhijite caruM niravapat / tato vai tad brahmalokam abhyajayat / brahmalokaM ha vaa abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / brahmaNe svaahaabhijite svaahaa / brahmalokaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /6/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.7-8) viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa zroNaayai svaahaa / zlokaaya svaahaa zrutaaya svaaheti /7/ vasavo vaaakaamayanta / agraM devtaanaaM pariiyaameti / ta etaM vasubhyaH zraviSThaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te 'graM devataanaaM paryaayan / agraM ha vai samaanaanaaM paryeti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / vasubhyaH svaahaa zraviSThaabhyaH svaahaa / agraaya svaahaa pariityai svaaheti /8/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.9-10) indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / varuNaaya svaahaa zatabhiSaje svaahaa / bheSajebhyaH svaaheti /9/ ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ajaayaikapade svaahaa proSThapadebhyaH svaahaa tejase svaaha brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /10/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.11-12) ahir vai budhniyo 'kaamayata / imaaM pratiSThaaM vindeyeti / sa etam ahaye budhniyaaya proSThapadebhyaH puroDaazaM bhuumikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa imaaM pratiSThaam avindata / imaaM ha vai pratiSThaaM vindate / ye etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ahaye budhniyaaya svaahaa proSThapadebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /11/ puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / puuSNe svaahaa revatyai svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /12/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.13-14) azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / azvibhyaaM svaahaazvayugbhyaaM svaahaa / zrotraaya svaahaa zrutyai svaaheti /13/ yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / yamaaya svaahaapabharaNiibhyaH svaahaa / raajyaaya svaahaabhijityai svaaheti /14/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (5.15) athaitad amaavaasyaayaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vaa amaavaasyaa / kaama aajyam / kaamenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / so 'tra juhoti / amaavaasyaayai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa gatyai svaaheti /15/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.1-2) candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / ahne svaahaa / raatriyai svaahaa / atimuktyai svaaheti /2/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.3-4) uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / uSase svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahaa / vyuuSuSyai svaahaa vyucchantyai svaahaa / vyuSTaayai svaaheti /3/ athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. TB 3.1.4-6 (6.5-7) suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ athaitam adityai caruM nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa pratiSThaayai svaaheti /6/ athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/
nakSatreSTi		contents. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9]: 3 [348,6] introduction,  3 [348,6-7] reference to TB 3.1.4.1), 3 [348,7-349,3] times of the performance(?) (3 [348,7-9] on the amaavaasyaa day before the vaizaakha paurNamaasii, when the moon is in conjunction with apabharaNiis, he begins the nakSatreSTi, 3 [348,9-349,2] on its upavasatha day he puts his three fires in the araNiis, go out to another place, produces the fire and arrenges them into three fires or he carries the burning charcoal of the three fires, and he performes the full moon day sacrifice or the new moon day sacrifice, and when the nakSatra in question appears he begins the nakSatreSTi while keeping the vow of eating the rest of the oblation, 3 [349,2] for a aayuSkaama it is performed on the day of his janmanakSatra, 3 [349,3] for all his lifetime, or at least for three yeas), 3 [349,3-350,5] an outline of the ritual sequence of the nakSatreSTi of aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaas as example (3 [349,3-4] jiivavat aajyabhaagas, 3 [349,4-5] nirvapaNa, 3 [349,5-6] saMpraiSa to the yaajyaa, 3 [349,6-12] two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati (3 [349,6-7] aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati, 3 [349,7-8] seventeen saamidheniis, 3 [349,7-8] two zriimatii dhaayyaas, 3 [349,10-11] two rayimat puSTimat aabjyabhaagau, 3 [349,11-12] yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa, 3 [349,12-35,1] puronuvaakyaa of the first nakSatreSTi to agni and kRttikaa by referring to TB 3.1.1.1, 3 [350,1-3] mantra of the upahoma to agni and kRttikaa by referring to TB 3.1.4.1, 3 [350,3-4] sviSTakRt, 3 [350,4-5] thus the first saMcara iSTi comes to an end, 4 [350,6] thus the further saMcara iSTis are peformed in the following days, 4 [350,7] mantras to prajaapati(caru to prajaapati and rohiNii in TB 3.1.4.2 and caru to prajaapati and muula in TB 3.1.5.3) and savitR (dvaadazakapaala to savitR and hasta) are recited in a low voice, 4 [350,7-10] karambha cooked in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas in (TB 3.1.4.7) is made of yavas, 4 [350,10-12] SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas follows the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana (?), 4 [351,1-352,5] notices to some of the following iSTis by referring to the passages of the nakSareSTi of TB 3.1.5-6, 4 [352,5-6] vara is dakSiNaa, 4 [352,6] pazu?, 4 [352,6-7] after performing an iSTi of the asTaakapaala to agni pathikrt he performs the darzapuurNamaasas, 4 [352,7-9] prazaMsaa of the nakSatresTi as nakSatrasattra and jyotiSaamayana.
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (3 [348,6-350,1] athaato nakSatreSTiir vyaakhyaasyaamo 'gnir vaa akaamayataannaado6 devaanaaM syaam iti taa braahmaNena (TB 3.1.4-6) vyaakhyaataaH saa yaa7 vaizaakhyaaH paurNamaasyaaH purastaad amaavaasyaa bhavati sa sakRt saMvat8sarasyaapabharaNiibhiH saMpadyate tasyaam aarabheteti tasyaa upa9vasathe 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vihRtyaajasraa10n vaapi vaa paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vopapaved(vopavased?) yasyaaM tal lakSma11 saMpadyate tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo havirucchiSTavrato yajamaano349,1 bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi vaa janmanakSatre kuryaad aayuSkaamasya2 yaavaj jiivaM tryavaraardhyo vaa prayogo jiivavantaav aajyabhaagau3 yajaty aa no agne suketunaa (TB 2.4.5.3) tvaM soma mahe bhagam ity (TB 2.4.5.3) atha4 nirvapaty agnaye kRttikaabhyo juSTaM nirvapaamiity agniM kRttikaa5 yajeti saMpreSyaty aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza7 saamidhenyaH samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa zriimatyau8 dhaayye dadhaati svaaruhaa yasya zriyo dRze (TB 2.4.8.1) 'daabhyaH puraeteti9 (TB 2.4.8.1-2) rayimantau puSTimantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty agninaa rayim aznavad (TS 3.1.11.a) gaya10sphaano amiivahety (TS 4.3.13.q) atha haviSaam agnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c) bhuvo (TS 4.4.4.d) 'nu no 'dyaanu11matir (TS 3.3.11.l) anv id anumate tvam (TS 3.3.11.m) iti saMcarayor yaajyaapuronuvaakyaa12 nakSatrahaviSaam agnir naH paatu kRttikaa iti (TB 3.1.1.1) yathaasamaamnaatam
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (3-4 [350,1-351,7]) atha1 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoty agnaye svaahaa kRttikaabhyaH2 svaaheti (TB 3.1.4.1) yathaasamaamnaataM sviSTavatyau saMyaajye havyavaahaM3 (TB 2.4.1.4a) sviSTam (TB 2.4.1.4a) iti saMtiSThata eSeSTiH saMpuurNapaatraviSNukramaa visRjate4 vratam /3/5 evam evam uttaraM pratitantram uttara uttare 'hani yajeta6 vizeSaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH prajaapatiH savitety upaaMzu sarpebhya7 aazreSaabhya aajye karambham iti (TB 3.1.4.7) sarve yavaa bhavanty adhizrayaNa8kaale tiraH pavitram aajyam aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM kara9mbhaan aavapati pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalam iti10 (TB 3.1.4.8) pitRyajnikena nirvapaNaprokSaNaadhivapanasaMvapanaadiini vyaakhyaataani11 bhavanti taartiiyasavanikena saumyena pracaraNakalpo vyaakhyaato12 (see piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana (BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3] and BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3](?)) 'thaitad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdham iti (TB 3.1.4.13) payasaH praatardohava351,1t saMskaara aa vizaakhaabhyaam iSTvaa (TB 3.1.4.14) tadaaniim eva paurNamaasii2m aajyena yajeta(TB 3.1.4.15)atha zvo bhuute mitraayaanuraadhebhyaz carum ity (TB 3.1.5.1) uttaraabhi3r aSaaDhaabhir iSTvaa (TB 3.1.5.5) tadaaniim evaabhijitaa yajeta(TB 3.1.5.6)atha zvo bhuute4 viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalam ity (TB 3.1.5.7) uttareSu proSThapadeSu5 puroDaaza bhuumikapaalam iti (TB 3.1.5.11) kapaalamaatraM bhuumau pari6likhyaangaaram adhivartayati tasyaikakapaalavat saMskaara
nakSatreSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.3-4 [348,6-352,9] (4 [351,7-352,9]) aapa7bharaNiibhir iSTvaa (TB 3.1.5.14) tadaaniim evaamaavaasyaam aajyena yajeta(TB 3.1.5.15)atha zvo8bhuute candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalam ity abhi9niiyaivaahani nirvaped udite candramase pracaret (TB 3.1.6.1) te etam aho10raatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataaM dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zuklaanaaM ca11 kRSNaanaaM ca savaatyor dugdhe zvetaayai ca kSRNaayai cety (TB 3.1.6.2) abhiniiyaivaa12hani nirvaped astamite pracared api vaa saMdhaav eva nirvapet saMdhaav eva13 pracaren nirvapaNanyaayena pracared athaitam uSase carum ity (TB 3.1.6.3) abhiniiyaiva14 raatrau nirvaped uSasi pracared athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati15 yathaa tvaM devaanaam asy evam ahaM manuSaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti nirvapaNa16kaale yajamaanaayatana aasiino yajamaano japaty (TB 3.1.6.4) abhiniiyaivaa352,1hani nirvaped uditeSu nakSatreSu pracared athaitaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhya2z carum ity (TB 3.1.6.5) abhiniiyaiva raatrau nirvaped udite suurye pracared athaita3m adityai carum (TB 3.1.6.6) athaitaM viSNave carum iti yajati yajno vai4 viSNur yajna evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti braahmaNaM (TB 3.1.6.7) varo dakSiNaa5 bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'paaghaavad vaa prasiddhaH pazuH paathi6kRtyeSTyeSTvaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajeta nakSatrasattreNa dyutir aana7ntyaaya jyotiSaamayaneneSTvaa paapaM nirNudya jyotiS Tvam upajaayate8 'pa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /4/9
nakSatriya prajaapati	see nakSatrapuruSa.
nakSatriya prajaapati	TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ Kane 5: 561.
nakta			PW. 2) n. das Essen bei Nacht (als Kasteiung).
nakta			see naktaahaara.
nakta			see naktabhojana.
nakta                   (kkt, p.xxviii) a single meal taken at night only for a day
nakta			Kane, vol. V, p. 101-102. 
nakta			Kane 5: 102. a discussion on the proper naktakaala including the discussion of the definition of pradoSa.
nakta			see aadityadinanaktavidhi.Rgvidhaana 3.39b (mRtyuMjaya).
nakta			Rgvidhaana 3.39-40ab mRtyum eva prapadyeta 'paraM mRtyo' (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / (mRtyuMjaya)
nakta			definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.14-15ab nakSatradarzanaan naktaM ke cid icchanti maanada / muhuurtonaM dinaM ke cit pravadanti maniiSiNaH /14/ nakSatradarzanaan naktam ahaM manye gaNaadhipa / (nandavidhi)
nakta			definition. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.10ab nakSatradarzanaan naktam anaktaM nizi bhojanam / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
nakta			definition. padma puraaNa 1.77.92 aatmano dviguNaaM chaayaaM yadaa kurviita bhaaskaraH / tadaa naktaM vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizi bhojanam /92/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata)
nakta			definition. padma puraaNa 6.38.21cd-23ab divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare /21/ naktaM ca tad vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizi bhojanam / nakSatradarzanaan naktaM gRhasthasya vidhiiyate /22/ yater dinaaSTame bhaage raatrau tasya niSedhanam / (ekaadaziivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. matsya puraaNa 55.2ab upavaase 'py azaktaanaaM naktaM bhojanam iSyate / yasmin vrate tad apy atra zruuyataam akSayaM mahat /2/ (aadityazayanavrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. matsya puraaNa 63.22cd upavaasii bhaven nityam azakte naktam iSyate /22/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. padma puraaNa 1.22.128ab upavaasii bhaven nityam azaktau naktam iSyate / ... /128/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata)
nakta			he who cannot perform upavaasa can eat at night. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.109.3ab upavaaseSv azaktaanaaM naktaM bhojanam iSyate / (zivanakSatrapuruSavrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.4-6ab upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena bhojayet /4/ devaiz ca bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahNe munibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /5/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / (naktopavaasavidhaana)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. devii puraaNa 78.3-6 upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /3/ devais bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe pitRbhir bhuktaM saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /4/ sarvavelaam atikramya nakte bhuktam abhojanam / vaamaacaaro mahaadevo naktenordhvarate pumaan /5/ haviSyaM bhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaa naktabhojii samaaharet /6/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. linga puraaNa 1.83.10-12ab upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /10/ devair bhuktaM tu puurvaahNe madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /11/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam. (naktavrata)
nakta			the nakta is the best fasting. naarada puraaNa 2.43.9cd-12 devais tu bhuktaM puurvaahne madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa /9/ aparaahNe ca pitRbhir zarvaryaaM guhyakaadibhiH / sarvaa velaa atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam /10/ upavaasaad varaM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaad varam ayaacitam / ayaacitaad varaM naktaM tasmaan naktaM samaacaret /11/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktaazii SaT samaacaret /12/ (gangaapuujaa) (verses 11-12ab in the linga puraaNa correspond to verses 9cd-10 in the naarada puraaNa, quoted in Kane 5: 101, n. 260.)
nakta			for one year, induvrata. varaaha puraaNa 65.9cd-10ab maaghamaasaad athaarabhya puurNaM saMvatsaraM nRpa /9/ induvrataM pancadazyaaM zuklaayaaM naktabhojanam / (induvrata)
nakta			recommended on the caturthii, saptamii, aSTamii, trayodazii and caturdazii. narasiMha puraaNa 67.6 caturthyaaM tu caturdazyaaM saptamyaaM naktam aacaret / aSTamyaaM tu trayodazyaaM sa praapnoty abhivaanchitam /6/ (upavaasa)
nakta			recommended on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.11cf yas tu SaSThyaaM naro naktaM kuryaad dhi bharatarSabha / sarvapaapaiH sa nirmukto gaangeyasya sado vrajet /11/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
nakta			nakta for the worship of suurya/aaditya; for one night or two or three nights. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.5-7 ekaraatraM dviraatraM vaa triraatraM naktam eva ca / upavaasii raviM yas tu bhaktyaa dhyaayati maanavaH /5/ tannaamajaapii tatkarmaratas tadgatamaanasaH / niSkaamaH puruSo diNDe sa brahma param aapnuyaat /6/ yaM ca kaamam abhidhyaaya bhaaskararpitamaanasaH / upoSati tam aapnoti prasanne khagame 'khilam /7/ (saptamiikalpa)
naktaahaara		see nakta.
naktaahaara		varaaha puraaNa 59.2c caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi grahiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam / tad evaagnau tu hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /2/ (avighnacaturthii)
naktaahaara		devii puraaNa 99.2b nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ (nandaavrata)
naktaahaara		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.9b SaSThyaaM yas tu phalaahaaro naktaahaaro bhaviSyati / zuklaakRSNaasu niyato brahmacaarii samaahitaH /9/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*)
naktaahaara		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.2-3 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi gRhiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ tad eva vahnau hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /3/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata)
naktabhojana		see nakta.
naktabhojana		see praazana.
naktabhojana		an enumeration of various kinds of food in each month. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.2-39 pauSamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / jitendriyaH satyavaadii zaaligodhuumagorasaiH /2/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / piNyaakaM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /15/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zyaamaakakSiiraniivaarair jitakrodho jitendiryaH /18/ ... maasi caitre tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM paayasair yuktaM bhunjaanaz ca jiendiryaH / ... /22/ ... vaizaakhe viira maase tu yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / suurye khaNDaajyasaMmizraM sakRd dadyaan nivedanam /24/  (jyeSTha and aaSaaDha are missing) ... saMpraapte zraavaNe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kSiiraSaSTikabhaktena sarvasattvahite rataH /27/ ... viira bhaadrapade maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / hutazeSahaviSyaazii vRkSamuulam upaazritaH /30/ ... zriimaan aazvayuje maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / mitaazanaM prabhunjaano jitakrodho jitendriyaH /34/ ...  (naktabhojana in kaarttika is missing) ... maargaziirSe zubhe maasi yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / yac caannaM payasaa yuktaM bhunjaanaH sa jitendriyaH /39/  (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
naktabhojana		an enumeration of various kinds of food in each month. linga puraaNa 1.83.14cd-49 puSyamaase ca saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam /14/ satyavaadii jitakrodhaH zaaligodhuumagorasaiH / ... maaghamaase tu saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kRzaraM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH saMyatendriyaH /20/ ... phaalgune caiva saMpraapte kuryaad vai naktabhojanam /23/ zyaamaakaannaghRtakSiirair jitakrodho jitendriyaH / ... phaalgune caiva saMpraapte kuryaad vai naktabhojanam /23/ zyaamaakaannaghRtakSiirair jitakrodho jitendriyaH / ... caitre 'pi rudram abhyarcya kuryaad vai naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM payasaa yuktaM ghRtena ca yathaasukham /27/ ... jyeSThe maase ca ... / ... kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /31/ raktazaalyannaM madhvaa ca adbhiH puutaM ghRtaadibhiH / ... /32/ aaSaaDhe maasi caapy evaM naktabhojanatatparaH / bhuurikhaNDaajyasaMmizraM saktubhiz caiva gorasam /35/ ... zraavaNe ca dvijaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /37/ kSiiraSaSTibhaktena ... / praapte bhaadrapade maase kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam /40/ hutazeSaM ca viprendraa vRkSamuulaazrito divaa / ... tataz caazvayuje maasi kRtvaa naktabhojanam /43/ saghRtaM ... / ... kaarttike ca tathaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam / kSiirodanena saajyena ... /46/ ... maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam / yavaannena yathaanyaayam aajyakSiiraadibhiH samam /49/ (zivavrata)
naktagandhaa		Politanthes tuberosa Linn., this plant is a natve of South and Middle America that was imported into South Asia not too lon ago. Rahul Peter Das, Journal of the European aayurvedic Society 5 (1997), p. 214f.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? ManGS 2.12.18 divaacaaribhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa naktaM caaribhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BodhGS 2.8.39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the antarikSa. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH.
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/
naktaMcaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the air. ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. KathGS 54.17-18 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti.
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. viSNu smRti 67.21-22 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/
naktaMcara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the antarikSa. GautDhS 5.16-17  aakaazaayety antarikSe /16/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /17/
naktaMcara		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naktaMcara		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
naktaMhoma		see annahoma.
naktamaala		a mixture of priyangu and naktamaala is a remedy for leprosy. arthazaastra 14.4.6 priyangunaktamaalayogaH kuSThaharaH //
naktamaala		a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
naktamaalya		a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha).
naktavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 324.
naktavrata*		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83. nakta on kRSNa, SaSThii and kRSNa, saptamii, nakta on saptamii for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktavrata*		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83: 78  nakta on kRSNa, SaSThii and kRSNa, saptamii, 79 nakta on saptamii for one year, 80 different times of bhojana by supernatural beings, 81-83 nakta is recommended for sauras.
naktavrata*		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.78-83 kRSNaaM tu SaSThiiM naktena yaz ca kRSNaaM ca saptamiim / iha bhogaan avaapnoti paratra ca zubhaaM gatim /78/ yo 'bdam ekaM tu kurviita naktaM bhagadine naraH / brahmacaarii jitakrodho bhagaarcanaaparo naraH / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /79/ devais tu bhuktaM madhyaahNe RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe tu pitRbhiH sadhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /80/ sarvaa vedaa hy atikramya sauraaNaaM bhojanaM param / bhunjaano naktakaale tu suuryabhaktiparaayaNaH /81/ bhagalokam avaapnoti sumanaaH samanovrataH / bhuktvaa saumanasaaMl lokaan raajaa bhavati bhuutale /82/ haviSyabhojanaM snaanam aaharasya ca laaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /83/
naktavrata		txt. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54. nakta, for one year, aSTamii and caturdazii in both pakSas, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktavrata		contents. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54: 1-3ab introduction, 3cd-4 nakta for one year on the aSTamii and caturdazii in both pakSas and worship of ziva, 5 "pRthiviiM bhaajanaM kRtvaa bhuktvaa" on both parvan days, 6 kSiiradhaaraavrata on the pratipad and pancamii in both pakSas for two months, 7 nakta from the kRSNa, aSTamii to kRSNa, caturdasii, 8-9 nakta on each parvan day for one year, dhyaana on ziva, braahmaNabhojana at the end of the year, 10-13ab prazaMsaa of nakta, 13cd-54 zivavrata (see zivavrata). 
naktavrata		vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.1-54 (1-13ab) RSaya uucuH // vyapohanastavaM puNyaM zrutam asmaabhir aadaraat / prasangaal lingadaanasya vrataany api vadasva naH /1/ suuta uvaaca // vrataani vaH pravakSyaami zubhaani munisattamaaH / nandinaa kathitaaniiha brahmaputraaya dhiimate /2/ taani vyaasaad upazrutya yuSmaakaM pravadaamy aham / aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM pakSayor ubhayor api /3/ varSam ekaM tu bhunjaano naktaM yaH puujayec chivam / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya sa yaati paramaaM gatim /4/ pRthiviiM bhaajanaM kRtvaa bhuktvaa parvasu maanavaH / ahoraatreNa caikena triraatraphalam aznute /5/ dvayor maasasya pancamyor dvayoH pratipador naraH / kSiiradhaaraavrataM kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /6/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM tu naktena yaavat kRSNacaturdazii / bhunjan bhogaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /7/ yo 'bdam ekaM prakurviita naktaM parvasu parvasu / brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH zivadhyaanaparaayaNaH /8/ saMvatsaraante viprendraan bhojayed vidhipuurvakam / sa yaati zaaMkaraM lokaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /9/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /10/ devair bhuktaM tu puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /11/ sarvavelaam atikramya naktabhojanam uttamam / haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam /12/ agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaaM naktabhojii samaacaret /
naktopavaasavidhaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14. aSTamii, caturdazii, for one year, nakta, worship of ziva and devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
naktopavaasavidhaana	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14: 1 introduction, 2 zukla, caturdazii, after braahmaNabhojana the vrata begins, 3 on aSTamii and caturdazii, worship of ziva, zivasmaraNa, and naktabhojana, 4 ranking of upavaasa, 5 different times of bhojana by different beings, 6-7ab duties of a naktabhojin, 7cf-11ad paaraNa: 7cd-10ab worship of an image of ziva made of clay, 11ad dakSiNaa, 11ef-14 effects.
naktopavaasavidhaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14 (1-11) zriikRSNa uvaaca // atha naktopavaasasya vidhaanaM zRNu paaNDava / yena vijnaatamaatreNa naro mokSam avaapnuyaat /1/ yeSu yeSu ca maaseSu zuklapakSe caturdaziim / braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa tu praarabheta tato vratam /2/ maasi maasi bhavanti dvaav aSTamyau ca caturdazii / zivaarcanarato bhuutvaa zivadhyaanaikamaanasaH / vasudhaabhaajanaM kRtvaa bhunjiiyaan naktabhojanam /3/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena bhojayet /4/ devaiz ca bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne munibhis tathaa / aparaahNe ca pitRbhiH saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /5/ sarvalokaan atikramya naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / haviSyabhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam /6/ agnikaaryo hy adhaHzayyo naktabhojii sadaa bhavet / evaM saMvatsarasyaante vratapuurNasya sarpiSaa / puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / bhakSyaudanair baliM kRtvaa praNamya paramezvariim /10/ dhenuM vaa dakSiNaaM dadyaad vRSaM vaapi dhuraMdharam / zrotriyaaya daridraaya kalpavratavidaaya ca / yo dadaati zive bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /11/
naktopavaasavidhaana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.1-14 (12-14) vimaanam arkapratimaM haMsayuktam alaMkRtam / aaruuDho 'psarasaaM giitair yaati rudraalaye sukham /12/ sthitvaa rudrasya bhavane varSakoTizatatrayam / iha loke nRzreSTha graamalakSezvaro bhavet /13/ yaz caaSTamiiSu ca zivaasu caturdaziiSu naktaM samaacarati zaastravidhaanadRSTam / svargaanganaakalaravaakulitaM vimaanam aaruhya yaati sa surezalokam /14/
nakula			bibl. H.W. Bailey, 1986, "A note on nakula -- `Ichneumon'," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 247-249.
nakula			bibl. Claudius Nenninger, 1993, "Wie kommt die Pharonsratte zu den vedischen Goetter?" StII, 18, pp. 161-68.
nakula			knows bheSajii. AV 8.7.23b varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve //
nakula			the snaataka replaces the word nakula with sakula. ParGS 2.7.11 sakulam iti nakulam /11/ (taboo of speech)
nakula			puuSan is worshipped by offering araNya aja, nakula (an ichneumon) and zakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal)
nakula			mahendra is worshipped by offering siMha, nakula (an ichneumon), vyaaghra in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal)
nakula			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192c kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
nakula			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nakula			pitta of nakula and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
nakula			roman of a nakula and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa //
nakula			roman of a nakula and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate //
nakula and sahadeva	bibl. S. Wikander, 1957, "nakula et sahadeva," Orientalia Suecana 6: 66-96. mahaabhaarata.
nakulii			a musical instrument. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 42 with n. 7; p. 457, n. 177.
nakuliiza		see paazupata.
nakuliiza               bibl. Hazra, Records, p.58, n.103.
nakuliizapaazupata	sarvadarzanasaMgraha 6. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 222-223.)
nakuliizapaazupatadarzana in the sarvadarzana saMgraha, being based on quite an old text of paazupata suutra, gives a fair idea of the nature of popular zaiva ritual. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 87.
nala			a kind of reed.
nala			see naleSiikaa.
nala			a zuurpa made of nala is used. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
nala			not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna)
nala			used to wipe off the footprint wiped off after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/
nala			coming forth of nala on the breast is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.60cd yasya vaMzo nalo vaapi taalo vorasi jaayate /60/ 
nala			bibl. Sukthankar, V.S., 1939, "The nala episode and the raamaayaNa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 294-303.
nala			bibl. R.M. Smith, 1960, "The story of nala in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, vol. 9, pp. 357-386.
nala			*p in the kathaa of the aazaadazamiivrata bhaviSyaP 4.64.2ff.
nala			was a bhilla in his previous birth. ziva puraaNa 4.37.52cd-54ab puurvajanmani yo bhillo vane paanthasurakSakaH /52/ yatiz ca rakSitas tena puraa harasamiipataH / svayaM vyaaghraadibhii raatrau bhakSitaz ca mRto vRSaat /53/ tena puNyaprabhaaveNa sa bhillo hi nalo 'bhavat.
nala and damayantii	bibl. M. Biardeau, 1985, "nala et damayantii,He'ros Epiques," IIJ 28, pp. 1-34.
nalada			bibl. Egon Brucker, 1975, "Ai. nalada = Nardostachys jatamansi DC.," Asiatische Studien 29: 131-37.
nalada			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: naladaM jaTaamaaMsii.
nalada			used as an ointment and naladamaalaa is bound to the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.3-4 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/
nalada			used as an ointment and naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3-5] kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH /
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the head of a dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,17-5,1] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b).
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha).
nalada			naladamaalaa is bound to the dead person. BharPS 1.1.21 athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ (pitRmedha)
nalada			used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
nalada			used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/
nalakuubarapuujaa*	pancamii, worship of nalakuubara, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.40cd tathaa ca puujayan raajaMs tathaa vai nalakuubaram /40/ (zriyaH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa pancamyaaM prayataH sadaa / zriyam aapnoti vipulaaM matim agryaaM ca vindati /41/) (tithivrata)
nalapuujaa		txt. kRSiparaazara 198-205. kaarttikasaMkraanti, worship of nala. (saMkraantivrata)
nalapuujaa		vidhi. kRSiparaazara 198-205 atha kaarttikasaMkraantyaaM kSetre ca ropayen nalam / kedaarezaanakoNe ca sapatraM kRSakaH zuciH /198/ tato gandhaiz ca maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca sumanoharaiH / puujayitvaa nalaM tatra puujayed dhaanyavRkSakaan /199/ dadhi bhaktaM ca naivedyaM paayasaM ca vizeSataH / tato dadyaat prayatnena taalaasthizasyam eva ca /200/ baalakaas taruNaa vRddhaa ye caanye dhaanyavRkSakaaH / jyeSThaa vaapi kaniSThaa vaa sagadaa nirgadaaz ca ye /201/ aajnayaa hi supeSaNasya raaghavasya pRthor api / taaDitaa naladaNDena sarve syuH samapuSpitaaH /202/ samapuSpatvam aasaadya ziighraM phalantu nirbharam / susthaa bhavantu kRSakaa dhanadhaanyasamanvitaaH /203/ propayitvaa nalaM kSetre mantreNaanena ca kramaat / dhaanyavRddhiM paraaM praapya nandanti kRSakaa janaaH /204/ nalaM tu ghaTasaMkraantyaaM kSetre naaropayanti ye / asamaa bandhyapuSpaaz ca teSaaM syur dhaanyajaatayaH /205/
nalatiirthamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
naleSiikaa		W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 153, n. 559: Nach prayoga Haug ist damit gemeint: kaazaprasuunakaaNDam, nach bhaaSya zu BharPS und prayoga Burnell: kRSNapuSpekSuH.
naleSiikaa		is placed on the ground of loSTaciti as a ship for the dead. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,9-11] atha naleSiikaam u9padadhaati nalaM plavam aarohaitaM nalena patho 'nvihi / sa tvaM nalaplavo bhuutvaa10 saMtara pratarottareti (TA 6.7.2.j).
nalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.345.
nalinii			a jalaazaya.
nalinii			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.1 nalinyaaz ca tathaa vaapyaa hradasya dvijasattamaaH / vidhiM vakSye sahaangena vidhaanaM zRNuta dvijaaH /1/ (taDaagaadividhi)
nalopakhyaana		mbh 3.50-79.
nam-			caus. ZB 7.4.1.25-26 ... ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani ... (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
namaH svaahaa		it seems that the combination `namaH svaahaa' is not vedic, try to find it in other CARDs.
namaH svaahaa		in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.10 namaH svaaheti vaa sarvaan //
namas			see exclamation.
namas			see namaskaara.
namas			see namas te.
namas			EWA, s.v. namas- n. Verehrung, Ehrerweisung, verehrungsvolle Begruessung (RV +); ... .
namas			RV 10.115.9 iti tvaagne vRSTihavyasya putraa upastutaasa RSayo avocan / taaMz ca paahi gRNataz ca suuriin vaSaD vaSaL ity uurdhvaaso anakSan namo nama ity uurdhvaaso anakSan //
namas			:: yajna. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna); ZB 9.1.1.16 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
namas			vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [217,5-218,3].
namaskaara		see abhivaadana.
namaskaara		see ardhacandra.
namaskaara		see aSTaanga praNaama.
namaskaara		see biijamantra.
namaskaara		see daNDapraNaama.
namaskaara		see jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata.
namaskaara		see nihnava.
namaskaara		see pancaanga praNaama.
namaskaara		see pradakSiNa.
namaskaara		see praNaama.
namaskaara		see SaTkoNa.
namaskaara		see sarvaanga.
namaskaara		see trikoNa.
namaskaara		see ubhayatonamaskaara.
namaskaara		see ugra.
namaskaara		Kane 2: 346.
namaskaara		:: devaanaam. MS 3.9.1 [113.17] namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
namaskaara		:: pitRRNaam. TB 1.3.10.8 ... namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM ... (piNDapitRyajna).
namaskaara		to more fearful beings namas is pronounced on both sides, namely before and after the name. ZB 9.1.1.20 teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ (zatarudriyahoma)
namaskaara		to the priests by the yajamaana after the division of dakSiNaa to them. ApZS 13.6.16 asmad daatraa devatraa gacchateti (TS 1.4.43.n-o) niitaa anumantrya sada etya vi suvaH pazyety (TS 1.4.43.l-m) anuviikSate yady atiniiya vibhajet /14/ antaH sadasy aasiinebhya Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / havirdhaane 'dhvaryubhyaH /15/ Rtvigbhyo namaskaroti /16/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. TB 1.3.10.8 namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH /
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.1 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ... /1/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.7 athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.34 apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ The mantra referred to is MS 1.10.3 [143,3-6] namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje3 namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaro4 yaj jiivaM tasmai namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai svadhaa vaH pitaro namo5 namo vaH pitaraH //
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.29 tena dharmeNa pariSicya maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti barhiSi triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,3-9] atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vo ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.2 viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.15 avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.17-21 atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.24-29 atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,2-5] namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhir namaskaarair upatiSThate namo2 vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya3 namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro4 manyave svadhaayai ca pitaro namo va ity.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. BharGS 2.13 [45,13-15] abhiparyaavRtya13 namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti pratipa14dyaahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena.
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. HirGS 2.4.22 ... nyubjapaatraM paaNii vyatyasya dakSiNam uttaram uttaraM ca dakSiNaM namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaarair upatiSThate /22/
namaskaara		six namaskaaras to the pitRs, in the zraaddha, cf. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya.
namaskaara		if permitted, a zuudra can use the namaskaara as a mantra. GautDhS 10.64 anujnaato 'sya namaskaaro mantraH //
namaskaara		paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.21 svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/
namaskaara		used in the vaizvadeva. karmapradiipa 2.3.11 amuSmai nama ity evaM balidaanaM vidhiiyate / balidaanapradaanaarthaM namaskaaraH kRto yataH /11/
namaskaara		svaahaakaara, vaSaTkaara and namaskaara are for the gods. karmapradiipa 2.3.12 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/
namaskaara		whether the namaskaara is to be used for the pitRs or not. karmapradiipa 2.3.13 svadhaakaareNa ninayet pitryam balim ataH sadaa / tadadhy eke namaskaaraM kurvate neti gautamaH /13/
namaskaara		an upacaara of the puujaa of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.24-26 atra namasyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tan me kaamas samRdhyataaM tasmin kaame samRddhe droNam upahariSyaami kaamaM vardhayatu iti / kaame samRddhe droNaannam upahariSyati /24/ athainam upatiSThate namo bhavodbhava iti guho guhyapatir bhavaH /25/ vasur vasupatir namo dhuurtasvaamii prasiidatu /26/
namaskaara		an upacaara. skanda puraaNa 6.240.15cd mantreNaanena viprendra kezavaaya nivedayet / punaraacamanaM devam annadaanaad anantaram /14/ aartikyaM ca tataH kuryaat sarvapaapavinaazanam / caturdazyaa namas kuryaad viSNave yatiruupiNe /15/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
namaskaara		to suusya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.1 tribhiH pradakSiNaaM kRtvaa yo namas kurute ravim / bhuumau gatena zirasaa sa yaati paramaaM gatim /1/ (suuryapuujaa)
namaskaara		kaalikaa puraaNa 58.7-8ab dRSTvaa madiraabhaaNDaM raktavarNaas tathaa striyaH / siMhaM zavaM raktapadmaM vyaaghravaaraNasaMgamam /7/ guruM raajaanam athavaa mahaamaayaaM tato namet / (deviitantra)
namaskaara		an enumeration of seven kinds of the namaskaara and their definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.5-24ab trikoNam atha SaTkoNam ardhacandraM pradakSiNam / daNDam aSTaangam ugraM ca saptadhaa natilakSaNam /5/ Then follow the definitions of these seven namaskaaras. (namaskaaras and mudraas)
namaskaara		to gurus. padma puraaNa 1.49.86ab guruunaaM ca namaskaaraM nityam eva samaacaret / ... /86/ (sadaacaara)
namaskaara		to gurus. padma puraaNa 6.218.22ab guruun prati namaskaaro vaacyo aaziir laghuun prati.
namaskaara		padma puraaNa 7.21.12-17 puSpahastaM payohastaM devahastaM ca jaimine / na named braahmaNaM praajnas tailaabhyangitavigraham /12/ jalasthaM devavezmasthaM dhyaanamajjitacetasam / devapuujaaM prakurvantaM na named braahmaNaM budhaH /13/ bahiSkriyaaM prakurvantaM bhunjaanaM ca dvijottama / tathaa saamaani gaayantaM na named braahmaNaM budhaH /14/ braahmaNaa yatra tiSThanti bahavo dvijasattama / pratyekaM tu namaskaaras tatra kaaryo na dhiimataa /15/ kRtaabhivaadanaM vipraM bhaktyaa yo naabhivaadayet / sa caaNDaalasamo jneyo naabhivaadyaH kadaacana /16/ kRtapraNaamaM tanayaM nametaaM pitarau na ca / kRtapraNaamaaH sarve 'pi namaskaaryaa dvijair dvijaaH /17/
namaskaara		in the vaziikaraNa, aakarSaNa and japa. viiNaazikhatantra 229cd-230 oM svaahaa namo'ntais tu vazyaakarSaNakarmasu /229/ homayed evam evaM tu sarvaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / namaskaaro japasyaante svaahaa home prakiirtitam /230/
namaskaara		in the bodhana namaskaara and svaahaakaare are used: ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4)
namaskaaraatmayajna	ziva puraaNa 1.18.132cd-137 divaakaraM namaskuryaan mantreNaaSTottaraM zatam /132/ sahasram ayutaM lakSaM koTiM vaa kaarayed budhaH / namaskaaraatmayajnena tuSTaaH syuH sarvadevataaH /133/ ... .
namaskaaramudraa	tantraraajatantra 4.40 khecaryaa vakSyamaaNaayaa madhyame karapRSThage / tarjanyau RjusaMzliSTe mudraiSoktaa namaskRtau /40/
namas te		one should not say `namas te' to any ayajniya. ZB 9.1.1.16 ... namo nama iti yajno vai namo yajnenaivainam etan namaskaareNa namasyati tasmaad u ha naayajniyaM bruuyaan namas ta iti yathaa hainaM bruuyaad yajnas ta iti taadRk tat /16/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
nambu			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 43. P. 43. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. P. 44. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. In the Jodi Panduga. In the Nandidemudu festival.
name			see naama (for the main information).
name			see naama: to know a name.
name			see naamaadeza.
name			see naamagrahaNa.
name			characteristics of the name given to the newly-born child. GobhGS 2.8.14-16 aahaspatyaM maasaM pravizaasaav ity antaM ca mantrasya ghoSavadaadyantarantasthaM diirghaabhiniSThaanaantaM kRtaM naama dadhyaat /14/ etad ataddhitam /15/ ayugdaantaM striiNaam /16/ (naamakaraNa)
name-giving		see naamakaraNa.
names of the water	a mantra used in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.7.d maandaa vaazaaH zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavata // See TS 2.4.9.3 maandaa vaazaa iti saMyauti naamadheyair evainaa achaiti.
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacaamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.6.1 aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthorjaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaabhayaa naama sthaamRtaa naama stha / taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhattety evaM trir apa aacamayya /1/
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.10 aapo naama stha zivaa naama sthaujaa naama sthaajaraa naama sthaamRtaa naama sthaabhayaa naama stha taasaaM vo 'ziiya sumatau maa dhatta //
names of the water	a mantra used at the aacamana by the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,20-13,2] jiivaa stha jiivayata maapo naama sthaamRtaa naama stha svadhaa naama stha taasaaM vo bhukSiSiiya sumatau maa dhatta zivaa me bhavata namo vo 'stu maa maa hiMsiSTa.
namin saapya		RV 1.53.7 yudhaa yudham upa ghed eSi dhRSNuyaa puraa puraM sam idaM hansy ojasaa / namyaa yad indra sakhyaa paraavati nibarhayo namuciM naama maayinam /7/
namin saapya		RV 6.20.6 pra zyeno na madiram anzum asmai ziro daasasya namucer mathaayan / praavan namiiM saapyaM sasantaM pRNag raayaa sam iSaa saM svasti /6/
namin saapya		RV 10.48.9 pra me namii saapya iSe bhuje bhuud gavaam eSe sakhyaa kRNuta dvitaa / didyuM yad asya samitheSu manhayam aad id enaM zaMsyam ukthyaM karam /9/
namin saapya		PB 25.10.17 etena vai namii saapyo vaideho raajaanjasaa svargaM lokam aid anjasaagaameti tad anjaskiiyaanaam anjaskiiyatvam /17/
namo buddhaaya		see naamakiirtana: of buddha.
namo'nta		mantras used when the pavitra is given to ziva end with namas for the mumukSus. agni puraaNa 79.14cd-15 aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ (pavitraaropaNa) (the mantras given in garuDa puraaNa  1.42.20-21 ... oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / ... /21/ (pavitraaropaNa) may be their examples.)
namuceH ziras		:: paapman. MS 4.4.4 [54,6].
namuceH ziras		confirmed to throw away the head of namuci when something which has fallen into the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.16 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha ... /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati ... /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati ... /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati ... /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/
namuci			see balanamuci.
namuci			see namuceH ziras.
namuci			see namucivadha.
namuci			bibl. H. Lueders, varuNa I, 1951, p. 178f.
namuci			bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1891-93. "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. Third Series" (1. The story of indra and namuci. 2. The two dogs of yama in a new role. 3. The marriage of saraNyuu, tvastar's daughte). JAOS 15: 143-188.
namuci			bibl. M. Fowler, JAOS 62, 36.
namuci			bibl. C. R. Lanman. 1889. "The namuchi-myth; or an attempt to explain the text of Rigveda 8.14.13." JASBeng 58: 28-30.
namuci			bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1893. "indra und namuci." Nachrichten, Goettingen Akademie der Wissenschaft, pp. 342-349.
namuci			bibl. A. Bergaigne, Religion Ve'dique, 2, 346ff.
namuci			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 488: Es is zu beachten, dass als Teufel des an die suraa und die azvins sich knuepfenden Sagenkreises nicht vRtra, sondern mit Vorliebe namuci aasura (note 2: RV 10.131.4; VS 10.33; VS 20.67; VS 20.68; VS 20.76; ZB 5.4.1.9; ZB 12.7.1.10: ZB 12.7.3.1ff.) gilt, zwar auch andere Daemonen, wie z.B. tvaSTR's Sohn vizvaruupa, abher doch nicht, wenn ich recht sehe, mit gleicher Haeufigkeit.
namuci			bibl. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, 2. 229ff.
namuci			H. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, 157.
namuci			K. Geldner, RV-Uebers. III, p. 363.
namuci			A.K. Lommel, 13.
namuci			Keith, R. Ph. V., p. 131.
namuci			Heesterman, Rajasuya, pp. 109-111.
namuci			Gonda, Religionen Indiens I, p. 58f.
namuci			B. Lincoln. 1982. "Places Outside Space, Moments Outside Time." In E. C. Polome', ed. Homage to G. Dume'zil, pp. 69-84. Washington.
namuci			indra killed namuci, txt. TB 1.7.1.6-7 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma).
namucivadha		by indra. mbh 9.42.28-37. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha)
namucivadha		by indra. padma puraaNa 1.68 and padma puraaNa 1.71.
na muSyate		see siddhi.
na muSyate		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,14] cauraaM(>coraan?) dRSTvaa japet / corair na muSyati(>muSyate?) /
nand-			Gonda. 1953. The meaning of SKT. nand-. AcOr 21: 81-90. Selected Studies, II, p. 312ff.
nanda			PW. m. m) N. pr. eines Sohnes des vasudeva.
nanda			see nandopananda.
nanda			his previous life. padma puraaNa 1.13 vasudevadevakiinandayazodaanaaM puurvajanmavarNana.
nandaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nandaa			a mythical cow, see mythical cow.
nandaa			a group of tithis, see tithi.
nandaa			PW. Bez. dreier guenstiger tithi (der 1sten, 6ten und 11ten; vgl. nandikaa).
nandaa			on nandaa tithis one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH /(ekoddiSTa)
nandaa			the first day of the navaraatra is preferably a nandaa tithi with hasta nakSatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.24 tithau hastaanvitaayaaM ca nandaayaaM puujanaM varam / prathame divase raajan vidhivat kaamadaM nRNaam /24/ (navaraatra)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7a nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river in kuNDoda. mbh 3.85.21cd kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumuulaphalodakaH / naiSadhas tRSito yatra jalaM zarma ca labdhavaan /20/ yatra devavanaM ramyaM taapasair upazobhitam / baahudaa ca nadii nandaa ca girimuurdhani /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSTira)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.109.1-20. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.42a puraapavartanaM nandaaM mahaanandaaM ca sevya vai / nandane sevyate daantas tv apsarobhir ahiMsakaH /42/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nandaa			a tiirtha/a river. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.84-85ab puSkare tiirthavarye tu nandaayaaH saMgame puraa / prabhanjanaz ca mukto 'bhuut tadaiva vyaaghrajanmataH /84/ nandaayaa vacanenaiva kaarttike saa paraM yayau / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
nandaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.256.
nandaahradatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.140. utpatti of nandaa devii.
nandaasaptamiivrata	phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.3cd phaalgune tu site nandaa saptamii caarkapuujanaat /3/ (tithivrata)
nandaasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16. maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas. Kane 5: 328. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nandaasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16: 1 the time, 2-5 the first paaraNa (2-3ab saptamii upavaasa, 3cd-4 caturupacaara, 5ab braahmaNabhojana and he eats by himself), 6-10 the second paaraNa (6-8ab caturupacaara (6cd-7 pakSaka gandha, 8-9ab prabodha dhuupa), 11-12 caturupacaara of the third paarana, 13 three names, 14-16 effects.
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (1-5) brahmovaaca // yaa tu maargazire maasi zuklapakSe tu saptamii / nandaa saa kathitaa viira sarvaanandakarii zubhaa /1/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / saptamyaam upavaasaM tu kiirtayanti maniiSiNaH /2/ paaraNaany atra vai triiNi zaMzantiiha maniiSiNaH / maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ tam eva dadyaad viprebhyo 'zniiyaac ca tad anu svayam / dhuupaarthaM bhaaskarasyaiSa prathame paaraNe vidhiH /5/
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (6-10) palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / bhojayed braahamaNaaMz caapi khaNDakhaadyair gaNaadhipa / nimbapatraM tu saMpraazya tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /9/ paaraNasya dvitiiyasya vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH /10/
nandaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.1-16 (11-16) niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ zRNu naamaani devasya paavanaani nRNaaM sadaa / viSNur bhagas tathaa dhaataa priiyataam udgirec ca vai /13/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat prayatamaanasaH / sa kaamaan iha saMpraapya nandate zaazvatiiH samaaH /14/ tataH suuryasado gatvaa nandate nandavardhana / eSaa tu nandajananii tavaakhyaataa mayaa ziva /15/ yaam upoSya tato bhuktvaa nandate haMsam aapya vai /16/
nandaanavamiivrata	bhaadrapada, zukla, navamii, durgaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.16-17ab bhaadre tu navamii zuklaa nandaahvaa parikiirtitaa / tasyaaM yaH puujayed durgaaM vidhivac copacaarakaiH /16/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM labdhvaa viSNuloke mahiiyate / (tithivrata)
nandaatiirtha		txt. devii puraaNa 92-93: in the himaalaya, where devii remains as nandaa surrounded by virgin girls. aaSaaDha, zraavaNa and bhaadra are best months for pilgrimage. description of nandaapurii (residence or temple of nandaa) and its environments. worship of nandaa by means of zivalinga, sthaNDila, pustaka, paadukaa, pratimaa, citra, trizikha, khaDga, jala, agni and hRdaya. names of other tiirthas for the worship of nandaa: mandaara, trikuuTa, vindhyaparvata, zaMkarezvara, raamezvara, amarezvara, harizcandratiirtha, banks of gangaa, yamunaa, revatii, vetravatii and sarasvatii, and so on. (In this chapter there is mention of wall-painting and of education, pastimes, decoration and sports of girls). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 60f.)
nandaavrata		txt. devii puraaNa 99.1-47: in twelve months from zraavaNa with the mention of her twelve names: nandaa, sunandaa, kanakaa, umaa, durgaa, kSamaavatii, gaurii, yogezvarii(in the printed vervion not yogezvarii but sarvezvarii), zvetaa, naaraayaNii, sutaarakaa, ambikaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.)
nandaavrata		contents. devii puraaNa 99.1-47: 1 it is a means to growth of prosperity by doing which all kinds of people prosper, 2 in zraavaNa month, naktaahaara
devii puraaNa 99.2b nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ (nandaavrata)
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (1-17) brahmovaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami sarvaabhyudayavardhanam / yat kRtvaa bhavate raajan sarvavarNo 'pi caanagha /1/ nabhomaase tu saMpraapte naktaahaaro jitedriyaH / praataH snaayii sadaadhyaayii agnikaaryaparaayaNaH /2/ deviiM saMpuujayed vatsa punnaagabilvacampakaiH / dhuupaM tu guggulaM dadyaan naivedyaM ghRtapaacitam /3/ kSiiraannaM dadhibhaktaM ca athavaa zaakayaavakam / japaM kuryaat tu mantrasya sahasraM zatam eva vaa /4/ devyaayaastraM samarpyeta yaavat puurNavrato bhavet / puurNe vrate tato vatsa kanyaacaaryadvijaan striyaH /5/ bhojayet puujayed bhaktyaa hemabhuuvastragovRSaiH / abhaavaat mantrajaapaM tu nityaM kaaryaM nRpottama /6/ yaH kuryaat satataM bhaktyaa so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat / na ca vyaadhir jaraa mRtyur na bhayaM corasambhavam /7/ bhavate nandaabhaktasya ante ca padam avyayam /8/ atha mantrapadaani bhavanti // oM nande nandinii sarvaarthasaadhanii // muulavidyaa // oM nuM nande hRdayam / oM tuM nadinii ziraH / oM sarvaani zikhaa / oM arthasaadhinii kavacam / oM nuM netram / oM namaH huM phaT astram / oM nandinii upacaarahRdayam /9/ tRtiiyaam atha pancamyaaM caturthyaam aSTamiiSu ca / navamyaM paurNamaasyaaM ca ekaadazyaaM ca dvaadaziim /10/ SaSThyaaM caiva vidyeSaa puujaniiyaa vizeSataH / nandaam uddizya yo dadyaac chraavaNe govRSaM sitam /11/ sa labhed iSTakaamaani ante lokaM ca zaazvatam / navamyaaM yaH samuddizya dadyaat gaaM kaancanaM pi vaa /12/ sa vrajed dhuutapaatas tu nandaalokaM tanukSaye / aazvine navaraatraaNi upavaasam ayaacitaiH /13/ kRtvaa deviiM prapuujyeta aSTamyaam apare 'hani / hemavastramaNipuSpanaanaacitravibhuuSaNaiH /14/ daanaM ca kaancanaM deyaM nandaazaastraarthapaarage / sa dhuutapaapasaMghaataH sarvakaamasamanvitaH /15/ vimaane caamarotkSipte caaruu caakSarazobhite / gacchate nadalokaM tu yatra devii puraarihaa /16/ ramate kanyaakoTibhir apsarogaNasevitaH / tadante aagataz caatra pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet /17/
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (18-34ab) nandaabhaktaH zive bhakte nandaayaatraikatatparaH / kaarttike puujayitvaa tu deviiM yaati gjaahvayaiH /18/ annadaanaM daded vipra kanyaayaaM striijaneSu ca / zvetaani caiva vastraaNi tathaa deyaani dakSiNaa /19/ mucyate sarvapaapais tu janaamntarakRtair api / ihatraiva bhaved yogii paratra padam avyayam /20/ maargasya vidhivat snaatvaa deviiM puujaya kunkumaiH / naivedyaM puSpapuurNaaz ca deyaa kanyaaz ca braahmaNe /21/ bhojayed dakSayed vatsa vastraiH kiiTakulotbhavaiH / praapnuyaat sarvakaamaani sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /22/ pauSe deviiM samaadhaaya puujayej javajaiH srajaiH / naivedyaM zaalibhaktaMca kanyaa bhojayet bhakSayet /23/ piitair vastrais tathaa deyaa zayyaa devyaa tulodbhavaa / anena vidhinaa vatsa saakSaad devii prasiidati /24/ dadate kaamikaan bhogaan ante ca svapuraM nayet / maaghe tu puujayed deviiM kundajair vidhivat srajaiH /25/ kunkumena sadarpeNa tathaa samupalepayet / snaapitaaM vidhivat puurvaM tataH kanyaas tu bhojayet /26/ dvijaaMz ca nandiniibhaktaan vidhinaa ghRtapaayasaiH / dakSiNaaM tilahomaiz ca yathaazaktyaa pradaapayet /27/ vidhuutapaapakalilaH sarvabhogadhanaanvitaH / vizatrur bahuputraz ca bhavate narasattamaH /28/ dehaante nandiniilokaM sarvadevanamaskRtam / vrajate naatra saMdeho anena vidhinaa nRpa /29/ phaalgunyaaM puujayed deviiM sahakaarasrajaiH zubhaiH / tathaa naivedyabhakSyaaNi zarkaraamadhunaa saha /30/ bhojayet kanyakaa vipraan dakSiNaa sitavaasasii / anena vidhinaa bhogii deviilokaM ca gacchati /31/ saMpraapte caitramaase tu deviim ijyaad damanakaiH / naivedyaM laddukaa deyaas tathaa kanyaaz ca bhojayet /32/ striyaz ca raktavastraiz ca dakSitavyaa yathaa vidhiH / anena sarvavidhinaa praapnuyaad avicaaraNaat /33/ deviilokaM vrajed vatsa yatra bhogaa nirantaraaH /
nandaavrata		vidhi. devii puraaNa 99.1-47 (34cd-47) vaizaakhe puujayed deviiM karNikaarasrajaiH zubhaiH /34/ naivedyaM saktavaH khaNDaM kanyaaz caiva bhojayet / zubhaani hemavastraaN deyaani dvijasattamaiH /35/ deviisupriitaye vatsa sarvadevam anuttamaiH / kRtavaaMs tu vidhir eSa tathaa gandharvakiMnaraiH /36/ jyeSThe tu zaMkarii puujyaa raktaazokakRraNTakaiH / tathaa deyaM ca naivedyaM ghRtapuurNaM ca kanyakaaH /37/ bhojaniiyaas tathaa dakSed gobhuudaanahiraNyataH / tathaa deyaaH jalakumbhaaH saMpuurNaa vaasitaaH zubhaaH /38/ anena vaaruNaan bhogaan devii kSipraM prayacchati / aaSaaDhe puujayed deviiM padmaniilotpalair dalaiH /39/ naivedyaM zarkaraabhaktaM sadadhibhaktapaayasam / kanyaa dvijaaH striyo bhojyaad dakSayec ca tathaa ca taan /40/ naanaahemaanvararaagatilabhuuazvamauktikaiH / puujyaa bhagavatii bhaktyaa sarvavarNaprasiddhaye /41/ nandaa sunandaa kanakaa umaa durgaa kSamaavatii / gaurii sarvezvarii zvetaa naaraayaNii sutaarakaa /42/ ambikaa ceti naamaani zraavaNaader anukramaat / ye ca kiirtyanti utthaaya te naraa dhuutakilbiSaaH /43/ bhavanti nRpazaarduulaaH pRthivyaaM dhanasaMkulaaH / etaani pathisaMgraamavRddhipiiDaasu nityazaaH /44/ smaraMs tarati ghoraaNi carciketi yad uttamam / vrataanaaM pravaraM vatsa sa maasaardhaM tu paadataH /45/ maasaM vaapi prakartavyaM zraavaNaadikrameNa tu / naapuNyaiH praapyate vatsa narair nRpavarais tathaa /46/ praapyate bhagavatiibhaavaM yasya tuSTaa tu nandinii /47/
nandaavrata		txt. and vidhi, aazvina, nandaa tithi. ziva puraaNa 2.2.15.14-26 aazvine maasi nandaayaaM tithaav aanarca bhaktitaH / guDaudanais salavaNair haraM natvaa ninaaya tam /14/ kaarttikasya caturdazyaam apuupaiH paayasair api / samaakiirNais samaaraadhya sasmaara paramezvaram /15/ maargaziirSe 'sitaaSTamyaaM satilais sayavaudanaiH / puujayitvaa haraM kiilair ninaaya divasaan satii /16/ pauSe tu zuklasaptamyaaM kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / apuujayac chivaM praataH kRzaraannena saa satii /17/ maaghe tu paurNamaasyaaM saa kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / aardravastraa nadiitiire 'karoc chaMkarapuujanam /18/ tapasy asitabhuutaayaaM kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi / vizeSatas samaanarca zailuuSais sarvayaamasu /19/ caitre zuklacaturdazyaaM palaazair damanaiz zivam / apuujayad divaaraatrau saMsmaran saa ninaaya tam /20/ raadhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM tilaahaarayavaudanaiH / puujayitvaa satii rudraM navyair maasaM ninaaya tam /21/ jyeSThasya puurNimaayaaM vai raatrau saMpuujya zaMkaram / vasanair bRhatiipuSpair niraahaaraa ninaaya tam /22/ aaSaaDhasya caturdazyaaM zuklaayaaM kRSNavaasasaa / bRhatiikusumaiH puujaa rudrasyaakaari vai tayaa /23/ zraavaNasya sitaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM ca saa zivam / yajnopaviitair vaasobhiH pavitrair apy apuujayat /24/ bhaadre kRSNatrayodazyaaM puSpair naanaavidhaiH phalaiH / saMpuujya ca caturdazyaaM cakaara jalabhojanam /25/ naanaavidhaiH phalaiH puSpais sasyais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / cakre suniyataahaaraa japan maase zivaarcanam /26/ ... itthaM nandaavrataM kRtsnaM samaapya. zivapuujaa.
nandaka			viSNu's weapons such as the gadaa called kaumodakii, tha khaDga called nandaka and the zankha called paancajanya to strenghen oneself. stuti and stava, no. 402, p. 252. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.)
nandana			a tiirtha/. mbh 13.26.42c puraapavartanaM nandaaM mahaanandaaM ca sevya vai / nandane sevyate daantas tv apsarobhir ahiMsakaH /42/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nandana			a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.29cd-32 tiire tu candrakuuTasya nandano naama vai giriH /29/ tasmin vasati zakras tu kaamaakhyaasevane rataH / pancabhaavaM samaasaadya sarvadevezvaro hariH / sevituM tridazezaaniiM satataM vartate naraH /30/ candrakuutasya tu girer nandanasya tathaa gireH / pratidarzaM tathaa candraH pradakSiNayati tridhaa /31/ candrakuutajale snaatvaa samaaruhyaatha nandanam / aaraadhya zakraM lokezaM mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat /32/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandanavana		in mahaakaalavana. its varNana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.
nandanadiimaahaatmya	garuDa puraaNa 3.27.
nandapaNDita		a dharmanibandhakaara and a writer of a commentary vaijayantii on the viSNusmRti. on the lineage from lakSmiidhara. some data about him, see V. Krishamacharya, viSNusmRti, Intr. xxiii-xxvii.
nandavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara in Kane 5: 268.
nandavidhi(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24. maagha, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, daana of apuupa, suurya. Cf. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nandavidhi(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24: 10cd the time of the performance, 11ab effects, 11cd nakta and snapana, 12-13ab upacaaras of the puujaa of suurya, 13cd after braahmaNabhojana he eats, 14-15ab a definition of the nakta, 15cd-20 daana of puupa/apuuna, 21-23 effects, 24 phalazruti.
nandavidhi(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.10cd-24 zuklapakSasya SaSThyaaM tu maaghe maasi gaNaadhipa /10/ yaH kuryaat sa bhaved bhuupaH sarvapaapabhayaapahaH / atra naktaM smRtaM puNyaM ghRtena snapanaM raveH /11/ agastyakusumaaniiha bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi tu / vilepanaM sugandhas tu zvetacandanam uttamam /12/ dhuupas tu guggulaH zreSTho naivedyaM puupam eva hi / dattvaa puupaM tu viprasya tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /13/ nakSatradarzanaan naktaM ke cid icchanti maanada / muhuurtonaM dinaM ke cit pravadanti maniiSiNaH /14/ nakSatradarzanaan naktam ahaM manye gaNaadhipa / prasthamaatraM bhavet puupaM godhuumamayam uttamam /15/ yavodbhavaM vaa kurviita saguDaM sarpiSaanvitam / sahiraNyaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNe setihaasake /16/ bhaume divye 'tha vaa deyaM nyased vaa purato raveH / daatavyo mantrataz caayaM maNDako graahya eva hi /17/ bhuutvaadityena vai bhaktyaa aadityaM tu namasya ca / aadityatejasotpannaM raajniikaravinirmitam / zreyase mama vipra tvaM pratiichaapuupam uttamam /18/ kaamadaM sukhadaM dharmyaM dhanadaM putradaM tathaa / sadaastu te pratiichaami maNDakaM bhaaskarapriyam /19/ etau caiva mahaamantro daanaadaane ravipriyau / apuupasya gaNazreSTha zreyase naatra saMzayaH /20/ eSa nandavidhiH prokto naraaNaaM zreyase vibho / anena vidhinaa yas tu naraH puujayate ravim / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH suuryalokaM mahiiyate /21/ na daaridryaM na rogaz ca kule tasya mahaatmanaH / yo 'nena puujayed bhaanuM na kSayaH saMtates tathaa /22/ suuryalokaac cyutaz caasau raajaa bhavati bhuutale / bahuratnasamaayuktas tejasaa dvijasaMnibhaH /23/ paThataaM zRNvataaM cedaM vidhaanaM tripuraantaka / kaM dadaaty acakaN divyam ambujaam acalaaM tathaa /24/
nandavrata		see dhanavrata.
nandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31.
nandi			gaayatrii of nandi. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe cakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no nandiH pracodayaat // 
nandii			as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/
nandii			see song.
nandii			avidhavaa women sing nandii songs in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.29 praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avivhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti /29/
nandiimukha		a kind of a vRSa. matsya puraaNa 207.23 aakarNamuulazvetaM tu mukhaM yasya prakaazate / nandiimukhaH sa vijneyo raktavarNo vizeSataH //
nandiitiirtha-nandikezvarayor maahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 109 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
nandiiza		worshipped in the bhadrakaaliipuujaa* on the navamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.69-70ab viirabhadraM sanandiizaM laguDezaM tathaiva ca / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya navamyaaM yadunandana /69/ kaamam ekam avaapnoti yaM kaM cin manasepsitam /
nandiizvara		see nandiiza.
nandiizvara		as the head of the mahaagaNezvaras worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/
nandiizvara		nandiizvara told the kRSNaaSTamii to naarada. saura puraaNa 14.7cd-13 nandiizvareNa yat proktaM naaradaaya mahaatmane /7/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSThaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / meror yad dakSiNaM zRngaM suraasuranamaskRtam /8/ tatra nandiizvaraM dRSTvaa sarvajnaM zaMbhuvallabham / upaasyamaanaM munibhiH stuuyamaanaM marudgaNaiH /9/ sarvaanugrahakartaaraM stutvaa tu vividhaiH stavaiH / abraviit praNipatyaatha daNDavan naarado muniH /10/ naarada uvaaca // bhagavan sarvatattvajna sarveSaam abhayaprada / kena vratena ciirNena tapovRttiH prajaayate /11/ saubhaagyaM kaantim aizvaryam apatyaM ca yazas tathaa / zaazvatiiM muktim ante ca pazupaazavimocaniim /12/ bhagavaMs tad vrataM bruuhi kaaruNyaac chankarapriyam / nandikezvara uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSTham asti devaRSe zRNu / gaNezatvaM mayaa labdhaM yena ciirNena naarada /13/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
nandiizvara		varaaha puraaNa 144: utpatti.
nandiizvara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.13.33b.
nandiizvara		ziva puraaNa 3.6-7.
nandikaa		see nandaa (a group of tithis).
nandikaa		PW. b) Bez. dreier tithi (der 1sten, 6ten und 11ten zabdakalpadruma).
nandikaa		the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. devii puraaNa 22.7ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ (durgaapuujaa)
nandikaa		the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.6-7 kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/
nandikezvara		an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS. 
nandikezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44. (This is a linga made of sand by siitaa)
nandikezvaramaahaatmya	txt. linga puraaNa 1.42 nandikezvara-utpattivarNanam.
nandikezvaramaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.5.14-7.35.
nandikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.80,82.
nandikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.94.
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.38b tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.3-4 nandikuNDaM mahaakuNDaM yatra nandii puraakarot / abhiSekaM labdhavaraM piitaM toyam anuttamam /3/ tatra snaatvaa ca kRtakRtyo narottamaH / harasya sadanaM yaati nandino 'pi mahaazriyaH /4/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.23ab nandikuNDe naraH snaatvaa bhaktaM kuryaat tadaa nizi / tataH parasmin divase gacchej jalpiizamandiram /23/ tatra snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM jalpiizaM pratipuujya ca / tasyaaM nizi haviSyaazii saMyatas taaM nizaaM nayet /24/ tato 'nudivase praapte gacchet siddhezvariiM zivaam / taaM puujayet tathaaSTamyaam upavaasaM tathaacaret /25/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nandikuNDa		a tiirtha, a source of saabhramatii river. padma puraaNa 6.136.1, 3 saabhramaty api yaan dezaan nandikuDaad viniHsRtaa / gacchantii paavayaamaasa kaan kaan dezaan vasasva me / cakaara kaani tiirthaani vilaMdhyaarbudaparvatam /1/ ... nandikuNDaat prathamataH tirthaat paramapaavanaat / kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM munibhiH saMprakaaritam /3/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.136. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandin			bibl. Gouriswar Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545-1567.
nandin			as the head of the gaNezvaras worshipped as the devataa of the north-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.31 tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/
nandin			its nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 3.6.45 zilaada uvaaca / tvayaahaM nandito yasmaan nandii naamnaa surezvara / tasmaat tvaaM devam aanandaM namaami jagadiizvaram /45/
nandin			known as hanumaan in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.128 yo 'sau nandii mama tanuH sa tu paaSaaNaruupadhRk / saMsthitaH pazcimadvaari hanumaan piiThanaamataH /128/
nandin			sometimes described as having the face of a monkey: cf. G. Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545, 1549 and 1560 (n. 7 and n. 12). See also skanda puraaNa (bh) 132.53, 159.54 and 162.13. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 66.)
nandin			description of nandin. ziva puraaNa 6.7.23cd-26ab. (zivapuujaa)
nandin			worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6d kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam /
nandinaagara		a particular script which originated from the southern naagarii of the 8th-11th centuries A.D. (Buehler, Indian paleography, p. 51.)
nandinaagara		a particular script mentioned in devii puraaNa 91. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 78.)
nandinii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nandinii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the east. KathGS 54. KathGS 54.4 gRhyaabhyo nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti sraktiSv abhidakSiNam /4/
nandinii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the four sraktis, in the east. viSNu smRti 67.8 nandini subhage sumangali bhadraMkariiti svazriSv(>sraktiSv??) abhipradakSiNam /8/
nandin			a vRSa, worshipped before entering the ziva temple.  skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.17-18 pravizya zaMkaraagaaraM spRSTvaa vRSaNayor vRSam / mantreNaanena bho vipraaH sarvakratuphalaM labhet /17/ dharmaz catuSpaad yajnas tvaM svarNazRngas trayiivapuH / gopate vaaharuupas tvaM zuulinaM tvaaM namaamy aham /18/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, jyeSThasnaana at the maarkaNDeyaavaTa)
nandinii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.134 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha /134/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
nandinii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.64 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha /64/ (tiirthayaatraa)
nandiniiguphaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.264.
nandiniinavamiivrata	maargaziirSa, zukla, navamii, jagadambaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.27-28ab maarge tu zuklanavamii nandinii parikiirtitaa / tasyaam upoSito yas tu jagadambaaM prapuujayet /27/ gandhaadyaiH so 'zvamedhasya phalabhaaG naatra saMzayaH / (tithivrata)
nandiniivrata		the govatsadvaadaziivrata is called nandiniivrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.60b.
nanditiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.37cd-38ab nanditiirthaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /37/ tuSyate taM tu nandiizaH somaloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
nanditiirtha		a tiirtha on the saabhramatii. padma puraaNa 6.136.13cd-19. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
nandizikhaa		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38.
nandopananda		naagaraaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5-6 zvetacandanamayaM caturangulapramaaNaM vidyaa(>vidyaadhareNa?) kartavyaM pancakoNaM bhuutaziraM naagaM (5) bandhanapariveSTitaM nandopanandanaagaraajajaalaM jvaalamaalii ca kartavyaM. (in vajrapaazavidhisaadhana)
nandyaavarta		ManGS 2.6.4 ... pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyaavartavatyaam ... . In the dhruvaazvakalpa.
nandyaavarta		flower for budha/Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya. (grahazaanti)
nandyaavarta		one of the auspicious things to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchatradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ nandapaNDita hereupon: nandyaavartaH raajagRhavizeSaH.
nandyaavarta		an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
nandyaavarta		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
nandyaavarta		bRhatsaMhitaa 78.22ab = 93.3ab praharaNasadRzeSu jayo nandyaavarte pranaSTadezaaptiH / (gajadantasya kalpitasya zubhaazubham)
nandyaavarta		in an enumeration of darpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.243 nandyaavarte malayaje tato nirmalayet sudhiiH / ekaikaM pratimantreNa pratyekaM tu jalopari /243/
nandyaavarta		in an enumeration of praharaNamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 17b,5 ... makara / matsya / kuurma / nandyaavarta / vidyaamaNDali / ... .
nandyaavartamuula	used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
napaat			:: tRtiiyaa (citiH), see tRtiiyaa (citiH) :: napaat.
naptR			an animal, the right and left eyes of naptR and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/
napuMsaka		see SaNDha.
napuMsaka		utpatti. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-8] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavat. (kaamyapazu, paapmanaa gRhiita)
napuMsaka		utpatti. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-12] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyanta. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/ pazukaama)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a napuMsaka is offered to indra. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-10] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavad yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindraM napuMsakam aalabheta yenaivendraH paapmaanam apaahata tena paapmaanam apahate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka a napuMsaka is offered to soma and puuSan. MS 2.5.5 [53.18-54.7] saumaapauSNaM napuMsakam aalabheta paNDakaM yaajayed yatra tuu bhuumer jaayeta tat prajijnaasetaatra vaa etasya jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam aaptvaa dadhaati somaz ca vaa etasya puuSaa ca jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam ayuvetaam iyaM vai puuSauSadhayaH somo yat saumaapauSNaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva yaany anavadaaniiyaani tair nairRtaiH puurvaiH pracaranti nirRtigRhiitaa vaa eSaa strii yaa puMruupaa nirRtigRhiita eSa pumaan yaH striiruupo nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncati na vai nairRtyaahutir agnim aanaze yad angaareSu juhoti tat svid agnau juhoti tad u na. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/ pazukaama a napuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR and patniis. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-16] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyantaatho aahur etam evaagre sRSTaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabhata tena prajaa asRjateti yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabheta mithunaM vai tvaSTaa ca patniiz ca tvaSTaaraM vaa etan mithune 'pyasraaT prajananaaya tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithunaad yajamaanaH prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (sacrificial animal)
napuMsaka		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
napuMsaka		Saturn is regarded as napuMsaka. BodhGZS 1.17.47b niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa)
napuMsaka		a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18cd duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/
napuMsaka		in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/
napuMsaka		see R, RR, L, LL.
napuMsaka		viiNaazikhatantra 56ab aagneyaadiSu koSTheSu napuMsakacatuSTayam / (prastaara)
nara			:: prajaa. AB 2.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, naraazaMsa).
nara			:: prajaa. ZB 1.8.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa).
naraH (mantra)		:: devaanaaM graama. PB 6.9.2 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
naraH (mantra)		:: devavizaH. JB 1.90 [40,3] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
naraH			:: pumaaMsaH. AB 3.34.7 (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra).
nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa	nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari and haMsa/kRSNa are born from tha aMza of vaasudeva and they are indra, viSNu, mitra and varuNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1cd-6ab vaasudevaaMzakaaj jaataaH sarve devagaNaa nRpa /1/ adhikena tadaMzena saadhyaa jaataas tathaasuraaH / tatraapi caadhikaaMzena caturaatmaa hariH smRtaH /2/ naro naaraayaNaz caiva hayo haMsaz ca viiryavaan / hayo harir iti khyaato haMsaH kRSNaz ca kiirtitaH /3/ caturaatmaa harir jaato gRhe dharmasya yaadava / aadityeSu tathaa yukto mitraavaruNasaMjnakau /4/ taav eva saadhyau jaaniihi hariM kRSNaM ca yaadava / aadityeSu tu yaav uktau zakraviSNuu surottamau /5/ taav eva siddhasaadhyeSu naranaaraayaNau punaH / (viSNuvrata)
naraadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.32.
nara and naaraayaNa	their utpattis from the severed bodies of narasiMha. kaalikaa puraaNa 30.
naraantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42a naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
naraazaMsa		nirvacana. ZB 1.8.2.12 atha naraazaMsaM dvitiiyaM yajati / antarikSaM vai naraazaMsaH prajaa vai naras taa imaa antarikSam anu vaavadyamaanaaH prajaaz caranti yad vai vadati zaMsatiiti vai tad aahus tasmaad antarikSaM naraazaMso ... /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa is worshipped second).
naraazaMsa		worshipped in the anuyaaja as the second deity. devo naraazaMso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu // (MS 4.10.3 [151,6] (hautra, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anuyaaja, the eighth yaajyaa) (TB 3.5.9.1.b (hautra, darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the second yaajyaa) ZankhZS 1.13.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, the hotR recites the second yaajyaa of naraazaMsa).
naraazaMsa		:: antarikSa. ZB 1.8.2.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, naraazaMsa is worshipped second).
naraazaMsapankti	see naaraazaMsapankti.
narabalidaana		see human sacrifice.
naradiipatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.36. kathaa: andhakaasura.
naraka			a demon, see narakaasura.
naraka			a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
naraka			a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43c baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ 
naraka			see apratiSTha.
naraka			see asipatravana.
naraka			see karmavipaaka.
naraka			see mahaaraurava.
naraka			see mahotsarga (a day on which naarakiiyas or the naraka dwellers are set free).
naraka			see nikRntana.
naraka			see raurava.
naraka			see tamas.
naraka			see taptakumbha.
naraka			see underworld.
naraka			see vaitaraNii.
naraka			see vavra.
naraka			see yamaloka.
naraka			bibl. Feer, JA 1892, 1893.
naraka			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder World in the atharvaveda," IIJ 42, p. 110: The punished deceased go to hell. The term naaraka is usde in AV 12.4.36 and there it stands in opposition to yama's world. In the same hymn (AV 12.4.3) the sinner falls into a pit (kaaTa), which proves that pit and hell denote the same. In AV 5.19.3 the punished transgressors have to sit in a stream of blood, devouring hair. One may compare the bhRgu story in JB 1.44.
naraka			bibl. Kane 4: 154f.: "the sages of the Rgveda had some faint glimmerings of (or belief in) the idea of a dark deep pit below the earth to which wicked people were relegated by the gods." (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 224, n. 25.)
naraka			a description. AV 5.19.3 ye braahmaNaM pratyaSThiivan ye vaasmiMz chuklam iiSire / asnas te madhye kulyaayaaH kezaan khaadanta aasate /3/
naraka			nirvacana. nirukta 1.11 ... narakaM nyarakaM niicair gamanaM naasmin ramaNaM sthaanam alpam apy astiiti vaa // (Kane 4: 161, n. 387.)
naraka			suttanipaata 3.10.
naraka			an allusion to naraka. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kSRNatilaaM dadyaat [tila-]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan //
naraka			knapp description of the naraka: AVPZ 9.4.1-2. yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi.
naraka			mbh 13.112.80-83ab kRtaghnas tu mRto raajan yamasya viSayaM gataH / yamasya viSaye kruddhair vadhaM praapnoti daaruNam /80/ paTTisaM mudgaraM zuulam agnikumbhaM ca daaruNam / asipatravanaM ghoraM baalukaaM kuuTazaalmaliim /81/ etaaz caanyaaz ca bahviiH sa yamasya viSayaM gataH / yaatanaaH praapya tatrograas tato vadhyati bhaarata /82/ saMsaaracakram aasaadya kRmiyonau prajaayate.
naraka			viSNusmRti 43. enumeration of the 21 narakas, description of them. V. Krishnamacharya, Intr. viSNusmRti xiii.
naraka			manu smRti 4.88-90.
naraka			txt. agni puraaNa 203.1-23 (narakasvaruupa).
naraka			txt. agni puraaNa 371 narakaniruupaNa.
naraka			txt. bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 14. Hazra, Upapurana 1, 314.
naraka			txt. brahma puraaNa 214-215. Hazra, Records: 150; 154.
naraka			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.24-27; 29-33. Hazra, Records: 166.
naraka			txt. devii puraaNa 82: names of some of the numerous hells which are situated above the flames surroungind kaalapura. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.)
naraka			enumeration of 86 narakas, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.32.5-22ab.
naraka			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.37.1-118.
naraka			txt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.80cd-87; 12.3cd-48: raurava, mahaaraurava, tamas, nikRntana, apratiSTha, asipatravana, taptakumbha.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.114.3-22ab. knapp description of 7 narakas or nirayas: taptavaaluka, andhataamisra, krakaca, argala, kuuTazaalmali, raktapuuya, kumbhiipaaka and raurava.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.129.16-21. enumeration of certain narakas: taamisra, andhataamisra, mahaaraurava, raurava, kaalasuutra, mahaanaraka, dustara, saMjiivana, mahaaviici, taapana, saMprataapana, prataapa, saMpaata, kaakola, kuDmala, puutimRttika, lohazanku, mRgiiyantra, panthaana, zaalmali, asipatravana, lohacaaraka.
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 6.210.24-44ab. a description of yamasabhaa. 
naraka			txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.92cd-96. short description of the asipatra.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39 narakaniruupaNa, narakayaatanaavarNana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.29. a description. In the anarakatiirthamaahaatmya.
naraka			for the paapakRt, txt. padma puraaNa 7.23.84-163.
naraka			for the sukRt, txt. padma puraaNa 7.23.60-82.
naraka			a description of it, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 6.226-227.
naraka			txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225.16-35.
naraka			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.119-121.
naraka			narakaadhyaaya,	txt. viSNudharma 23.
naraka			an enumeration, in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.10-14 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /10/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /11/ anyeSaaM yaatanaasthaanaaM pretalokanivaasinaam / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /12/ pazuyoniM gataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /13/ asaMkhyayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamazaasanaiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naraka			an enumeration, in mantras recited at the piNDadaana in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.45-48 raurave ye ca taamisre kaalasuutre ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ durgatiM samanupraapya abhizaapaadinaa hataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/ narakeSu samasteSu yamaduutavazaM gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
naraka			an enumeration, in the gayaazraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.45-46 raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretaloke ca ye gataaH /45/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /46/ (gayaazraaddha)
naraka			txt. majjhimanikaaya, devaduutasutta, vol. 3, pp. 184-185.
naraka			a description. mahaavastu, avadaana, p. 5: apare pi parasparaM praduSTamanasaMkalpaa aayasehi nakhehi paaTenti tiikSNaani ca asipatraaNi hasteSu praadurbhavanti gaatraaNi cchindanti na ca kaalam karonti yaavat saanam paapakaa karmaa na parikSiiNaa // kaalasuutre mahaanarake adraakSiit satvaaM kaalasuutreNa suutritaangaa nihatakSiiyantaaM paruzuuhi pi vipaaTiiyantaaM karapatrehi vipaaTiiyantaam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 149.)
naraka			king of kaamaruupa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 208-209.
narakaasura		bibl. Mankad, D. R. 1943. narakaasura episode in the kaalikaa puraaNa (its historical interpretation), JAssRS 10: 14-22.
narakaasura		bibl. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, pp. 154-182: naraka Myth and praagjyotiSa.
narakaasura		kaalikaa puraaNa 36-38.
narakaasura		nirvacana of naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
narakaasura		a demon. padma puraaNa 6.249.43-80. His episode in the kRSNacarita.
narakaasura		a demon to whom praagjyotiSa was given. brahma puraaNa 219.114cd-115 chaayaa mahiimayii kroDii piNDapraazanabRMhitaa /114/ garbham aadaaya sazraddhaa vaaraahasyaiva sundarii / tato 'syaaH praabhavat putro bhaumas tu narakaasuraH / praagjyotiSaM ca nagaram asya dattaM ca viSNunaa /115/ (zraaddha).
narakaasura		yoginiitantra 12: the legend of the asura naraka, a son of viSNu and the earth, a devotee of kaamaakhyaa, cursed by vasiSTha. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
narakaasura		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 48. Deepavali (Diwali) [diipaavalii] is celebrated to mark the death of Narakasura, the demon king.
narakaasura		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 53. No. 20, p. 84. No. 21, p. 103. (No. 23, p. 40) No. 25, p. 65. No. 35, p. 70. No. 38, p. 88. No. 43, p. 57. In the episode of the narakacaturdazii of the diipaavalii.
narakaasura		Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. In the episode of the narakacaturdaziivrata of diipaavalii.
narakaasuravadha	by kRSNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.
narakacaturdaziivrata	aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Deepavali, the festival of lights, is celebrated for two days on the 14th and 15th days of the dark fortnight in the month of Asviyuja. These two days are knwon as NarakaChaturdasi and Deepavali Amavasya (diipaavalii amaavaasyaa). The festival commemorates the day on which the demon -king Narakasura (narakaasura) was killed by Lord Sri Krishna and the following day on which people rejoiced over the victory.
narakacaturdazii	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 53. No. 20, p. 84. No. 21, p. 103. No. 23, p.40. No. 32, p. 100. No. 35, p. 70. No. 43, p.57. No. 46, p. 73. Cf. diipaavalii.
narakadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharma 24. cf. sukRtadvaadaziivrata. (tithivrata)
narakakuNDa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33-35 narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa.
narakatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.1-3ab tatas tu narakaM gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / snaanamaatro naras tatra narakaM pazyati /1/ asya tiirthasya maahaatmyaM zRNu tvaM paaNDunandana / tasmiMs tiirthe tu raajendra yaany asthiini vinikSipet /2/ vilayaM yaanti sarvaaNi ruupavaan jaayate naraH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) asthikSepa (2d).
narakatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.17cd-18ab tato gaccheta raajendra narakaM tiirtham uttamam /17/ tatra snaatvaarcayed devaM narakaM ca na gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narakoddhaararantuka	a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.23-26a tato gacchec ca viprendraa narakoddhaararantukam / tatraapi rajaniim ekaaM snaatvaa tiirthavare zubhe /23/ tatra dvitiiyaM saMpuujya dvaarapaalaM prayatnataH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca praNipatya kSamaapayet /24/ tava prasaadaad yakSendra mukto 'haM sarvakilbiSaiH / siddhir mayaabhilaSitaa saMsaare taaM labhaamy aham /25/ evaM prasaadya yakSendraM tataH pancanadaM vrajet /26/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
naramaaMsa		see mahaamaaMsa.
naramedha		see puruSamedha.
naramedha		txt. padma puraaNa 4.12.
naranaaraayaNaazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.145.23-30 tatas tam aazramaM puNyaM naranaaraayaNaazritam / dadRzuH paaNDavaa raajan sahitaa dvijapuMgavaiH /23/ tapasaa rahitaM puNyam anaamRSTaM raveH karaiH / kSuttRTziitoSNadoSaiz ca varjitaM zokanaazanam /24/ maharSigaNasaMbaadhaM braahmyaa lakSmyaa samanvitam / duSpravezaM mahaaraaja narair dharmabahiSkRtaiH /25/ balihomaarcitaM divyaM susaMmRSTaanulepanam / divyapuSpopaharaiz ca sarvato 'bhiraajitam /26/ vizaalair agnizaraNaiH srugbhaaNDair aacitaM zubhaiH / mahadbhis toyakalazaiH kaThinaiz copazobhitam / zaraNyaM sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaghoSaninaaditam /27/ divyam aazrayaNiiyaM tam aazramaM zramanaazanam / zriyaa yutam anirdezyaM devacaryopazobhitam /28/ phalamuulaazanair daantaiz ciirakRSNaajinaambaraiH / suuryavaizvaanarasamais tapasaa bhaavitaatmabhiH /29/ maharSibhir mokSaparair yatibhir niyatendriyaiH / brahmabhuutair mahaabhaagair upetaM brahmavaadibhiH /30/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
narapatijayacaryaa	see svaravijnaana.
narapatijayacaryaa	edtion. narapatijayacaryaasvarodaya of narapatikavi, ed. by gaNezadatta paaThaka, Varanasi: Chaukambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 2002. LTT.
nararaazi		see nRraazi.
narasiMha		see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha.
narasiMha		see nRsiMha.
narasiMha		bibl. Khan, A. W. 1964. "An early sculpture of narasiMha." Andhra Pradesh Government Archaeological Series No. 16. Hyderabad.
narasiMha		bibl. Jaiswal, S. 1973. evolution of the narasiMha legend and its possible source. in Proceedings of the Indian History Congress XXXIV (973), 140-151.
narasiMha		bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1975, "narasiMha: mythe et culte," PuruSaartha, IV, 32-47.
narasiMha		bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1975, "narasiMha et ses sanctuaires," PuruSaartha, IV, 48-65.
narasiMha		bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1980, "Die Stellvertreterrolle des narasiMha im Kult des jagannaatha, G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 245-278.
narasiMha		bibl. Debarah A. Soifer, 1991, The Myths of narasiMha and vaamana: Two avatars in cosmological perspective, Albany: State University of New York Press. [K111;38]
narasiMha		Bakker 1990., 69: the worship of NarasiMha was in this period, i.e. the 5th century, a prominent cult of Ramtek.
narasiMha		bibl. Eschmann 1978b, 101ff.
narasiMha		vaamaacaara's counterpart of viSNu: Kooij 1972: 30.
narasiMha		Tripathi 1978b, 44: The strong influence of the tantric ideas .. led viSNuism to develop the concept of narasiMha .. to an independent and important deity with furious character who destroys the evils and the dangers befalling his worshipper and grants him immediately worldly benefits.
narasiMha		Feldhaus 1990a, 86f.: the decline of the worship of narasiMha, or the replacement of the worship of narasiMha by the bhakti of raama, kRSNa, etc.
narasiMhacaturdazii	vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii. Kane 5: 328-329.
narasiMhadiikSaa	Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 333.
narasiMhadvaadaziivrata*	txt. varaaha puraaNa 42.1-5. phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 7-13.
narasiMhamaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 58.
narasiMhamantra		see naarasiMhamantra.
narasiMhamantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM TjroM Tjjhruu auM namaH jvalanaayutadiiptaye nRsiMhaaya svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 81, he refers to JS p. [31].)
narasiMhanaatha		a temple in Padampur (Sambalpur) in Orissa. narasiMha in the shape of a cat. priest: forest brahmin (aaraNyaka braahmaNa). puujaa four times a day. Eschmann 1978b, 107f.
narasiMhapuraaNa	contents. 56.19-45 pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu, 57 braahmaNadharma, 58 gRhasthadharma (58.1-5 kSatriyadharma, 58.6-9 vaizyadharma, 58.10-15 zuudradharma, 58.17-38 brahmacaaridharma, 58.39 samaavartana, 58.40-44 vivaaha, 58.45-52 dantadhaavana, 58.53-59ab saMdhyopaasana, 58.62-71ab snaana, 58.71cd-73ab vaasas, 58.73cd-77 aacamana, 58.78-86 japa, 58.87-88ab aaditya upasthaana, 59 vaanaprasthadharma, 60 yatidharma, 61 yogaadhyaaya, 62 viSNor arcaavidhi, ... , 67 agastyaarghyadaanavrata,
narasiMhapuraaNa	bibl. Siddheswar Jena, 1987, The narasiMha puraaNa: A Critical Study, Nelhi: Nag Publishers. [K17;138]
narasiMhapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.71 zriinRsiMhasya yantrakathanapuurvakaM mantropaasanaagayaatryaadiniruupaNa.
narasiMhapuujaa		narasiMha puraaNa 32-34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 229. Glorification of narasiMha-worship as well as of the different kinds of service rendered to narasiMha and his temple (viz., construction and sweeping of the temple and besmearing it with cow-dung; bathing the image with pure water, milk, curd, honey etc. or with mantra; offer of various articles; recitation of hymns of praise; presentation of flags marked with the figure of garuDa (garuDadhvaja); songs, musical concerts, or theatrical performances etc. held for narasiMha's pleasure; removal of the flowers etc. with which narasiMha has been worshipped; and so on.) sevaa, pratiSThaa, prekSaa.
narasiMhapuujaa		narasiMha puraaNa 62-63. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230.
narasiMha vaajapeyin	a dharmanibandhakaara of Orissa. K. N. Mahapatra, "Some forgotten smRti-writers of Orissa(2): narasiMha vaajapeyii," Orissa Historical Research Journal (OHRJ), II/1, 1953.
narasiMhavidyaa		a mantra. agni puraaNa 63.3. See "oM kSauM namo bhavagate narasiMhaaya ... ." in the pmantr11.
naratiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31a aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
narayaana		see yaana.
narayaana		enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.11 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
narcam upaspRzet	txt. H.W. Bodewitz, 1977, "Notes on the jaiminiiya braahmaNa," JRAS 1977, p. 154 on narcam upaspRsed (JB 1.139).
narcam upaspRzet	a way of singing of the saaman in which the contact between saaman and the underlying Rc is almost lost. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 215, n. 23.)
nartakii		in the loSTaciti the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
nartakii		AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / In the loSTaciti.
nartakii		worshipped, lustration of the king and female dancers with the fire and water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.81-86ab hutaaza eva diiptaabhir ulkaabhiH parimaarjanam / nRpater nartakiinaaM ca kuryaad diiptyabhivardhanam /83/ abhidyotya sahaatodyair nRpatiM nartakiis tathaa / mantrapuutena toyena punar abhyukSya taan vadet /84/ mahaakule prasuutaaH stha guNaughaiz caapy alaMkRtaaH / yad vo janmaguNopetaM tad vo bhavatu nityazaH /85/ evam uktvaa tato vaakyaM nRpater bhuutaye budhaH /
narmadaa		see revaa.
narmadaa		see zoNanarmadaaprabhava.
narmadaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
narmadaa		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.114f. The bhuumi-kh. (of the padma puraaNa), which is presumably a work of the bhaagavatas, was written most probably somewhere about the river narmadaa, because this river, which is also called revaa, has been glorified more than once and declared to have a sanctifying power much greater than that of even the gangaa, sindhu etc. see padma puraaNa 2.92: revaakubjasaMgamamaahaatmya. tiirtha.
narmadaa		a river as a lady bears a daughter sudarzanaa to a king duryodhana. mbh 13,2,18-19.
narmadaa		a river belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/
narmadaa		its eastern half is ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH /
narmadaa		its western half is ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9ab zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH /
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.8 narmadaatiire // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.12cd-13ab pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.80.71 narmadaam atha caasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /71/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.12.13 narmadaaM tu samaasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /13/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.87.1-3 avantiSu pratiicyaaM vai kiirtayiSyaami te dizi / yaani tatra pavitraaNi puNyaany aayatanaani ca /1/ priyangvaamravanopetaa vaaniiravanamaalinii / pratyaksrotaa nadii puNyaa narmadaa tatra bhaarata /2/ niketaH khyaayate puNyo yatra vizravaso muneH / jajne dhanapatir yatra kubero naravaahanaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related pulastya to yudhiSThira)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.47 narmadaayaam upaspRzya tathaa suurpaarakodake / ekapakSaM niraahaaro raajaputro vidhiiyate /47/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10b kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.29b godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river, utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha/a river, utpatti from one zikhara of trikuuTa, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.6. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		a tiirtha, nirvacana, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.5. (revaakhanDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		daughter of the pitRs named somapaas. padma puraaNa 1.9.53-57 lokaaH sumanaso naama brahmalokoparisthitaaH / somapaa naama pitaro yatra tiSThanti zaazvataM /53/ dharmamuurtidharaaH sarve parato brahmaNaH smRtaaH / utpannaaH pralayaante tu brahmatvaM praapya yoginaH /54/ kRtvaa sRSTyaadikaM sarve maanase saaMprataM sthitaaH / narmadaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa toyavahaa sarit /55/ bhuutaani punatii yaa tu pazcimodadhigaaminii / tebhyaH sarvatra manujaaH prajaasarge ca nirmitam /56/ jnaatvaa zraaddhaani kurvanti dharmabhaavena sarvadaa / sarvadaa tebhya evaasya prasaadaad yogasaMtatiH /57/ (zraaddha)
narmadaa		an enumeration of its 15 names. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. matsya puraaNa 186.11 tribhiH saarasvataM toyaM saptaahena tu yaamunam / sadyaH punaati gaangeyaM darzanaad eva naarmadam // = padma puraaNa, aadikhaNDa 13.7. Kane 4: 566, n. 1271.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 113.1cd sadyaH punaati gaangeyaM darzanaad vaari naarmadam /1/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. abhilaSitaarthacintaamaNi (Mysore ed.) 1.1.130 sarasvatii tribhiH snaanaiH pancabhir yamunaaghahRt / jaahnavii snaanamaatreNa darzanenaiva narmadaa // Kane 4: 566, n. 1271.
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.13.6 puNyaa kanakhale gangaa kurukSetre sarasvatii / graame vaa yadi vaaraNye puNyaa sarvatra narmadaa /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.14-22 narmadaa saritaaM zreSThaa rudradehaad viniHsRtaa /14/ taarayet sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / sarvadevaatidevena iizvareNa mahaatmanaa /15/ kathitaa RSisaMghe namaskRtaa /17/ saMstutaa devagandharvair apsarobhis tathaiva ca / namaH puNyajale aadye namaH saagaragaamini /18/ namo 'stu te RSigaNaiH zaMkaradehaniHsRte / namo 'stute dharmavRte varaanane namo 'stu te devagaNaikavandite /19/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te sarvajagatsupuujite / yaz cedaM paThate stotraM nityaM zuddhenamaanavaH /20/ braahmaNo vedam aapnoti kSatriyo vijayii bhavet / vaizyas tu labhate laabhaM zuudraz caiva zubhaaM gatim /21/ annaarthii labhate hy annaM smaraNaad eva nityazaH / narmadaaM sevyate nityaM svayaM devo mahezvaraH / tena puNaa nadii jneyaa brahmahatyaapahaariNii /22/
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.22.6 narmadaa narmadaa zabdo yena kena cid ucyate / tasya syaac chaazvatii muktir yaavad aacandrataarakam /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.23.16-28 saptajanmakRtaM paapaM vartamaanaM ca paatakam / revaasnaanaM dahet sarvaM tuularaazim ivaanalaH /16/ praayazcittaM na pazyanti yasmin paape pizaacaka / tat sarvaM narmadaatoye snaanamaatreNa nazyati /17/ jnaanakRn narmadaasnaanam ato mokSaphalaa hi saa / himavatpuNyatiirthaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai /18/ indralokapradaM hiidaM nirmitaM brahmavaadibhiH / sarvakaamaphalaa revaa mokSaadaa parikiirtitaa /19/ paapaghnii paapahaariNii sarvakaamaphalapradaa / viSNulokada aaplaavo naarmadaH paapanaazanaH /20/ yaamunaH suuryalokaaya bhaved aaplaava uttamaH / saarasvato 'ghavidhvaMsii brahmalokaphalapradaH /21/ vizaalaphaladaa proktaa vizaalaa hi pizaacaka / paapendhanadavaagnis tu garbhahetukriyaapahaH /22/ viSNulokaay mokSaaya narmadaH parikiirtitaH / sarayuu gaNDakii sindhuz candrabhaagaa ca kauzikii /23/ taapii godaavarii bhiimaa payoSNikaa / kaaverii tungabhadraa ca anyaaz caapi samudragaaH /24/ taasu revaa paraa proktaa viSNulokapradaayinii / revaa tu praapyate puNyaiH puurvajanmakRtaiH dvija / apunarbhavadaM tatra majjanaM muniputraka /25/ gaayanti devaaH satataM diviSThaa revaa kadaa dRSTitaa hi no bhavet / snaataa naraa yatra na garbhavedaanaaM pazyanti tiSThanti ca viSNusaMnidhau /26/ majjanti ye pratyaham atra maanavaa revaasu toye bahupaapakuncakaaH / majjanti te no 'nirayeSu dharmataH svarge te caaru caranti devavat /27/ tiivrair vratair daanatapobhir adhvaraiH saardhaM vidhaatraa tulayaa dhRtaa puraa / revaa pizaacaazutayor dvayor abhuud revaa varaa tatra ca mokSasaadhikaa /28/ (in the name of revaa) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		its stotramantra. padma puraaNa 3.17.18cd-20ab namaH puNyajale aadye namaH saagaragaamini /18/ namo 'stu te RSigaNaiH zaMkaradehaniHsRte / namo 'stu te dharmavRte varaananane namo 'stu te devagaNaikavandite /19/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te sarvajagatsu puujite // (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadaa		its stotramantra. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.25-36 namo 'stu te siddhagaNair niSevite namo 'stu te sarvapavitramangale / namo 'stu te viprasahasrasevite namo 'stu rudraangasamudbhave vare /25/ namo 'stu te sarvapavitrapaavane namo 'stu te devi varaprade zive / namaami te ziitajale sukhaprade saridvare paapahare vicitrite /26/ anekabhuutaughasusevitaange gandharvayakSoragapaavitaange / mahaagajaughair mahiSair varaahair aapiiyase toyamahormimaale /27/ namaami te sarvavare sukhaprade vimocayaasmaan aghapaazabaddhaan /28/ bhramanti taavan narakeSu martyaa yaavat tavaaMbho na hi saMzrayanti / spRSTaM karaiz candramaso ravez cet tad devi dadyaat paraaM padaM tu /29/ anekasaMsaarabhayaarditaanaaM paapair anekair abhiveSTaanaam / gatis tvam ambhojasamaanavaktre dvandvar anekair abhisaMvRtaanaam /30/ nadyaz ca puutaa vimalaa bhavanti tvaaM devi saMpraapya na saMzayo 'tra / duHkhaaturaaNaam abhayaM dadaasi ziSTair anekair abhipuujitaasi /31/ viNmuutradehaaz ca nimagnadehaa bhramanti taavan narakeSu martyaaH / mahaabaladhvastatarangabhangaM jalaM na yaavat tava saMspRzanti /32/ mlecchaaH pulindaas tv atha yaatudhaanaaH pibanti ye 'mbhas tava devi puNyam / te 'pi pramucyanti bhayaac ca ghoraat kim atra vipraa bhavapaazabhiitaaH /33/ saraaMsi nadyaH kSayam abhyupetaa ghore yuge 'smin kalinaavasRSTe / tvaM bhraajase devi jalaughapuurNaa diviiva nakSatrapathe ca gangaa /34/ tava praasaadaad varade viziSTe kaalaM yathemaM paripaalayitvaa / yaasyaama mokSaM tava suprasaad vayaM yathaa tvaM kuru naH prasaadam /35/ tvaam aazritaa ye zaraNaM gataaz ca gatis tvam ambeva piteva putraan / tvatpaalitaa yaavad imaM sughoraM kaalaM tv anaavRSTihataM kSipaamaH /36/  (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, stotra of the narmadaa river).
narmadaa		snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (zivakSetravarNana)
narmadaabheda		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.18d godaavarii mahaatiirthaM payoSNii varadaa nadii / vindhyaH paapaharaM tiirthaM narmadaabheda uttamaH /18/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
narmadaalinga		ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.40cd puujyaruupeSu sarveSu narmadaalingam eva hi // (stotra of ziva) (cf. baaNalinga)
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. agni puraaNa 113.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 38-40.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 186-194. Hazra, Records, p.46.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.77.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.12-21 many tiirthas on the narmadaa.
narmadaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.4-13 told by maarkaNDeya to yudhiSThira.
narmadaamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 3.12-21: (3.12-18) 12.1-3ab jambuumaarga, 12.3cd-4ab dulikaazrama, 12.4cd-5 agastyaazrama, 12.6-8ab kanyaazrama, 12.8cd-9ab yayaatipatana, 12.9cd-10ab mahaakaala, 12.10cd-12 bhadravaTa, 12.13 narmadaa, 13.4-7 prazaMsaa of narmadaa, 13.8-42 amarakaNTakamaahaatmya (13.11 janezvara, 13.12-13ab rudrakoTi, 13.34cd-36ab jaalezvara, 13.35-36ab jvaalezvara, 13.36cd-39 kapilaa nadii), 13.40-47ab vizalyaa nadii and kapilaa nadii, 13.47cd-54 prazaMsaa of narmadaa, 14.1-15.82 jvaalezvaramaahaatmya, 16.1-19 kaaveriinarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya, 17.1-2 pattrezvara, 17.3 gargaja, 17.4 medharaava, 17.5-6ab brahmaavarta, 17.6cd-7ab angaarezvara, 17.7cd-8ab kapilaatiirtha, 17.8cd-9ab kaanciitiirtha, 17.9cd-10 kuNDalezvara, 17.11 pippalezvara, 17.12-13ab vimalezvara, 17.13cd-14ab puSkariNii, 17.14cd-22 prazaMsaa of narmadaa with a stotra, 18.2-4 zuulabheda, 18.5a bhiimezvara, 18.5b narmadezvara, 18.5cd aadityezvara, 18.6ab mallikezvara, 18.6c varuNezvara, 18.6d-7 niiraajezvara, 18.8-14 koTitiirtha, 18.15-18 agastyezvara, 18.19 ravistava, 18.20-21 zakratiirtha, 18.22 RSitiirtha, 18.23 naaradatiirtha, 18.24 devatiirtha, 18.25 amarakaNTaka, 18.26 vaamanezvara, 18.27 RSitiirtha, 18.28 bhiimezvara, 18.29 vaaraNezvara, 18.30-31 somatiirtha, 18.32-36ab pingalezvara, 18.36c surabhikezvara, 18.36d naaraka, 18.36d koTikezvara, 18.37ab gangaavataraNa, 18.37cd-38ab nanditiirtha, 18.38c dviipezvara, 18.38d-41 vyaasatiirtha, 18.42-47 eraNDiitiirtha, 18.48-49ab suvarNatilaka, 18.49cd-50 ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama, 18.51 skandatiirtha, 18.52 aangirasa, 18.53-54ab laangalatiirtha, 18.54cd-55ab vaTezvara, 18.55cd-56ab saMgamezvara, 18.56cd-58ab bhadratiirtha, 18.58cd-60ab angaarezvara, 18.60cd ayonisaMgama, 18.61-62 paaNDavezvara, 18.63 kambotikezvara, 18.64 candrabhaagaa, 18.65-69ab zakratiirtha, 18.69cd-71ab brahmaavarta, 18.71cd-72 kapilaatiirtha, 18.73-74 narmadezvara, 18.75-80 aadityaayatana, 18.81-82ab maasezvara, 18.82cd-83 naagezvara, 18.82cd-83 naagezvara, 84-85ab kaalezvara (kuberabhavana), 18.85cd-87ab marutaalaya, 18.87cd-88 naaradatiirtha, 18.89-92ab ahalyaatiirtha, 18.93cd-97ab somatiirtha, 18.97cd-98ab stambhatiirtha, 18.98cd-100 viSNutiirtha/yodhaniipura, 18.101-104ab taapasezvara/amohaka, 18.104cd-105ab siddhezvara, 18.105cd-106ab janaardana, a linga!, 18.106cd-113ab kusumezvara, 18.113cd-117 andhona?, 18.118-119 siddhezvara, 18.120-122 daNDapaala, karNakuNDala, kusumezvara,
narmadaamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 3.12-21: (3.19-21.44) 19.1-2ab bhaargavezvara/bhaargaveza, 19.2cd-36 zuklatiirtha, 20.1-3ab narakatiirtha, 20.3cd gotiirtha, 20.4-12 kapilaatiirtha, 20.13-14ab RSitiirtha, 20.14cd-16ab gaNezvara, 20.16cd-18 gangaavadana, 20.19 gangaaraahvarkasaMgama, 20.20-22 dazaazvamedhika, 20.23-57 bhRgutiirtha (bhRgu's tapas in the form of the valmiika (23-25). tiirthamaraNa (51cd-53ab). suuryagraha (54cd). vRSotsarga at the time of suuryacandragraha (55cd)), 20.58-59ab gautamezvara, 20.59cd-62 dhautapaapa, 20.63-65 eraNDiitiirtha, 20.66-67ab hiraNyadviipa, 20.67cd-69 kanakhala, 20.70 iizatiirtha, 20.71-72 varaahatiirtha, 20.73 somatiirtha, .?. , 20.76cd dviipezvara, 20.77 rudrakanyaasaMgama, 20.78 devatiirtha, 20.79-80 zikhitiirtha, 20.81-82 bhRgutiirtha, 21.1 vihagezvara, 21.2 narmadezvara, 21.3 azvatiirtha, 21.4-5 pitaamaha, 21.6 saavitriitiirtha, 21.7 manoharatiirtha, 21.8 maanasatiirtha, 21.9-10 kratutiirtha, 21.11-14ab tridazadyoti, 21.14cd-15ab dazakanyaatiirtha, 21.15cd-16ab svargabindu, 21.16cd-17ab apsareza/apsarezvara, 21.17cd-18ab narakatiirtha, 21.18cd-30 bhaarabhuuta, 21.31 aTaviitiirtha, 21.32 zRngatiirtha, 21.33-34 eraNDiinarmadaasaMgama, 21.35-37ab narmadodadhisaMgama, 21.37cd-39ab pazcimodadhisaayujya, 21.39cd-40 vimalezvara, 21.41-42 keziniitiirtha, 21.43-44 saagarezvara, 21.45-52 concluding ramarks.
narmadaamuurti?		AzvGPZ 4.3 [176.6-7] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraajanibaddhagaarutmajamuurtinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaat. In the pratimaadravyaaNi. cf. baaNalinga.
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.5b bhiimezvaraM tato gacchen narmadezvaram uttamam / aadityezvaraM mahaapuNyaM tathaajyam adhunaa saha /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.73-74 narmadezvaraM paraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet /73/ tatra sarvagato raajaa pRthivyaam abhijaayate / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaH sarvavyaadhivivarjitaH /74/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.2 tato gaccheta raajendra narmadezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /2/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmadezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.92. in kaazii.
narmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.38.
narmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.124.
narmadodadhisaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.35-37ab tato gaccheta raajendra narmadodadhisaMgamam / jamadagnir iti khyaataM siddho yatra janaardanaH /35/ yatreSTvaa bahubhir yajnair indro devaadhipo 'bhavat / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan narmadodadhisaMgame /36/ triguNasyaazvamedhasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
narmapura		ziva puraaNa 3.13.1ab narmadaayaas taTe ramye pure narmapure puraa.
narsii mehtaa		bibl. Mahadevananda, Swami. 1985. Devotional songs of narsii mehtaa. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. gujaraatii. popular. <OLZ 84(1989), 5: Splt. 596-599.
nartaka			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
naSTaagni		introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a naSTaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha).
naSTaagnisaMskaara	AgnGS 2,9,1 [167-168].
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using yavaviruuDhamaalaa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using an aanjana. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by using a special zalaakaa and anjanii made of kaaNDaka of a murderer. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by anointing the eyes with a special zalaakaa and anjanii. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/
naSTacchaayaaruupa	by carrying the ashes of the funeral pyre. arthazaastra 14.3.14 yatra braahmaNam aahitaagniM dagdhaM dahyamaanaM vaa pazyet tatra triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa svayaMmRtasya vaasasaa prasevaM kRtvaa citaabhasmanaa puurayitvaa tam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati //
naSTajaataka		bRhajjaataka 26.1-17: 1 prasuutikaalajnaana, 2 varSartujnaana, 31b Rtuparijnaana, 3c maasaparijnaana, 3d tithijnaana, 4ab candramaanatithijnaana, 4c raatridyujnaana, 4d velaajnaana, 5ab zuklaantamaasajnaana, 5cd kRSNaantamaasajnaana, 6 janmezaraazijnaana, 7-16 (for the text see s.v. prazna: naSTajaataka), 17.
naSTajaataka		bhRhajjaataka 26.17 utpala hereon [373,29] atha naSTajaatakopasaMhaaram aaryayaaha --29 iti naSTajaatakam idaM bahuprakaaraM mayaa vinirdiSTam /30 graahyam ataH sacchiSyaiH pariikSya yatnaad yathaa bhavati /27/31 utpala hereon [374,1-7] iti naSTajaatakam iti / itizabdaH upasaMhaare / mayaa varaahamihiraacaaryeNa1 naSTajaatakaM bahuprakaaraM bahubhedaM vinirdiSTam uktam idam / ato 'smaad dhetoH sacchiSyaiH2 zobhanasacchaatraiH graahyam / yatnaat pariikSya vicaarya yathaa yena prakaareNa saMbhavati3 satyaruupaM tathaa graahyam iti / yena prakaareNa saMbhavati tathaa grahiitavyam ity arthaH /4 bahubhir aagamair mayaa vicaarya paraazaravaziSThayavanasatyamaNitthaadiinaaM mataani5 aalokya kRtam / tad eva bhuuyo nirmalaguNanipuNabuddhyaa vicaarya samyaktayaa6 kaaryaM yena sphuTasiddho 'sau saMpadyate /17/7
naSTaraajya		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/
naSTasyaanuvettR	:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: naSTasyaanuvettR (JB).
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. HirDhS 2.5.37 athaapy udaaharatni /36/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa maiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /37/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaakule vinazyatiiti /38/ (zraaddha)
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. ApDhS 2.7.17.8 athaapy udaaharanti /7/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa naiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /8/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaat kulaM vinazyatiiti /9/ (zraaddha)
naSTavatsaa		an example of miserable being. mbh 13.90.39 braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ (zraaddha)
nasya			see medical treatment: nasya.
nasyota			see pazupaalana.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a sajaatakaama. KS 12.13 [176.6-7] vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.18-48.1] vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati.
nasyota			in a description of a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti.
naTa			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
nau			see ship.
nau			see sutarmaa nauH.
nau			see yajna as a ship.
nau			see yajnasya nau.
nau			see zambin, the oarsman.
nau			PS 2.20.1 imaaM naavam aarohataachidraaM paarayiSNvam / naraazaMsasya yaa gRhe zataaritraa bhagasya ca /1/ For similar passages, see Zehnder's note on this mantra.
nau			PS 2.21.5 (cf. AV 2.36.5) bhagasya naavam aa roha puurNaam anupadasvatiim / tayopa pra yaahi taM yaH patiH pratikaamyaH //
nau			AA 1.2.4 [85,16] anvancam (prenkham) adhirohed ity aahur anuuciiM vai naavam adhirohanti. (mahaavrata)
nau			an aahitaagni should not sip water in a ship. ManZS 1.5.6.15 yaa antar naavy aapaH syur na taasaam aacaamet /15/ (aahitaagnidharma)
nau			an aahitaagni should not sip water in a ship. BharZS 5.16.21 antar naav aapas taasaaM naazniiyaat /21/ (aahitaagnidharma)
nau			an aahitaagni should not drink water on a ship during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.8 antar naavy apaaM naazniiyaat /8/
nau			used in the agnyaadheya of the aupaasana. KauzS 71.19-24 triH sapteti (AV 12.2.29c) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa nadiibhyaH /19/ mRtyoH padam iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /20/ paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praaddakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /21/ sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /22/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM sutraamaaNaM mahiim uu Sv iti (AV 12.2.48c; AV 7.6.3; AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /23/ azmanvatii riiyata uttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaaya ity (AV 12.2.26; AV 12.2.27) udiicas taarayati /24/
nau			seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.25-27 sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNam (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Sv (AV 7.6.2) iti sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyata (AV 12.2.26) uttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaaya (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/
nau			to be used or not by one who undertakes the manaahaamnivrata. GobhGS 3.2.20-23 na naavam aarohet /20/ praaNasaMzaye tuupasRzyaarohet /21/ tathaa pratyavaruhya /22/ udakasaadhavo hi manaanaamnya iti /23/
nau			to be used or not by one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. JaimGS 1.17 [15,14-15] naavaa na prasnaayaat praaNasaMzaye tuupaspRzed ubhayataH.
nau			when the bride ascends a boat on the way to the house of the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.15.17 sutraamaanam (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagasam asravantiiM aa ruhemaa svastaye //) iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/
naubandhana		mbh 3.185.47 tac ca naubandhanaM naama zRngaM himavataH param / khyaatam adyaapi kaunteya tad viddhi bharatarSabha //
naudhasa		see naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa		see saaman.
naudhasa		see zyaita and naudhasa.
naudhasa		see zyaitanaudhase.
naudhasa		txt. JB 1.145-148 (Caland Auswahl 46-48).
naudhasa		utpatti. AB 4.27.5-9 (Caland Auswahl 47).
naudhasa		utpatti. PB 7.10.1-3 (Caland Auswahl 47).
naudhasa		utpatti and nirvacana. PB 7.10.10 devaa vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaakSiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa		utpatti and nirvacana. JB 1.147 (Caland Auswahl 48).
naudhasa		:: bRhat. PB 7.10.8 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita).
naudhasa		:: brahman. PB 7.10.10 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita).
naudhasa		note, the saaman of the third pRSTha, see pRSTha: the third pRSTha.
naudhasa		note, the brahmasaaman of the agniSToma is either naudhasa or zyaita. JB 1.313 [131,20-21] atha naudhasaM vaa zyaitaM vaa brahmasaama / sa ha sa sarvacchandaa eva stomaH / brahmaiva tat /20 brahma hi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi /21 (stotras of the agniSToma)
naudhasa		note, Caland's note 2 on PB 7.10.2: graamageya 6.1.37 on SV 1.236 = RV 8.88.1-2 = SV 2.35-36.
naudhasa		note, its nidhana, Caland's note 2 on PB 7.10.3: ... We note that the nidhana of the zyaita consists of the word vasu and of the naudhasa mahe (of the last pada of SV 1.236 ?).
naudhasa		note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa		note, a brahmavarcasakaama uses the naudhasa. PB 7.10.10-11 devo vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaaksiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ brahmavarcasakaama etena stuviita brahmavarcasii bhavati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. PB 7.10 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. JB 1.145-147 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
naudhasa and zyaita	txt. JB 1.145-1471.334 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita.
nauH svargyaa		see naur.svargyaa.
naur.svargayaaNii	:: prenkha, see prenkha :: naur.svargayaaNii.
naur.svargyaa		:: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: naur .. svargyaa.
naur.svargyaa		:: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: naur .. svargyaa.
naur.svargyaa		:: yajna, see yajna :: naur.svargyaa.
nausaMsthaana		see nausthaayin.
nausthaayin		see appearance of the moon.
nausthaayin		one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata /
nausthaayin		dangerous for the sailors. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.8 unnatam iiSacchRngaM nausaMshtaane vizaalataa coktaa / naavikapiiDaa tasmin bhavati zivaM sarvalokasya /8/
nausthaayin		a appearance of the moon which indicates damages to the sailors. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 4] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam /
nausthaayin		an auspicious appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti //
nava			:: dizaH, see dizaH :: nava.
nava			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: nava (KS, MS, AB, PB, ZB, JB, AA).
nava			:: trivRt. MS 3.9.2 [115,5] navaaratniH kaaryas tejasaa trivRtaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa, navaaratni).
nava			:: trivRt. ZB 3.6.4.21 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, navaaratni).
navaakSaramantra	of durgaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.50.57-58ab tasyaa navaakSaraM mantraM vakSye mantrottamottamam / vaagbhavaM zaMbhuvanitaa kaamabiijaM tataH param /57/ caamuNDaayai padaM pazcaad vicce ity akSaradvayam.
navaakSaramantra	of kSetrapaala. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.23 oM kSaaM kSetrapaalaaya namaH // iti navaakSaro mahaamantraH /23/
navaakSaramantra	linga puraaNa 2.22.8 oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oMsatyam oM Rtam oM brahma. cf. mahaavyaahRti. It is called baaSkala mantra in linga puraaNa 2.23.20b.
navaaMza		see budhanavaaMzaka.
navaaMza		see varga.
navaaMza		a ninth part of a zodiacal sign, i.e. 3.20'. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56.)
navaaMza		the size of a navaaMza is twenty kalaas. utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.5 [61,23] viMzatiH kalaaz caivakanavaaMzakapramaaNam.
navaaMza		adhipatis of the navaaMzas are of four groups; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with meSa are those of meSa, siMha and dhanus; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with makara are those of vRSabha, kanyaa and makara; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with tulaa are those of mithuna, tulaa and kumbha; adhipatis of nine raazis beginning with karkaTa are those of karkaTa, vRzcika and miina. bRhajjaataka 1.6c ajamRgataulicandrabhavanaadinavaaMzavidhir. utpala hereon 12 [17-26] ajaadimRgaaditaulyaadicandra17bhavanaadinavaaMzavidhiH sarvaraaziinaaM bhavati / tatraajaadinavaaMzavidhir meSasya /18 tena meSavRSamithunakarkaTasiMhakanyaatulaavRzcikadhanurdharaaNaaM saMbandhino navaaMzaa19 meSasya bhavanti / mRgaadir vRSasya tena makarakumbhamiinameSa...siMha20kanyaasaMbandhino navaaMzaa vRSasya / tulaadir mithunasya tena ... / evaM siMhasya meSavat / kanyaayaa vRSavat / tulaayaa mithuna24vat / vRzcikasya karkaTavat / punar api dhanuSo meSavat / makarasya vRSavat /25 kumbhasya mithunavat / miinasya karkaTavat /
navaaMza		granthaantara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.6c [12,26-30] tad uktaM granthaantare --26 "meSakesaridhanvinaaM meSaadyaa aMzakaaH smRtaaH /27 vRSakanyaamRgaaNaaM ca makaraadyaa nava smRtaaH //28 tulaamithunakumbhaanaaM tulaadyaa nava kiirtitaaH /29 karkaTaalijhaSaaNaaM ca karkaTaadyaa navaaMzakaaH // iti /30
navaa sthaalii		used to cook sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
navaatmaana		see navaatman.
navaatman		see cakravartin/cakrezvara.
navaatman		see vidyaamuurti.
navaatman		see vidyaaraaja.
navaatman		hrkSmlvyuuM. svacchanda tantra 5.4-8ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.)
navaatman		hskSmlvryuuM according to aghoraziva, see Brunner 1977, 130, n. 23. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.)
navaatman		hskSmlvyruuM according to Sanderson, 1988, p. 687. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, c. n. 28.)
navaatman		hskSmlvyruuM according to tantraraajatantra 34.41-42. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
navaatman		hskSlvryuuM according to jnaanaarNavatantra14.13ff. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62).
navaatman		hsrkSmlvyNuuM. comm. of zivopaadhyaaya on vijnaanabhairava 42. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, n. 29.)
navaatman		rhrkSmlvyuuM. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.21-23, tantraaloka 30.11cd-12ab. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27.
navaatman		shkSmlvryuuM. gorakSa saMhitaa 16.362cd-363, zriimatottara tantra 23.39-40 = gorakSa saMhitaa 24.17-18. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26.)
navaatman		shrkSmlvyuuauM. kubjikaamata tantra 16.58-61 = SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.98cd-102ab and gorakSa saMhitaa 20.288-291. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26, see also pp. 268f., notes 64-67.)
navaatman		shrkSmlvyuuM. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 39.141-145. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 26.)
navaatman		paraatriMzikaavivaraNa, p. 150. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10, n. 28.)
navaatman		a mantra used to worship amRtezii and dhaatudevataas. yoginiihRdaya 3.102 amRteziiM ca tanmadhye bhaavayec ca navaatmanaa / navaatmanaa tato devi tarpayed dhaatudevataaH // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.)
navaatman		is related with the navatattvas: prakRti, puruSa, niyati, kaala, maayaa, vidyaa (=zuddhavidyaa), iizvara, sadaaziva, and ziva. svacchanda tantra 5.4-8ab, comm. on kubjikaamata tantra 14.45ab and 14.68. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27, c. n. 30.)
navaatman		a husband of kubjikaa in the pazcimaamnaaya. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62; he refers to Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2001, The Cult of the Goddess kubjikaa: A Preliminary Comparative Textual and Anthropological Survey of a Secret Newar Goddess, pp. 61-62.)
navaatman		a husband of aparaa in the trikas. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 62; he refers to A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra I, Le selection des mantra-mantroddhaara, BEFEO, vol. 65, pp. 69-70 and D.M. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1990, "The Doctrine of the SaTcakra according to the kubjikaamata," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradtion and tantrism, pp. 26-28 and pp. 86-90.)
navaatman		for its importance in the trika tradition, see A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii, p. 324, n. 178. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
navaatmaprastaara	a diagram of the eighty-one padas according to the kSemaraaja's commentary on svacchandatantra 4.102-107, see A. Padou, 1990, vaac, p. 355 and C. Conio, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques du svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," in A. Padoux, ed. Mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'Hindousisme, Paris, pp. 103-105.
navaavasaana		KS 32.7 [25,19] manuSyaaNaam in nvai navaavasaanaM priyam.
navaavasaana		MS 1.4.10 [58,3-5] puurvaM caagnim aparaM ca paristariitavaa aaha manuSyaaNaaM vai navaavasaanaM priyaM navaavasaanam evaakar medhyatvaaya.
navabhojana		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.9 kaarttike maasi saMpraapte yaH kuryaad navabhojanam / sa yaati paramaM lokaM viSNor devasya cakriNaH // (kaarttikavrata)
navadaava		a field newly burnt by field burning is pleasant for the pazus. TB 3.3.2.4-5 navadaavyaasu vaa oSadhiiSu pazavo ramante /4/ navadaavo hy eSaaM priyaH / yaavat priyo ha vai navadaavaH pazuunaam / taavat priyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa)
navadevatya/navadaivatya	a zraaddha. agni puraaNa 115.10ab aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ pitraadinavadaivatyaM tathaa dvaadazavaitama / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
navadevatya/navadaivatya	a zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.24a zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya)
navadhaa viSyuuta	:: ziras, see ziras :: navadhaa viSyuuta (TS).
navadhaanya		an enumeration. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 260f.
navadurgaa		PW. f. durgaa in ihren neun Formen (kumaarikaa, trimuurti, kalyaaNii, rohiNii, kaalii, caNDikaa, zaaMbhavii, durgaa, bhadraa).
navadurgaa 		an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.9cd-10cd aadyaa taavan mahaalakSmiir nandaa kSemakarii tathaa /9/ zivaduutii mahaaruNDaa bhraamarii candramangalaa / revatii harasiddhis tu navaitaaH parikiirtitaaH / ... /10/ (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamii)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.13-21. stotra of navadurgaa. navadurgaas are mahaalakSmii, nandaa, kSemaMkarii, zivaduutii, mahaatuNDaa, bhraamarii, candramaNDalaa, revatii, harasiddhi. (dhvajanavamii)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. devii puraaNa 44.1-13: results of the worship of the nine duragaas at mahodaya and of the other forms (viz., kaamikaa, ambikaa, taaraa, vindhyaaTavii, etc.) of devii situated at different places (viz., malayaparvata, mandaakSaparvata, candraparvata, kiSkindhyaaparvata, etc.). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 51.)
navadurgaa		an enumeration of nine caNDaas worshipped in the durgaapuujaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.12-13a rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /12/ namavii cogracaNDaa. (durgaapuujaa)
navadurgaa		an enumeration. ziva puraaNa 2.2.33.11-12 kaalii kaatyaayiniizaanii caamuNDaa muNDamardinii / bhadrakaalii tathaa bhadraa tvaritaa vaiSNavii tathaa /11/ etaabhir navadurgaabhir mahaakaalii samanvitaa / yayau dakSavinaazaaya sarvabhuutagaNais saha /12/
navadurgaa		an enumeration, txt. devii puraaNa 44.1-13. eleven goddesses are named.
navadurgaa		an enumeration, contents. devii puraaNa 44.1-13: 1ab gaNeza went his abode in the mountain in maalava, 1cd raama conquers the earth and gives it to the brahmins and gods, 2-3ab he established a town on the seashore? and brought kaalikaa there, 3cd-5ab durgaa, 5cd kaalikaa is worshipped by bhRgi, 6-7 raama jaamadagnya worshipped kaamikaa in malaya mountain, 8ab ambikaa in mandaakSa, 9ab taaraa in mandaara mountain, 9cd-10ab vairocana worships in kanyaardhacandra mountain the goddes in five forms, namely medhaa, gaurii, yakSii, jvaalaasyaa and vindhyavaasinii, 10cd-11ab bhairavii in kiSkindhya, 11cd vindhyaavaTii in vindhya mountain, 12ab the goddess worshipped in five places drive away death, 12cd-13 the goddess worshipped in different places gives all wishes and happiness.
navadurgaa		an enumeration, vidhi. devii puraaNa 44.1-13 gajaanano 'pi svasthaanaM gato maalavyabhuudharama / raamo 'pi pRthiviiM jitvaa dvijadeveSu vinyaset /1/ nyastaraajyas tadaa taata deviinaaM kaarayet puram / saagaraante mahaapuNyaM yazodaNDamahaarNave /2/ tatrasthaam aanayed deviiM kaalikaaM kaalanaaziniim / ayodhyaayaaM mahaadevii tena saa saMnivezitaa /3/ tadanMzaa puurvam aakhyaataa yaa durgaa nava kiirtitaaH / mahodaye mahaabaaho ye caanye vaidize sthitaa /4/ mRtyuMjayaM mahaapuNyaM yatra saMnihitaH zivaH / bhRguNaa puujitaa devii saa vai kaalikaa mataa /5/ raameNa jaamadagnyena sarvakaamasamRddhaye / tathaanye 'pi ye ca vaatra devii bhaktaa yajanti ca /6/ te vidyaayuryazo'rthaadisukhaM praapnoty uttamam / kaamikaM kaamikaa devii dadyaad vai malayaalaye /7/ mandaakSe daapayed devii sarvakaamaas tu ambikaa / taaraa mandaarazikhare kaamikaM dadate phalam /8/ vairocanena danunaa kanyaardhacandraparvate / pancamuurtigataa devii puujitaa sarvakaamadaa /9/ medhaa gaurii yathaa yakSii jvaalaasyaa vindhyavaasinii / puujitaa saMstutaa brahman sarvakaamaphalapradaa /10/ kiSkindhye bhairavii devii sarvakaamaan prayacchati / vindhye vindhyaavaTii naama puujitaa talasamvare /11/ pancaasthaa puujitaa devii apamRtyuM vyapohati / evaM saMsthaanaruueNa puujitaa taaritaatmabhiH /12/ sarvakaamaprada taata bhavet sarvasukhaavahaa /13/
navadurgaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.1-77 in order to protect bahuudakatiirtha, naarada has brought four mahaazakti: siddhaambikaa, taaraa, bhaaskaraa and yoganandinii/yogiizvarii and navadurgaa: tripuraa, kolambaa, mayakaa, suvarNaakSii, carcitaa, avijayaa, ekaviiraa, harasiddhi and caNDikaa from various places. guardian goddess. (bahuudakatiirthamaahaatmya)
navadurgaa		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p. 41. The consort of god ziva is worshipped independently of her lord in the form of zakti. There are considered to be numerous forms of her -- 7 as caNDii and 9 as durgaa. Then there are 64 yoginii and 16 maatRkaas. The nine forms of durgaa ... are aadizakti, Bodri, Kesar Bai, Phool Bai, Lal Bai, caamuNDaa, ziitalaa, annapuurNaa and Hingulaj.
navadurgaasthala	R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50, n. 129: devii puraaNa 42.10cd navadurgaasthale kRtvaa trimuNDaa tatra kiirtitaa. According to devii puraaNa 44.4-5 the nine durgaas were established at mahodaya.
navadvaara		see dvaaras of the body.
nava ekoddiSTa		see ekoddiSTa.
nava ekoddiSTa		see piNDadaana.
nava ekoddiSTa		see puurakapiNDa.
nava ekoddiSTa		bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 22-24: Neuzraaddhas und AnfuellungspiNDas (navazraaddha, puurakapiNDa). He refers to viSNu smRti 19.13, maarkanDeya puraaNa 35.42, VasDhS 4.12, GautDhS 14.40, zraaddhaviv. 23. a.8, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16, uzanas 1.1.22, and AzvGPZ 3.6.
nava ekoddiSTa		contents. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-252,10]: 20 [251,18-19] three kinds of the ekoddiSTa and their times of the performance, 20 [251,20] at the nava and puraaNa no vizve devaaH, 20 [252,1-2] an ekoddiSTa which has no mantras, water, smoke and gandhamaalyas is defective, 20 [252,3] the navazraaddha has no mantras and no piNDas, 20 [252,4-5] water is poured on a stone, the zraaddha begins and a piNDa is placed on the stone, 20 [252,6-7] persons who perform the ekoddiSTa in plece of the sons, 20 [252,8] one who has given on the first day must do it for ten days, 20 [252,9-10] the ekoddiSTa is performed on the eleventh day.
nava ekoddiSTa		vidhi. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-252,10] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate //19 yasmin nave puraaNe vaa vizve devaa na lebhire /20 tad aasuraM bhavec chraaddhaM vRSalaM mantravarjitam //252,1 anuudakam adhuupaM tu gandhamaalyavivarjitam /2 [navazraaddham amantraM ca piNDodakavivarjitam] /3 ninayed azmani puurvaM tata zraaddhaM pravartayet //4 pazcaac ca ninayet piNDaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi /5 putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7 prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8 tatas tv ekaadaze 'hani zraaddhaM tasya vidhiiyate /9 ekoddiSTaM tu tac chraaddham asaMpannam iti sthitiH //10
nava ekoddiSTa		an ekoddiSTa to be performed for ten days after the death, described in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11. (Kane 4: 262, n. 593.)
nava ekoddiSTa		an ekoddiSTa to be performed for ten days after the death. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-8] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani (see  AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11]).
navagraha		see yugagraha.
navagraha		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1989, "The heavenly bodies (navagraha) in Hindu ritual," saMbhaaSaa 11: 1-9. zaanti, puujaa, vrata, japa, stotra, tantra.
navagraha		bibl. Stephen Markel, 1991, "The Genesis of the Indian Planetary Deities," East and West 41, pp. 173-188. 
navagraha		utpatti, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.106.
navagraha		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43-51. nine tiirthas in prabhaasakSetra representing the navagraha respectively. a group of lingas. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,11-12] aadityaz candro 'ngaarako budho bRhaspatiH zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz cety ete nava grahaaH. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.1 [153.9-10] aaditya indu9r angaarakaH saumyo gurur bhaargavaH zanaizcaro raahuH ketur iti nava grahaas. (grahayajna)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas: HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,25-26] aadityasomaangaarakabudhabRhaspatizukrazaniraahuketavo grahaaH priiyantaam. (puNyaahavacana)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.1 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ (grahapuujaa)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.296 suuryaH somo mahiiputraH somaputro bRhaspatiH / zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz ceti grahaaH smRtaaH // (grahazaanti)
navagraha		an enumeration of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.10 suuryaH somas tathaa bhaumo budhajiivasitaarkajaaH / raahuH ketur iti proktaa grahaa lokahitaavahaaH /10/ (navagrahahomazaantividhaana)
navagraha		saamba puraaNa 18. the navagrahas with the mention of their nature, their origin, their relative position, their dimensions, and their distance from the earth. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 49 with n. 36.
navagraha		an enumeration of the nine grahas with their activities. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [52.3-7] udgRhNa tvam aananda grahaanaaM naamaani ye grahaa nakSatreSu caranto hraasavRddhiM sukhaduHkhaM kSemaM subhikSadurbhikSaM ca nivedayanti tad yathaa, suuryo grahaH candro grahaH bRhaspatiH grahaH zukraH grahaH zanizcaro grahaH angaaro grahaH budho grahaH raahur asurendro grahaH dhuumraketur grahaH.
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.2-3 caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
navagraha		materials of effigies of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751 n. 1203. refers to the vaikhaanasa smaarta suutra 4.14(?) and the matsya puraaNa 93.16-17.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet //
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 13.1 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / raahuketuyamaaH kRSNaaH piitau budhabRhaspatii /13.1/
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,13] rakta(a)sitaatiraktazyaamapiitasitaasitakRSNadhuumravarNaaH. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
navagraha		colors of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.17 saMsmared raktakaadityam angaarakasamanvitam / somazukrau tathaa zvetau budhajiivau ca pingalau / mandaraahuu tathaa kRSNau dhuumraM ketugaNaM viduH /17/
navagraha		chatras, aasanas, upaanahs, paadapiiThas are prepared for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.9-10 purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ athaamiiSaaM grahaaNaaM hiraNmayaani chatraaNy aasanopaanatpaadapiiThaani nidhaaya /9/ ahatena vastreNodagdazenaasanaany avacchaadya /10/ aadityaadiin grahaan aavaahayed /11/
navagraha		seats of the navagrahas (grahapiiThas) are prepared on the grahavedi. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153.18-21] hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayed. (grahayajna)
navagraha		the positions and forms of the seats of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9] madhye vRttam aadityaaya aagneyyaaM caturazraM somaaya dakSiNe trikoNam angaarakaaya iizaanyaaM vaaNaakaaraM budhaaya uttare diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye praak pancakoNaM zukraaya pazcime dhanuraakaaraM zanaizcaraaya nirRtyaaM zuurpaakaaraM raahave vaayavyaaM dhvajaakaaraM ketubhyaH.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34.8-11] grahaan aavaa8hayanty aadityaM madhye lohitaM puurvadakSiNataH somam / puurvottarato9 budham uttareNa guruM puurveNa bhaargavam / pazcime zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM10 dakSiNapazcime pazcimottarataH ketuM.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,14-15] madhyaagneyadakSiNaizaanyottarapuurvapazcimanairRtavaayavyaazritaas.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 28 [261,18-262,2] madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaac chazinaM puurvadakSiNe / lohitaM dakSiNe vidyaad budhaM puurvottareNa tu // uttareNa guruM vidyaat puurveNaiva tu bhaargavam / pazcimena zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime / pazcimottarataH ketuM grahaaNaaM vidhir uttamaH // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.11-14 athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/ madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaal lohitaM dakSiNena tu / puurve tu bhaargavaM vidyaat puurvadakSiNataz zazii /12/ puurvottare budhaM vidyaad uttare tu guruM tathaa / pazcime tu zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime /13/ pazcimottarataH ketuH grahasthaanaM vidhiiyate / dakSinottarabhaage tu saadhipatyadhidevataaH /14/
navagraha		the positions of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.11-12 madhye tu bhaaskaraM vindyaal lohitaM dakSiNena tu / uttareNa guruM vindyaad budhaM puurvottareNa tu /11/ puurveNa bhaargavaM vindyaat somaM dakSiNapuurvake / pazcimena zaniM vindyaad raahuM pazcimadakSiNe / pazcimottarataH keutM sthaapayec chuklataNDulaiH /12/
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [34.11-13] vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaa11rakasya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye12 pancakoNaM zukraaya dhanuH zanaizcaraaya raahoH zuurpaM ketor uurdhvajam iti13.
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9] ; HirGZS 1.3.10 [29.16-17] madhye vRttam aadityaaya aagneyyaaM caturazraM somaaya dakSiNe trikoNam angaarakaaya iizaanyaaM vaaNaakaaraM budhaaya uttare diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye praak pancakoNaM zukraaya pazcime dhanuraakaaraM zanaizcaraaya nirRtyaaM zuurpaakaaraM raahave vaayavyaaM dhvajaakaaraM ketubhyaH.
navagraha		forms of the seats/piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardhacandraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa piiThaany upakalpya teSu kuurcaM nidhaaya.
navagraha		forms of the seats of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.15 vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaarakaaya pancakoNaM zukraaya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye dhanuz zanaizcaraaya raahave zuurpaM ketave dhvajam iti /15/
navagraha		colors of the seats/maNDalas of the navagraha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.88.8-10ab aadityamaNDalaM kaaryaM padmavarNaM naraadhipa / zvetaM candramasaH kaaryaM raktaM kaaryaM kujasya ca /8/ niilaM budhasya kartavyaM piitavarNaM bRhaspateH / zvetaM zukrasya kartavyaM kRSNaM saurasya paarthiva /9/ aakaazavarNaM tamasaH ketor dhuumraprabhaM tathaa.
navagraha		seizes of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 28 [261,11-15] dvaadazaangulo 'rko bhavet somaz ca dviguNaH smRtaH / kujaH syaac caturangulas tadardhaM tu budhaH smRtaH // SaDangulo bhavej jiivo bhaargavas tu navaangulaH / sauriH syaac caturangulo raahuH panca ca viMzatiH / ketuH panca ca viMzatis tataz caardhaangulaH paraH //
navagraha		facing directions of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.16 arkaz zukro budhaH puurvo gurur uttaratomukhaH / pazcime tu zaniz candraH zeSaa dakSinatomukhaaH /16/
navagraha		facing directions of the navagrahas: all navagraha faces toward the west. zaantikalpa 12.10 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 274) ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/
navagraha		grains to be thrown for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.17 yavaa aaDhakyas taNDulaaz zyaamaakaa mudgam eva ca / kaNakaas tilamaaSaaz ca kuLutthaaz ca kramaat kSipet /17/
navagraha		their adhidevataas. see adhidevataa: of the navagrahas.
navagraha		piiThas of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.19-66.1] krameNa piiThaany upakalpya teSu kuurcaM nidhaaya tad dakSiNapaarzve tadadhi19daivataam uddizya piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		grahadevataas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,14-17] iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaata umaaM somaM tathaiva ca / skandam angaarakaM caiva budho naaraayaNaH sthitaH / bRhaspatiH svayaM brahma zukraH zakras tathaiva ca / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahoH kaaladuutinaH ketoz citraguptaz cety ete grahadevataaH 
navagraha		grahadevataas. BodhGZS 1.16.42-44 iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaat skandam angaarakaM tathaa / zukraM zaciipatiM vidyaad umaaM caiva nizaakaram /42/ budhaM naaraayaNam vidyaad brahmaaNaM ca bRhaspatim / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM kaalaM tathaiva ca /43/ ketum agnimayaM vidyaad deva devaa yathaa grahaaH / devataa graharuupeNa darzayanti zubhaazubham // dazayanti zubhaazubham ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /44/
navagraha		adhidevataas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.13-14] analaappatiguhahariindrazaciiprajaapatizeSayamaadhidaivatyaaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas. AzvGPA 27 [258.15-259.1] agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indra15 indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmety adhidevataaH /
navagraha		adhidevataas. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.15-16] agnir aapaH pRthivii viSNur indra indraanii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmaa ca krameNa grahaaNaam adhidevataaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas: HGZS 1.3.10 [31.17-22]
navagraha		adhidevataas: matsya puraaNa 93.13-14. Kane 5: 751 n. 1203.
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,17-18] agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpo brahmety ete pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. AzvGPA 27 [259.9-10] rudro gaurii skandaH puruSo brahmendro9 yamaH kaalaz citraguptaz ceti pratyadhidevataaH /
navagraha		pratyadhidevataas. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.16-17] iizvara16 umaa skandaH puruSo brahmendro yamaH kaalaz citragupta iti pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas. BodhGZS 1.16.18-20a agniizvarau bhaaskarasya bhuukSetrezau kujasya hi / indraaNiindrau sitasyaatha hy aapo gaurii nizaapateH /18/ viSNur viSNur budhasyendramarutvaan brahma vai guroH / zaneH prajaapatiyamau raahos sarpas tu nirRtiH /19/ ketoH brahmaa ca citraz ca ... /20/
navagraha		adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas of the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.13-16ab bhaaskarasyezvaraM vindyaad umaaM ca zazinas tathaa / skandam angaarakasyaapi budhasya ca thaa harim /13/ brahmaaNaM ca guror vindyaac chukrasyaapi zaciipatim / zanaizcarasya tu yamaM raahoH kaalaM tathaiva ca /14/ ketor vai citraguptaM ca sarveSaam adhidevataaH / agnir aapaH kSitir viSNur indra aindrii ca devataaH /14/ prajaapatiz ca sarpaaz ca brahmaa pratyadhidevataaH.
navagraha		anulepanas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.1-3] raktacandanaM malayajau154.1 devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanu2lepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaaM.
navagraha		flowers for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya.
navagraha		flowers for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.3-5] raktapadmaM kumudaM raktakaraviiraM paaTalaM campakaM3 kundam indiivaraM kRSNadhattuuraM tac citravarNam iti nava puSpaaNi raktakaraviiram ekam eva vaa puSpavarNaa4 akSataa ahatavastrayugmaani ca.
navagraha		dhuupas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.5-6] kandaramayuurazikhaadazaangasarjarasaa bilvaphalaM nivaasaM5 kRSNaaguru jaTaamaaMsii madhukam iti nava dhuupaa guggulur eka eva vaa /
navagraha		diipas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.6-7] sarpiSaa diipas tilatailena6 vaa /
navagraha		various kinds of havis for the navagrahas. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
navagraha		various kinds of naivedyas for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
navagraha		various kinds of food offerings for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.7-8] haviSyaannaM paayasaM palaannaM guDaannaM kSiirodano dadhyodanaH kRsaraannam aamaannaM citraannam iti7 navopahaaraas trivRdannam ekam eva vaa.
navagraha		various kinds of odanas for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305ab guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
navagraha		various kinds of food for the braahmaNabhojana for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.3-5 gRhe bRhaspatau vipraan bhojayed ghRtapaayasam / zukre sarvaguNaM tv annaM madhunaa caabhighaaritam /3/ zanaizcare haviSyaannaM tathaa kSiiraudanaM budhe / kRzaraannena ketuunaaM raahor maaMsaudanena tu /4/ bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas, see navaratna.
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 262-264.
navagraha		ratnas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.8-9] maaNikyaM mauktikaM pravaalo marakataM puSparaago vajro8 niilo gomedikaM vaiduuryam iti nava ratnaany ekam eva vaa maaNikyam.
navagraha		ratnas to be worn for appeasing the navagraha. ratnamaalaa 10.15 dhaaryaM tuSTyai bhaumabhaanvo raupyaM zukrendrvoz ca hemendujasya / muktaa suurer loham arkaatmajasya raalaabhaarvaH kiirtitaH zeSayoz ca. Kane 5: 608 n. 921.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751 n. 1204. refers to the yaajnavalkya smRti 1.301 arkaH palaazaH khadiras tv apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / audumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat. the matsya puraaNa 93.32, 24-28 and the viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.101.2-4 are very similar.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35.1-4] arkasamidham aadityaaya praadezamaatraabhighaaritaanaamyaadibhir juhuyaat khaadiram angaarakaaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataya audumbaraM zukraaya zamiiM zanaizcaraaya raahor duurvaaH ketoH kuzaagram iti. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.3-5]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [29.5-7] arkasamidham aadityaaya paalaazaM somaaya khaadiram angaarakaaya3 apaamaargaM budhaaya, azvatthaM bRhaspataye, audumbaraM zukraaya, zamiiM4 zanaizcaraaya, raahoH duurvaaM ketoH kuzam iti /
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.7-8] arkapalaazakhadiraapaamaargaazvatthodumbarazamiiduurvaakuzaan yathaa krameNa. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,5-6] arkaH palaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaa iti samidhaH / sarveSaam alaabhe paalaazyo vaa / 
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.9-11] arkaH paalaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaaH kuzaa iti samidhaH sarveSaaM paalaaza eka eva vaa. In the navagrahayajna.
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa /
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. AVPZ 26.5.6cd-7 arkaH palaazo madhuko nyagrodhodumbaras tathaa /6/ plakSo 'zvattho gomayaani kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat / yathaakrameNa samidha aadityaadigraheSu ca /7/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.1-2 maadhuukiir lohitaangaa naiyagrodhiir budhaaya ca / aadadhyaat samidhah plaakSiiH sakSiiraa bhaargavaaya tu /16.1/ aarkiis tu ravaye dadyaad raahor aaraNyagomayam / audumbaryo guroH proktaa aazvatthiis tu zanaizcare / candraaya samidhaH paalaaziiH ketor ghRtayutaaH kuzaaH /2/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.302 arkaH palaazaH khadira apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / udumbaraH zamii durvaa kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat /302/
navagraha		samidhs for the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.27 arkaH paalaazakhadiraav apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / audumbarah zamii duurvaakuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat /27/ In the grahayajna.
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,8-12] aa satyenety aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa diva ity angaarakaaya8 aapyaayasva sametu iti somaaya brahma jajnaanam iti budhaaya bRhaspate9 ati yad arya iti bRhaspataye asya pratnaam anu dyutam iti zukraaya zaM no10 deviir abhiSTaya iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti raahoH ketuM11 kRNvann aketava iti ketoH.
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.10-20] aa satyena,10 agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, eSaam iize ity aadityaaya / aapyaayasva11 apsu me somo abraviit, gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya /12 agnir muurdhaa, syonaa pRthivii, kSetrasya patinaa ity angaarakaaya /13 ud budhyasva, idaM viSNuH, viSNo raraaTam asi iti budhaaya / bRhaspate14 ati, indra marutvaH, brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / pra vaH zukraaya,15 indraaNiim, iindraM vo vizvatas pari iti zukraaya / saM no deviiH,16 prajaapate na tvat, imaM yama prastaram aa hi siida iti zanaizcaraaya /17 kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, aa yaM gauH, yat te devii nirRtir aababandha18 iti raahave / ketuM kRNvan, brahmaa devaanaaM, sacitra citraM cita19yantam asmai iti ketave /
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.22-24 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa aa satyena ity aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa ity angaarakaaya pra vaz zukraaya iti zukraaya aapyaayasva iti somaaya ud budhyasva iti budhaaya bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat iti bRhaspataye zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat iti raahave ketuM kRNvan iti ketave /22/ puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /23/ yatraikaamnaataa syaat taaM dvir abhyaavartayet tat savitur vareNyam ity anudrutyaamnaatayaa juhoti vaa /24/
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 15.1-10 athaajyabhaagaante viSaasahim ity (AV 17.1.1) aadityaaya haviSo hutvaajyaM juhuyaat samidha aadhaayopatiSThate /15.1/ zakadhuumam iti (AV 6.128.1) somaaya /2/ tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo ity (AV 4.32.1) angaarakaaya /3/ yad raajaanaH somasyaaMzo yudhaaM pata iti (AV 3.29.1; AV 7.81.3) budhaaya /4/ sa budhnyaad (AV 4.1.5) bhadraad adhi zreyaH prehi (AV 7.8.1) bRhaspatir na iti (AV 7.51.1) bRhaspataye /5/ hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) nuunaM tad asya (AV 4.1.6) zukro 'siiti (AV 17.1.20 (AV 2.11.5)) zukraaya /6/ sahasrabaahuH puruSaH (AV 19.6.1) kena paarSNii (AV 10.2.1) praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) zanaizcaraaya /7/ divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.27-158.2] aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaanaH, aapyaayasva sam etu te, agnir muurdhaa divaH28 kakut, ud budhyadhvaM samanasaH sakhaaya, bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat, zukraM te29 anyad yajataM te anyat, zam agnir agnibhiH karat, kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, ketuM kRNva158.1nn aketava iti grahaaNaam /
navagraha		mantras of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.300-301 aa kRSNena imaM devaa agnir muurdhaa divaH kakut / ud budhyasveti ca Rco yathaasaMkhyaM prakiirtitaaH /300/ bRhaspate ati yad aryas tathaivaannaat parisruH / zaM no deviis tathaa kaaNDaat ketuM kRNvann imaaMs tathaa /301/
navagraha		mantras of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.2-4] agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, apsu me somo abraviit, syonaa pRthivi2 bhavaa, idaM viSNur vicakrame, indra zreSThaani draviNaani dhehi, indraaNiimaasu naariiSu, prajaa3pate na tvad etaanya, aayan gauH pRznir akramiit, brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM purastaad ity adhidevataanaam /4
navagraha		mantras of the pratyadhidevataas of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.5-7] tryambakaM yajaamahe, gauriir mimaaya salilaani takSatii, kumaaraz cit pitaraM vandamaanam, sahasra5ziirSaa puruSaH, brahmaNaa te brahmayujaa yunajmi, indram id devataataye, yamaaya somaM sunuta6 paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaam, sa citra citraM citayantam asmai, iti pratyadhievataanaam /
navagraha		mantras of the adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas of the navagraha. BodhGZS 1.16.29 agniM duutaM yeSaam iize ity aadityaaya / syonaa pRthivi kSetrasya pate ity angaarakaaya / indraaNiiM indraM vo vizvataH iti zukraaya / apsu me somo abraviit gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya / viSNor nu kaM viSNo raraaTam iti budhaaya / indra marutvaH brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / prajaapate imaM yama prastaram iti zanaizcaraaya / aayaG gauH tat te devii iti raahave / brahmaa devaanaaM sacitra citram iti ketave /29/
navagraha		mantras of the saadguNyadevataas in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158.7-9] aatuuna7 indra kSumantam, jaatavedase sunavaama somam, kSetrasya patinaa vayam, kraaNaazizur mahiinaam,8 aadit pratnasya retasaH, azvinaavartir asmad etiity etat saadguNyadevataanaam /
navagraha		their corresponding naagas: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.22-24ab anantaM bhaaskaraM vidyaat somaM vidyaat tu vaasukim / takSakaM bhuumiputraM tu karkoTaM ca budhaM viduH /22/ padmaM bRhaspatiM vidyaan mahaapadmaM ca bhaargavam / kulikaH zankhapaalaz ca dvaav etau tu zanaizcaraH /23/ puurvapaadaH zankhapaalo dvitiiyaH kulikas tathaa.
navagraha		their dezas. JaimGS 2.9 [34,18-35,1] jaatam arka kalingeSu yaamuneSu ca candramaaH / vindhya angaarakadezo madhyadezo budhaH smRtaH / bRhaspatiH sindhudezaH zakradezo ghaTeSu ca / zanaizcaras tu rauraaSTro raahus tu puurvadezikaH ketuH parvata ity ete dezaanaaM grahajaata iti.
navagraha		a ring to be worn for appeasing the grahas. ratnamaalaa 10.16 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 4.9: one should possess a golden ring divided into nine compartments one being in the middle in which there is to be a ruby for placatin the Sun, and in eight directions from the east onwards should be set in order: a diamond for placating Venus in the east, a fine pearl for the moon (in S. E.), coral for Mars (south), gomeda for raahu (in S. W.), fine sapphire for Saturn (West), vaiDuurya for ketu (N. W.), puSyaraaga (topaz) for Jupiter (North), emerald for Mercury (N. E.). Kane 5: 609.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas, try to find each item of dakSiNaa for each graha by using "dakSiNaa" and the name of the graha or planet.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. Kane 5: 751f. c. n. 1206. refers to the VaikhGS 4.14, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.103.1-6; matsya puraaNa 93.60-62.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.14 [66,17-67,1] raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasadaNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM. In the grahazaanti.
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa)
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.1-2 bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/ varam aangirasaaya dadyaad aadityaaya tu gaaH zubhaaH / vRSaliiM mRtyuputraaya gajaM dadyaat tu raahave / rukmaM candramase dadyaad etad aacaaryazaasanam /2/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
navagraha		dakSiNaas for the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.60-63 suuryaaya kapilaaM dhenuM zankhaM dadyaat tathendave / raktaM dhurandharaM dadyaad bhaumaaya ca kakudminam /60/ budhaaya jaataruupaM tu gurave piitavaasasii / zvetaazvam daityagurave kSRNaangaam arkasuunave /61/ aayasaM raahave dadyaat ketubhyaz chaagam uttamam / suvarNena samaa kaaryaa yajamaanena dakSiNaa /62/ sarveSaam athavaa gaavo daatavyaa hemabhuuSitaaH / suvarNam athavaa dadyaad gurur vaa yena tuSyati / samantreNaiva daatavyaaH sarvaah sarvatra dakSiNaaH /63/
navagraha		worshipped: cases in which grahas are worshipped in various rites other than the grahazaantis.
navagraha		navagrahas are worshipped in brahmagraava piiTha in citrakuuTa mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.122cd-142 ruupaM mantraM ca suuryasya candrasya pratipaaditam /122/ saptaanaam itareSaaM tu mantraM ruupaM zRNuSva me / raktaambaradharaH zuulii zaktimaaMz ca gadaadharaH /123/ caturbhujo meSaratho varado mangalo mataH / piitaambaradharaH zuulii piitamaalyaanulepanaH /124/ khaDgacarmagadaapaaNiH siMhastho varado budhaH / svarNagauraH piitavaasaaH svarNaparyankasaMsthitaH /125/ maalaaM kamaNDaluM daNDaM vaamena varadaayakam / caturbhujaM ca sarvajnaM cintayed devatiirthakam /126/ sarvair devagaNair nityaM namyamaanaM manoharam / zuklavastraM zuklavarNaM zankhanaagoparisthitam /127/ caturbhujaM paazamaalaaM pustakaM ca varaabhaye / kramaad dakSiNavaamaayaaM dhatte daityaguruH sadaa /128/ indraniilanibhaH zuulii varado gRdhravaahanaH / paazabaaNaasanadharo dhyaatavyo 'rkasutaH sadaa /129/ kaamadevasya biijaM tu mantraM bhaumasya kiirtitam / durgaayaa netrabiijasya yat tu madhyaavaraM zubham /130/ tan mantraM zaziputrasya sarvakaamaphalapradam / taMkaarapancamaadis tu catuHSaTsvarasaMyutam /131/ gaNezabiijaantam idaM guror mantraM prakiirtitam / bindvindusaMyutaM caapi puurvavarNadvayaM punaH /132/ saptamasvarasaMyukto makaaras tvaadir antaram / praantavargaadyakSaraM tu bindvindubhyaaM samaanvitam /133/ bhavec chukrasya biijaM tu sarvakaamasamRddhidam / praantavargaadyakSaraM tu candrabindusamanvitam /134/ aadyamantrasvaropetaM tad evety aadisaMyutam / zanaizcarasya mantro 'yaM sarvadoSavinaazanaH /135/ binducandrasamaayuktaM naamaadyakSarm eva vaa / teSaaM sarvagrahaanaaM vai mantram angaM prakiirtitam /136/ zaantike pauSTike kRtye ebhir mantrair grahaan imaan / puujayet sarvadaa dhiiro bhuutikaamo mahaamatiH /137/ varadaabhayahastaz ca khaDgacarmadharas tathaa / siMhaasanagataH kRSNo raahur dhiiraH pracakSyate /138/ dhuumravarNo vizaalaakSaH puccharuupii caturbhujaH / khadgacarmagadaabaaNapaaNiH ketuH zavaasanaH /139/ upaantaadir dvaadazena svareNa sahitaH punaH / upaantaH pancamenendubindubhyaaM sahitaav ubhau /140/ mantro 'yam anulmena raahoH ketor vilomataH / aadyakSaraM puurvavad vaa mantrayuktam athaitayoH /141/ evaM citre zailavare puujayitvaa navagrahaan /abhiiSTaaMl labhate kaamaan naraH zaantiM tathottamaam /142/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
navagraha		worshipped in the vaizvadeva together with indra, in the east. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. (vaizvadeva)
navagraha		worshipped at the planted azvattha in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5d dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ (azvatthapratiSThaa)
navagraha		worshipped: navagrahas except the sun are placed aroung the image of suurya by using vedic verses. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.65cd-71ab baahyataH puurvataH somaM dakSiNena budhaM tathaa /65/ pazcimena guruM nyasya uttareNa ca bhaargavam / aagneyyaaM mangalaM nyasya nairRtyaaM tu zanaizcaram /66/ vaayavyaaM tu nyased raahuM ketum iizaanagocare / aapyaayasveti mantreNa devi somaM sadaarcayet /67/ ud budhyadhvaM mahaadevi budhaM tatra sadaarcayet / bRhaspateti mantreNa puujayet satataM gurum /68/ zukraH zuzukvaan iti bhaargavaM devi puujayet / agnir muurdheti mantreNa sadaa mangalam arcayet /69/ zam agnir iti mantreNa puujayed bhaaskaraatmajam / kayaa naz citreti mantreNa devi raahuM sadaarcayet /70/ ketuM kRNveti ketuM vai satataM puujayed budhaH / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way)
navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiya	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.1-21 athaato navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiyam adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ baalagrahaaNaaM vijnaanaM saadhanaM caapy anantaram / utpattiM kaaraNaM caiva suzrutaikamanaaH zRNu /3/ skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ dhaatriimaatroH praakpradiSTaapacaaraac chaucabhraSTaan mangalaacaarahiinaan / trastaan hRSTaaMs tarjitaan taaDitaan vaa puujaahetor hiMsyur ete kumaaraan /6/ aizvaryasthaas te na zakyaa vizanto dehaM draSTuM maanuSair vizvaruupaaH / aaptaM vaakyaM tat samiikSyaabhidhaasye lingaany eSaaM yaani dehe bhavanti /7/ zuunaakSaH kSatajasagandhikaH stanadviD vakraasyo hatacalitaikapakSmanetraH / udvignaH sululitacakSur alparodii skandaarto bhavati ca gaaDhamuSTivarcaaH /8/ niHsaMjno bhavati punar bhavet sasaMjnaH saMrabdhaH karacaraNaiz ca nRtyatiiva / viNmuutre sRjati vinadya jRmbhamaaNaH phenaM ca prasRjati tatsakhaabhipannaH /9/ srastaango bhayacakito vihangagandhiH saMsraavivraNaparipiiDitaH samantaat / sphoTaiz ca pracitatanuH sadaahapaakair vijneyo bhavati zizuH kSataH zakunyaa /10/ raktaasyo haritamalo 'tipaaNDudehaH zyaavo vaa jvaramukhapaakavedanaartaH / revatyaa vyathitatanuz ca karNanaasaM mRdnaati dhruvam abhipiiDitaH kumaaraH /11/ (to be continued)
navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiya	suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.1-21 (continued from above) srastaangaH svapiti sukhaM divaa na raatrau viDbhinnaM sRjati ca kaakatulyagandhiH / chardyaarto hRSitatanuuruH kumaaras tRSNaalur bhavati ca puutanaagRhiitaH /12/ yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/ udvigno bhRzam ativepate prarudyaat saMliinaH svapiti ca yasya caantrakuujaH / visraango bhRzam atisaaryate ca yas taM jaaniiyaad bhiSag iha ziitapuutanaartam /14/ mlaanaangaH surucirapaaNipaadavakro bahvaazii kaluSasiraavRtodaro yaH / sodvego bhavati ca muutratulyagandhiH sa jneyaH zizur iha vaktramaNDikaartaH /15/ yaH phenaM vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegaM vilapati cordhvam iikSamaaNaH / jvaryeta pratatam atho vasaasagandhir niHsaMjno bhavati hi naigameSajuSTaH /16/ prastabdho yaH stanadveSii muhyate caavizan muhuH / taM baalam aciraad ghanti grahaH saMpuurNalakSaNaH /17/ vipariitam ataH saadhyaM cikitsed aciraarditam / gRhe puraaNahaviSaabhyajya baalaM zucau zuciH /18/ sarSapaan prakiret teSaaM tailair diipaM ca kaarayet / sadaa saMnihitaM caapi juhuyaad dhavyavaahanam /19/ sarvagandhauSadhiibiijair gandhamaalyair alaMkRtam / agnaye kRttikaabhyaz ca svaahaa svaaheti saMtatam /20/ namaH skandaaya devaaya grahaadhipataye namaH / zirasaa tvaabhivande 'haM pratigRhNiiSva me balim / niirujo nirvikaaraz ca zizur me jaayataaM drutam /21/
navagrahadoSaharaaH kriyaaH viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.232.
navagrahahoma		txt. agni puraaNa 164.
navagrahahomazaantividhaanam	txt. matsya puraaNa 93-94. ayutahoma, koTiakhoma, lakSahoma.
navagrahalakSahomavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.1-121. ayutahomavidhi: vv. 7-86; lakSahomavidhi: vv.87-120.
navagrahamaNDala	jalaazayotsargapaddhati 23,6-18 evaM suramaNiiyaM mahaavedimaNDalaM kRtvaa aizaanyaaM grahavedyaam muurdhni hastavistRtaayaam ekahastaayaamocchritaayaaM caturasraayaam udakpravaNaayaam upariSTaad ekahastaM phalapuSpasamanvitaM pancavarNavitaanaM dattvaa zvetavarNikayaaSTadalapadmaM likhitvaa tatra madhye raktaM vartulaM suuryam aagneyapatre zvetam ardhacandraakaaraM somam dakSiNe dale trikoNaM raktaM kujam iizaane piitaM dhanuraakRtiM budham uttare piitaM padmaakaaraM guruM puurvasmin zvetam catuSkoNaM zukram pazcime zyaamaM daNDaakaaraM zanim nairRte kSRNaM makaaraakaaraM raahum vaayavye dhuumraan khadgaakaaraan ketuun svasvavarNikayaa likhitvaa teSaaM dakSiNapaarzve krameNa bindvaatmikaaH iizvaraH umaa skandaH viSNuH brahmaa indraH yamaH kaalaH citragupta ity etaa adhidevataaH vaamapaarzve agniH aapaH pRthivii viSnuH indraH zacii prajaapatiH sarpaH brahmety etaaH pratyadhidevataaH tathaa SaDdalaad bahiH dakSiNe gaNapatiM pazcime durgaam vaayavye vaayum udiicyaam aakaazaM praacyaam azvinau ca zvetavarNikayaa likhet /
navagrahamantra		BodhGZS 4.20.5 [377.14-15]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89.30-90.1] aa satyena, ity aadi ketuM kRNvan, ity antaM navagrahamantreNa.
navagrahapuujaa		see grahazaanti.
navagrahapuujaa		see guruzukrapuujaavidhi.
navagrahapuujaa		see navagrahazaanti.
navagrahapuujaa		txt. BodhGZS 1.17 [221-229]; HirGZS 1.6.1 [70,15-76,15]. (c) (v)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278). (c) (v)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 21.18cd-19. (saamaanyavidhaana)
navagrahapuujaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5 (mantras, upacaaras).
navagrahapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.69 ravisomamangalabudhaguruzukraaNaaM yantravidhipuujaavidhipuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana.
navagrahapuujaa		txt. padma puraaNa 1.80.5cd-82.34ab.
navagrahapuujaa		contents. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: title: navagrahapuujaavidhi, 1 a mantra to put the effigy of the sun, 2 a detailed information of the sun, 3-6 mantras for the sun, 7-8 mantras to put the effigy of Mars, 9 a detailed information of Mars, 10-13 mantras for Mars, 14-15 mantras to put the effigy of Mars, 16 a detailed information of Venus, 17-20 mantras for Venus, 21-22 mantras to put the effigy of the moon, 23 a detailed information of the moon, 24-27 mantras for the moon, 28-29 mantras to put the effigy of Mercury, 30 a detailed information of Mercury, 31-34 mantras to worship Mercury, 35-36 mantras to put the effigy of Jupiter, 37 a detailed information of Jupiter, 38-41 mantras to worship Jupiter, 42-43 mantras to put the effigy of Saturn, 44 a detailed information of Saturn, 45-48 mantras to worship Saturn, 49-50 mantras to put the effigy of raahu, 51 a detailed information of raahu, 52-55 mantras to worship raahu, 56-57 mantras to put the effigy of ketu, 58 a detailed information of ketu, 59-62 mantras to worship ketu.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (1-2) atha navagrahapuujaavidhiH, trailokyadiipakaM devaM guNaruupaM trayiimayam / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa bhaaskaraM grahanaayakam /1/ madhye vartulaakaaramaNDale pratyaGmukhaM kalingadezajaM kaazyapagotrajaM vizvaamitraarSaM vizaakhaanakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM kapilaagnikaM padmaasanaM padmavarNaM dvibhujaM raktavastraM raktagandhaM maaNikyaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM raktacchatradhvajapataakinaM chandomayaharitasaptaazvaM saptarajjukam ekacakraM raktaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNam grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevaagniM pratyadhidevataarudram /2/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (3-6) (continued from above) vande raviM dyumaNim amburuhe niSaNNaM dorbhyaaM dadhaanam aruNaamburuhe grahendram / maaNikyabhuuSaNaaMzukagandhamaalyaiH bhraajantam arkam amitadyutim abjamitram /3/ kapile sarvadevaanaaM puujaniiyaa surohiNii / sarvadevamayii yasmaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /4/ japaakusumasaMkaazaM kaazyapeyaM mahaadytim / tamoharaM kalmaSaghnaM bhaaskaraM praNamaamy aham /5/ diivaakaraM diiptasahasrarazmiM tejomayaM jagataH karmasaakSim / mitraM bhaanuM suuryam aadiM grahaaNaaM raviM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /6/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (7-9) (continued from above) raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham /sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham avantii5dezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadagnyaarSaM gaayatriicchandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM khaDgazakti6zuulagadaadharaM caturbhujaM raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM rakta7cchattradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (10-13) (continued from above) raktasraggandhavaasaa karavidhRtagadaazaktikhaDgatrizuulaH bhaaradvaajas triNetro vasumatitanayo lohitaangazubhaangaH / meSavyaaghradhvajo 'rkadyutisadRzamahaakuNDalaazliSTakarNaH paayaadbhaasvatkiriiTaangRdavalayalasadvidrumaalaMkRto naH /10/ dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka / aSTamuurter adhiSThaana ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /11/ dhaaraNiigarbhasaMbhuutaM vidyutkaancanasaMnibham / kumaaraM zaktihastaM ca lohitaangaM namaamy aham /12/ mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyam / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (14-16) (continued from above) zukraM zuklatanuM zvetavastraaDhyaM daityamantriNam / bhaargavaM daNDavaradakamaNDalvakSasuutriNam /14/ kundapuSpasamaanaabhaM muktaaphalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaazaantaM bhRguM daityaguruM prabhum /15/ suuryasya puurvadigbhaage pancakoNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM bhojakaTakadezajaM5 bhaargavagotrajaM zaunakaarSaM tiSyanakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM zvetam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM zvetaambaragandhamaalyavajraratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 zvetacchatradhvajapataakinaM zvetaazvavaahanaM bhuusaMbhavazvetadazaazvaM zvetaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevatendraaNiipratyadhi9devatendram /16/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (17-20) (continued from above) vande viraajitasitaaMzugandhamaalyaM acchaazvagaM tanuviraajitavajraratnam / dorbhis sadaNDavarakuNDikam akSasuutraM bibhraaNam aasuraguruM bhRguputram iiDyam /17/ viSNus tvam azvaruupeNa yasmaad amRtasaMbhavaH / viSNor arkasya vaahaH syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /18/ himakundatuSaaraabhaM daityaanaaM paramaM gurum / sarvazastrapradaataaraM bhaargavaM praNamaamy aham /19/ varSaplavaM cintitaarthaanukuulaM nayapradhaanaM vinayopapannam / taM bhaargavaM yogavizuddhasattvaM zukraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /20/ (to be continued) 
BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.9] ... adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (navagrahapuujaa)
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (21-23) (continued from above) zvetavastradharaM zvetadazaazvarathavaahanam / dvibhujaM saabhayadam aatreyaM saamRtaM vibhum /21/ zaantaM nakSatranaathaM ca rohiNiivallabhaM prabhum / kundapuSpojjvalaakaaraM sthaapayaami nizaakaram /22/ suuryasyaagneyadigbhaage caturasraakaaramaNDale pratyagmukhaM yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM abhayagadaadharaM6dvibhujaM zvetaambaragandhamaalyamuktaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM zvetacchatradhvajapataakinaM7 vaarisaMbhuutadazaazvaM tricaktraM zvetaratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM graha8maNDale praviSTam adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (24-27) (continued from above) zvetaambarasraganulepanam atrinetrajaataM(>atrigotrajaataM?) dazaazvarathavaahanam oSadhiizam / dorbhyaaM dhRtaabhayagadaM bhapatiM sudhaaMzuM zriimatsumauktikadharaM praNamaami candram /24/ puNyas tvaM zankha puNyaanaaM mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / viSNunaa vidhRto nityam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /25/ dadhizankhatuSaaraabhaM kSiirodaarNavasaMbhavam / namaami zazinaM bhaktyaa zaMbhor makuTabhuuSaNam /26/ yaH kaalahetoH kSayavRddhim eti yaM devataaH pitaro vaa pibanti / taM vai vareNyaM brahmendravandyaM somaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /27/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (28-30) (continued from above) piitasraggandhavastraaDhyaM svarNaabhaM ca caturbhujam / zakticarmaasigadinam aatreyaM siMhagaM budham /28/ caampeyapuSpasaMkaazaM vizuddhakanakaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaasaumyaM budhaM somaatmajaM prabhum /29/ suuryasyezaanadigbhaage baaNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM zaktikhaDgacarma6gadaadharaM caturbhujaM piitaambaragandhamaalyamarakataratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM piita7cchatradhvajapataakinaM piitasiMhavaahanaM vaayvagnijapiitaaSTaazvaM piitaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaviSNupratyadhidevataa9viSNum /30/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (31-34) (continued from above) vande budhaM marakatojjvaladehakaantiM piitaambarasraganulepanabhuuSitam / zaktiM ca dorbhir asicarmagadaadadhaanaM siMhadhvajaM zazisutaM budham atrivaMzam /31/ hiraNyagarbhagarbhasthaM hemabiijaM vibhaavasoH / anantapuNyaphaladam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /32/ priyangugulikaabhaasaM ruupeNaapratimaM budham / saumyaM saumyaguNopetaM namaami zazinas sutam /33/ vizuddhabuddhiM zrutikaalabodhaM sadvyaaharaM somavaMzapradiipam / sudiidhitiM chaandasaM vizvaruupaM budhaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /34/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (35-37) (continued from above) aangirasaM devaguruM piitasraggandhavaasasam / daNDinaM varadaM piitaM saakSasuutrakamaNDalum /35/ kundapuSpasamaanaabhaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / sthaapayaami mahaabhaktyaa prasannavadanaM gurum /36/ suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM piitam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM piitaambaragandhamaalyapuSparaagaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 piitacchatradhvajapataakinaM vizvaruupaakhyapaaNDuraaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (38-41) (continued from above) piitaambaraM tanulasaddhRtapuSparaagaM keyuurahaaramaNikuNDalamaNDitaangam / daNDaM varaakSaguNakuNDiyutaM dadhaanaM aangirasaM suraguruM hayagaM namaami /38/ piitavastrayugaM yasmaad vaasudevasya vallabham / pradaanaad asya me viSNuH priito bhavatu sarvadaa /39/ devataanaam RSiinaaM ca guruM kaancanasaMnibham / suvandyaM triSu lokeSu praNamaami bRhaspatim /40/ buddhyaa samo yasya na kaz cid anyo matiM devaa upajiivanti yasya / prajaapater aatmajaM dharmanityaM bRhaspatiM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /41/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (42-44) (continued from above) indraniilanibhaM mandaM kaazyapiM citrabhuuSaNam / caapabaaNadharaM carmazuulinaM gRdhravaahanam /42/ indraniilasamaanaabhaM niilotpalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM suuryaputraM zanaizcaram /43/ suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udaGmukhaM kaazyapagotrajaM5 bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejognikaM niilaM6 carmabaaNadhanuzzuulacaturbhujaM niilaambaragandhamaalyaniilaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 niilacchatradhvajapataakinaM niilagRdhravaahanam aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya8 divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaprajaapatiM9 pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (45-48) (continued from above) dorbhir dhanurvizikhacarmadharaM trizuulaM bhaasvatkiriiTamakuTojjvalitendraniilam / niilaatapatrakusumaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gRdhrasthitaM ravisutaM praNato 'smi mandam /45/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ zanaizcaraH prajaapatiM yo 'dhi yasya zanairbhogo gamanaM ceSTitaM ca / suuryaatmajaM krodhanasuprasannaM zanaizcaraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /48/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (49-51) (continued from above) saiMhikeyaM karaalaasyaM kauNDineyaM tamomayam / khaDgacarmadharaM bhiimaM niilasiMhaasane sthitam /49/ niilaanjanasamaanaabhaM niilameghasamadyutim / sthaapayaami mahaavaktraM raahuM candraarkavairiNam /50/ suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM kRSNaM6 khaDgacarmadharaM dvibhujaM kRSNaambaragandhamaalyagomedaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 kRSNacchatradhvajapataakinaM karaalavadanam uragaalaMkaaraM kRSNasiMhaasane sthitam aSTaazvaM8 ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim /51/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (52-55) (continued from above) raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ yasmaat tvaM chaaga yajnaanaam angatvena vyavasthitaH / yaanaM vibhaavasor nityam ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /53/ ardhakaayaM mahaaviiryaM candraadityavimardanam / siMhakaagarbhasaMbhuutaM taM raahuM praNamaamy aham /54/ yo viSNunaivaamRtaM piiyamaanaM chittvaa ziro grahabhaave niyuktaH / yo 'bhyarkacandrau grasati parvakaale raahuM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /55/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (56-58) (continued from above) dhuumraan dvibaahugadino vikRtaasyaan zataatakaan /gRdhraasanagataan ketuun varadaan brahmaNas putraan /56/ niilameghasamaanaabhaM citravarNaM mahaabalam / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM ketuM sarvaphalapradam /57/ suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM raudraagnikaM dhuumraM varadagadaadharaM dvibhujaM citraambaragandhamaalyavaiduurya6ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM dhuumracchatradhvajapataakinaM citragRdhravaahanaM dhuumaaruNaaSTaa7zvaM dhuumram ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (to be continued) 
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.17.1-62 [221-229]: (59-62) (continued from above) gRdhrasthitaan jalajayonisamaanavaktraan dhuumraan varaabhayakaraan subhujaan kumaaraan / vaiduuryabhuuSitatanuun varajaiminiiyaan ketuun bhayaanakamukhaan dvibhujaan namaami /59/ mahaasattva mahaakaaya kSiirodaarNavasaMbhava / sarvasaMgraamavijaya jayaM gaja kuruSva me /60/ karaaladhuumrasaMkaazaan taarakaagrahamastakaan / rudraan raudraatmakaan ghoraan taan ketuun praNamaamy aham /61/ ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraaH brahmodbhavaah brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaiminiiyyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /62/
navagrahapuujaa		contents. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278): 10.7 the grahapuujaa is to be performed before the mahaazaanti, 11.1 an enumeration of the navagrahas as devaputras, 11.2 raahu causes an eclipse of the sun and the moon, 11.3-5 the origin of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas?, 11.6 the performer being diikSitaH performs up to the vratopaayana, 11.7 sthaNDila, 11.8-10 seats are prepared, 11.11-12.10a aavaahana (aavaahanamantras are collected in 12.1-9), 12.10, 13.1-3 materials of the pratimaas, 13.4 puSpas, vaasas and anulepana are of the colors peculiar to them, 14.1-6 puujaa (14.1 waters, 14.2 gandhas, 14.3 flowers, 14.4 dhuupa, 14.5 diipa, 14.6 food), 14.7 golden camasas filled with sarpis are brought near, 14.8-10 havis for the grahas are prepared, 15.1 after offering of havis the nine grahas are worshipped (15.1-9 gives a mantra for each graha respectively), 16.1-2 samidhs, 16.3 offering of aajya by several gaNas of mantras, 16.4 the procedure is finished, 16.5 dakSiNaa is given, 17.1-2 an enumeration of dakSiNaas, 17.3-5 braahmaNabhojana with different kinds of food, 17.6 an outline of the grahapuujaa, 17.7 times of the performance, 18.1-5 zlokas concerning the grahas.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (10.7-11.5) mahaazaantiM prayunjaanas tarpayitvaa grahaan budhaH / puujitaa devaputraas te tuSTaaH santu phalapradaaH /10.7/ devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/ te devaa abruvann atha yasya nakSatraM graheNaartaM bhavati tam aarto 'dhitiSThati naasyaarthaaH sidhyanti /4/ svayaM vaa manyetaaM svastimaan aham iti /5/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (11.6-12.3) dezasya graamasya vaa siinam anu diikSitaH karmaNyaH surabhir ahatavaasaaH /6/ paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopaayanaantaM kRtvaa /7/ purastaad agner gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya /8/ athaamiiSaaM grahaaNaaM hiraNmayaani chatraaNy aasanopaanatpaadapiiThaani nidhaaya /9/ ahatena vastreNodagdazenaasanaany avacchaadya /10/ aadityaadiin grahaan aavaahayed /11/ yaM vahanti zonakarNaa iti navabhiH /11.12/ yaM vahanti zoNakarNaaH pratilomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM sarvatejomayam aadityam aavaahayaamiiha /12.1/ yaM vahanti haMsavarNaa anulomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM dvijair aapyaayyamaanaM somam aavaahayaamiiha /2/ yasya raktaM ruupaM raktaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM raktavarNaabhaM bhaaumam aavaahayaamiiha /3/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (12.4-10) yasya piitaM ruupaM piitaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM piitavarNaabhaM budham aavaahayaamiiha /4/ yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/ yasya zuklaM ruupaM zuklaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM zuklavarNaabhaM zukram aavaahayaamiith /6/ yasyaayasaM ruupam aayasaa ca prakRtiH / tam aham aadityatejoniyasthaapyaayamaanaM mRtyuputram aavaahayaamiitha /7/ yasya kRSNaM ruupaM kRSNaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM kRSNavarNaabhaM raahum aavaahayaamiiha /8/ yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (13.1-4) bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / raahuketuyamaaH kRSNaaH piitau budhabRhaspatii /13.1/ caandanau somazukrau tu bhaumaarkau raktacaandanau / haaridrakaav ubhau jneyau viprair budhabRhaspatii / kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ bhaaskaraangaarakau taamrau raukmau budhabRhaspatii / raajatau somazukrau tu zeSaaH kaarSNaayasaa grahaaH /3/ grahaaNaaM divyaceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / yathaavarNaani puSpaaNi vaasaaMsy evaanulepanam /13.4/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (14.1-4) imaa aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaaH puNyaaH puNyatamaa amRtaa amRtatamaaH paadyaaz caarghyaaz caacamaniiyaaz caabhiSecaniiyaaz ca pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa ity apa ninayati /14.1/ ime gandhaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvagandhaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti gandhair anulimpati /2/ imaaH sumanaso divyaaH surabhivRkSayonijaaH / puutaa vaayupavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sumanobhir abhyarcayati /3/ vanaspatiraso medhyo divyo gandhaaDhya uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM <pratigRhyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti dhuupaM dahati /4/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (14.5-10) agniH zukraz ca jyotiz ca sarvadevapriyo hi saH / prabhaakaro mahaatejaa diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam // baalaarcir dhuumazikhas tu timiraariH svayaM prabhuH / oSadhiisnehasaMpanno diipo 'yaM <pratigRyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti diipaM dadaati /5/ ime bhakSaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvabhakSaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sarvabhakSaan nivedayati /6/ hiraNmayaaMz camasaan sarpiSaH puurNaan upaharet /7/ pazcaad agneH praaGmukha upavizya /8/ karmaNe vaam ity evamaadi /9/ devasya tvaa savitur ity aadityaadyebhyo grahebhyo havir nirvapet /14.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (15.1-10) athaajyabhaagaante viSaasahim ity (AV 17.1.1) aadityaaya haviSo hutvaajyaM juhuyaat samidha aadhaayopatiSThate /15.1/ zakadhuumam iti (AV 6.128.1) somaaya /2/ tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo ity (AV 4.32.1) angaarakaaya /3/ yad raajaanaH somasyaaMzo yudhaaM pata iti (AV 3.29.1; AV 7.81.3) budhaaya /4/ sa budhnyaad (AV 4.1.5) bhadraad adhi zreyaH prehi (AV 7.8.1) bRhaspatir na iti (AV 7.51.1) bRhaspataye /5/ hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) nuunaM tad asya (AV 4.1.6) zukro 'siiti (AV 17.1.20 (AV 2.11.5)) zukraaya /6/ sahasrabaahuH puruSaH (AV 19.6.1) kena paarSNii (AV 10.2.1) praaNaaya nama iti (AV 11.4.1) zanaizcaraaya /7/ divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (16.1-5) maadhuukiir lohitaangaa naiyagrodhiir budhaaya ca / aadadhyaat samidhah plaakSiiH sakSiiraa bhaargavaaya tu /16.1/ aarkiis tu ravaye dadyaad raahor aaraNyagomayam / audumbaryo guroH proktaa aazvatthiis tu zanaizcare / candraaya samidhaH paalaaziiH ketor ghRtayutaaH kuzaaH /2/ atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (17.1-8) bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/ varam aangirasaaya dadyaad aadityaaya tu gaaH zubhaaH / vRSaliiM mRtyuputraaya gajaM dadyaat tu raahave / rukmaM candramase dadyaad etad aacaaryazaasanam /2/ gRhe bRhaspatau vipraan bhojayed ghRtapaayasam / zukre sarvaguNaM tv annaM madhunaa caabhighaaritam /3/ zanaizcare haviSyaannaM tathaa kSiiraudanaM budhe / kRzaraannena ketuunaaM raahor maaMsaudanena tu /4/ bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/ samidaadhaanam eteSaaM grahapuujaa vidhiiyate / annadaanam athaiteSaam eteSaaM dakSiNaa<H> smRtaaH /6/ tad etaj janmani karmaNi yaatraayaaM pratilomeSu vaa graheSu caantibhaiSjyaM kuryaad ity evam aahur maniiSiNa ity /7/ atraite zlokaa bhavanti /17.8/
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. zaantikalpa 10.7-18.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278) (18.1-5) yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantir vinaazayet /18.1/ yathaa baaNaprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam / tadvad daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam /2/ ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa caanugrahaa grahaaH /3/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH /4/ etad grahaaNaam aatithyaM kuryaad saMvatsaraad api / aarogyabalasaMpanno jiivec ca zaradaH zatam /5/
navagrahapuujaa		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5: 2 introduction, 3 mantras, 4-5ab fifteen upacaaras, 5cd conclusion.
navagrahapuujaa		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.2-5 harir uvaaca // suuryaadipuujaaM vakSyaami dharmakaamaadikaarikaam /2/ oM suuryaasanaana namaH // oM namaH suuryamuurtaye // oM hraaM hriiM saha suuryaaya namaH // oM somaaya namaH // oM mangalaaya namaH // oM budhaaya namaH // oM bRhaspataye namaH // oM zukraaya namaH // oM zanaizcaraaya namaH // oM raahave namaH // oM ketave namaH // oM tejazcaNDaaya namaH /3/ aasanaavaahanaM paadyam arghyam aacamanaM tathaa / snaanaM vastropaviitaM ca, gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam /4/ diipakaM ca namaskaaraM pradakSiNavisarjane / suuryaadiinaaM sadaa kuryaad iti mantrair vRSadhvaja /5/
navagrahapuujaa		note, recommended to be performed in the beginning of any religious rites. VaikhGS 4.14 grahapuujaaM puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate. Kane 5: 749 n. 1199. cf. naandiimukhazraaddha. see devaSaTka.
navagrahapuujaa		note, the time of the performance: before the pippalodyaapana/azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,2] naandiizraaddhaM prakartavyaM pippalodyaapanaavidhau /99,1 navagrahamakhaM caadau vidadhiita yathaavasu //2 sahasraparNasaMpattau satyaaM bodhitaror dhruvam /3 jaatakarmaadikaM kuryaad godaanaavadhikaM tataH //4 kaaryam udyaapanaM nuunaM vivaahavidhivan naraiH /5
navagrahapuujaa		note, the time of the performance: toward the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca /
navagraharuupaakhyaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 94. pratimaa. muurti.
navagrahazaanti		see grahayajna.
navagrahazaanti		see grahazaanti.
navakalevara		bibl. Tripathi, G. C. 1974. Das navakalevara-Ritual in jagannaatha-Tempel von Puri. ZDMG (Supp. II), pp.410-418.
navakalevara		bibl. Tripathi, G. C. 1978a. navakalevara: The Unique Ceremony of the 'birth' and the 'death' of the 'Lord of the World'. in The Cult of jagannaath and the Regional Tradition of Orissa, pp.223-264.
navakapaala		:: ziras, see ziras :: navakapaala.
navakapaala		in a kaamyeSTi which is performed when a son is born. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ yaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
navakapaala		to budha/Mercury. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
navakapaala		to viSNu in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [99,3-7] trika3paalaH kaaryas sa hi vaiSNavo yan navakapaalas tenaiva trikapaalas trayo hi te4 trikapaalaa navakapaalo bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNair eva yajnamukhe praty atho5 teja eva trivRtaM yajnamukhe 'dhiviyaatayati yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavo6 yat SaT tena chandasaaM tenobhayasmaan naiti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu in the aatithyeSTi. TS 6.2.1.4-5 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad aatithyaM navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati tasmaan navadhaa ziro viSyuutaM navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati te trayas trikapaalaas trivRtaa stomena saMmitaas tejas trivRt teja eva yajnasya ziirSan dadhaati navakapaalaH puroDazo bhavati te trayas trikapaalaas trivRtaa praaNena saMmitaas trivRd vai /4/ praaNas trivRtam eva praaNam abhipuurvaM yajnasya ziirSan dadhaati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. AB 1.15.3-4: 3 navakapaalo bhavati nava vai praaNaaH praaNaanaaM kLptyai praaNaanaam pratiprajnaatyai 4 vaiSNavo bhavati viSNur vai yajnaH svayaivainaM tad devatayaa svena chandasaa samardhayati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. ManZS 2.1.5.4 saavitraadibhir agnes tanuur asiiti (MS 1.2.6 [16,3]) prabhRtibhiH pancakRtvo nirvapati / vaiSNavaM navakapaala /4/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,19] zrapayanty etam aatithyaM vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. BharZS 10.21.9 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /9/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. ApZS 10.30.12 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
navakapaala		to viSNu. HirZS 7.3 [652,23] nirvapaNakaale vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM patnyaa hastena nirvapati /23. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
navakumbha		used to collect burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,2] anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe dvyahe1 tryahe caturahe pancaahe saptaahe vaa navakumbham aadaaya zmazaanaM niitvaa2 (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
navakumbha		used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
nava kumbha		used to collect burnt bones. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-5] nirvRtte 'gnau3karaNe dvyahe tryahe caturahe saptaahe vaa navaM kumbham aadaaya4 zmazaanaM gatvaa.
navakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.65.
navama			:: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: navama (PB).
navamaatR		see saptamaatR.
navamaatR		mentioned in a mantra for the maaraNa. agni puraaNa 315.19 oM kunjarii brahmaaNii oM manjarii maahezvarii oM vaitaalii kaumaarii oM kaalii vaiSNavii oM ghoraa vaaraahii oM vetaaliindraaNii oM urvazii caamuNDaa oM vetaalii caNDikaa oM jayaalii yakSiNii nava maataro he mama zatruM gRhNata gRhNata // 
navamadyapaana(vrata)	txt. niilamata 465cd-468. (on a day when it snows)
navamam ahar		:: anta. AB 5.21.4; AB 5.21.6; AB 5.21.10; AB 5.21.16.
navamii			see akSayyanavamii.
navamii			see aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii.
navamii			see deviipuujaa on the navamii.
navamii			see mahaanavamii.
navamii			a day to be avoided for the performance of a iSTi. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/
navamii			a day of the performance of the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.1 atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa / tantram ity uktam /1/
navamii			harivaMza 47.51cd: nidraa-vindhyavaasinii will be worshipped on the navamii. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.)
navamii			the eating of piSTa is recommended on the navamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
navamii			tumbii is prohibited to be eaten on the navamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33c naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
navamii			caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
navamii			caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim /
navamiivrata		see aanandaanavamiivrata, aayudhapuujaa*, adhimaasavrata, aindriipuujaa, akSayanavamiivrata, akSayyanavamii, ambaapuujaa, aSTakaatraya, bhadrakaaliipuujaa, caitranavamiivrata, caNDikaapuujaa, damanakanavamiivrata, deviipuujaa, dhvajanavamiivrata, durgaapuujaa, dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa, gauriinavamiivrata, kaumaariivrata, kRSNotsava, kuuSmaaNDadaana, maatRvrata, mahaamaayaapuujaa, mahaanandaanavamiivrata, nandaanavamiivrata, nandiniinavamiivrata, navamiivrata*, navaraatra, paarzvacarabali*, parvatanavamiivrata, piSTaazanavrata, piSTakaanavamii, pizaacabali*, pustakapuujaa*, sarasvatiipuujaa*, triraatravrata, tulasiitriraatravrata, tulasiivivaahavidhi, ulkaanavamiivrata, umaavrata, viiranavamiivrata, viiravrata, zauryavrata, zriivRkSanavamii.
navamiivrata		txt. agni puraaNa 185. (tithivrata)
navamiivrata*		navamii in each month, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.42 navamyaaM ca sadaa puujyaaH pratimaase 'yutaM dvijaaH / gRhNiiyaan niyamaM caiva yathaa karma phalapradam /42/ (tithivrata)
navamizra ekoddiSTa	see mizra ekoddiSTa.
navanaabhamaNDala	bibl. C. Conio, 1986, "Les diagrammes cosmogoniques du svacchandatantra: perspectives philosophiques," in A. Padoux, ed. Mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'Hindousisme, Paris, pp. 103-105.
navanadii		a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11d yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
navaniita		PW. n. frische Butter.
navaniita		nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,2].
navaniita		utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam //
navaniita		:: garbhaanaam. AB 1.3.5.
navaniita		:: sarvadevatya. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-62.1] navaniitenaabhyankte ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM19 manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadeva20tyaM vaa etat tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		:: sarvadevatya. TS 6.1.1.4-5 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		different from ghRta and phaaNTa. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM.
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-62.1] navaniitenaabhyankte ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.4-5 ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM yan navaniitenaabhyankte sarvaa eva devataaH priiNaati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. AB 1.3.4-5.
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM syaad eva ghRtaM syaat phaaNTam ayaatayaamataayai tad enam ayaatayaamnaivaayaatayaamaanaM karoti /8/
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma: selected and kept in an udazaraava vessel. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,19-158,2] athaasyaitan nava19niitaM vicitam udazaraava upazete tasya paaNibhyaaM saMpramlaaya20 mukham eva prathamam abhyankte mahiinaaM payo 'si varcodhaa asi varco158,1 mayi dhehiity (TS 1.2.1.h) anulomam aa paadaabhyaam anyo 'sya pRSTham abhyanakty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniika		used for the abhyanjana of the diikSita in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.6.11-13 mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 1.2.1.h(a)) darbhapunjiilaabhyaaM navaniitam udyauti /11/ varcodhaa asiiti (TS 1.2.1.h(b)) tena paraaciinaM trir abhyankte / mukham agre /12/ anulomam angaani / svakto bhavati /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, abhyanjana)
navaniita		used for the abhyanjana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KatyZS 7.2.33 zaalaaM puurveNa tiSThann abhyankte kuzeSu navaniitena ziirSNo �edhy anulomaM sapaadako mahiinaaM payo �esiiti (VS 4.3) //
navaniita		in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha yuvatis apply navaniita as aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.6 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.8 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasya ... /8/
navaniita		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.7 dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulam iva zrapayitvotpuutena navaniitenaabhighaarayaty anutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa /7/
navaniita		kuSTha mixed with navaniita is besmeared on the body of a patient without pushing back in a rite against a leprosy. KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/
navaniita		made from milk of seven kinds of dhenus is used as havis in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5-6, 9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/
navaniita		a daNDa is smeared with navaniita in the upanayana. KathGS 41.21 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya ... /21/
navaniita		havis is smeared with navaniita in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat.
navaniita		a havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,14-15] navaniitaahutiinaaM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhate /
navaniita		is eaten in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati /
navaniita		a puttalikaa is made of navaniita in a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti /
navaniita		aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
navaniita		navaniita is prohibited to be drunk during the day. skanda puraaNa 4.40.11d vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
navaniitadhenudaana	see dhenudaana.
navaniitadhenudaana	txt. varaaha puraaNa 106 navaniitadhenudaana.
navaniitadhenudaana	note, mentioned. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.13 anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ (ghRtadhenudaana)
navaniitadhenudaana	note, mentioned. padma puraaNa 1.21.69cd-70ab suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / (guDadhenudaana)
nava paatra		see navaa sthaalii.
nava paatra		see navakumbha, nava kumbha.
nava paatra		see nava udakumbha.
nava paatra		used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.22-23 zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/
nava paatra		new earthern vessels are used in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,10-11] ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtya (pitRmedha).
nava paatra		used in the ekoddiSTa. GautPS 1.4.19 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ (pitRmedha).
navapatrikaa		rambhaa, kaccii, haridraa, jayantii, bilva, daaDima, azoka, maanaka and dhaanya. see Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 5-6 quotes several nibandhas in which the navapatrikaa is enumerated. also pp: 10-11.
navapraazana		see aagrayaNa.
nava puruSe		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: nava puruSe (KS, TS, TB, JB).
navaraatra		see ahiina.
navaraatra		see devaanaaM navaraatra.
navaraatra		see dvitiiya navaraatra.
navaraatra		see prathama navaraatra.
navaraatra		see zalaliipizanga navaraatra.
navaraatra		txt. TS 7.2.4.
navaraatra		txt. ApZS 22.23.8-14.
navaraatra		txt. VaitS 33.1-12 (gavaamayana).
navaraatravrata		see durgaapuujaa.
navaraatravrata		see Navaratri.
navaraatravrata		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p. 124: celebrated in the month of caitra and aazvina in the form of the javaaraa.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Mehta, S. R. 1913-1916. The celebration of nine nights and the bhavais. J Anth Soc Bomb 10: 59-64. navaraatri/navaraatra among the Nagar braahmaNas in western India.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Rao, B. R. 1921. The dasara celebrations in Mysore. Quarterly Journal of the Mythic Society, 11:(303). dazaharaa.
navaraatravrata		bibl. Entwistle, A.W. 1983. kailaa devii and laaMguriyaa. IIJ 25(1983), 85-101. popular, song.
navaraatravrata		bibl. A. Vergati. 1994. Le roi et les de'esses: la fe^te de navaraatri et dasahra au Rajasthan. JA 282: .
navaraatravrata		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57. caitra and aazvina, zukla, pratipad up to navamii, worship of devii, kumaariipuujana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		told by naarada and performed by raama, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.30. (tithivrata)
navaraatravrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34. durgaa puujaa. aazvina, zukla, pratipad, for nine days, worship of durgaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		aazvina, navamii, worship of rukmiNii, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.44-45 vizeSataH puujaniiyaa navaraatre sadaazvine / navamyaaM tu narair yais tu puujitaa harivallabhaa (rukmiNii) /44/ snaanagandhaadivastrais tu prabhuutabalibhis tathaa / giitavaaditraghoSENa diipajaagaraNena ca / toSitaa bhiiSmakasutaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /45/ (rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
navaraatravrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77. aazvina, zukla, pratipad-navamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
navaraatravrata		contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57: 26.1-3ab introduction, 26.3cd-7ab zarad and vasanta are dangerous seasons, therefore in them the navaraatra is to be performed, 26.7cd caitra and aazvina, 26.8-12 amaavaasyaa (8ab preparation of saMbhaara, 8cd ekabhakta, 26.9-11 a maNDapa is constructed, 26.12 brahmins are invited at night), 26.13- pratipad (26.13 snaana at dawn, 26.14-15-16ab braahmaNapuujana, 26.16cd brahmins who recite deviimaahaatmya are selected, 26.17 svastivaacana, 26.18-20 a muurtii of devii is set on a siMhaasana in the vedii, 26.21ab if an image is not available, a yantra is used, 26.21cd-22 two kalazas are placed at the side of the image, 26.23ab other things are prepared, 26.23cd music for the sake of mangala, 26.24ab the first day is preferably the nandaa tithi with hasta nakSatra, 26.25 upavaasa or nakta or ekabhakta, 26.26 saMkalpa, 26.27 niyama is important, 26.28-31 upacaaras, 26.32-34 balidaana, 26.35 kuNDa and sthaNDila, 26.36ab three times a day, 26.36cd mahotsava, 26.37a he sleeps on the ground, 26.37bd-27.7 kumaariipuujana (26.37bd items with which they are honored, 26.38 the number of girls to be honored, 26.39 according to his ability, 26.40 a kumaarii of one year old is not to be honored, 26.41-43ab different names of devii attached to the kanyaa according to her years, 26.43cd kumaariis who are older than ten years are not to be honored, 26.44ab puujana of kumaarii is performed with these different nine names, 26.44cd-51 effects of the kumaariipuujana by using different names, 26.52-61 mantras, 26.62 items with which girls are honored, 27.1-7 characteristics of girls to be honored and not to be honored), 27.8-11 if it is impossible to perform for nine days, it can be performed only on the aSTamii, 27.12-13 upavaasa for nine days can be replaced by upavaasa for three days on saptamii, aSTamii and navamii, 27.14 puujaas, homas, kumaariipuujanas and braahmaNabhojanas are essential to this vrata, 27.15-21 effects, 27.22-29 prazaMsaa of devii, 27.30-57 vratakathaa.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.1-7) janamejaya uvaaca // navaraatre tu saMpraapte kiM kartavyaM dvijottama / vidhaanaM vidhivad bruuhi zaratkaale vizeSataH /1/ kiM phalaM khalu kas tatra vidhiH kaaryo mahaamate / etad istarato bruuhi kRpayaa dvijasattama /2/ vyaasa uvaaca // zRNu raajan pravakSyaami navaraatravrataM zubham / zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rta(>Rtau??) rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / caitre 'zvine zubhe maase bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /7/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.8-12) amaavaasyaaM ca saMpraapya saMbhaaraM kalpayec chubham / haviSyaM caazanaM kaaryam ekabhuktaM tu taddine /8/ maNDapas tu prakartavyaH same deze zubhe sthale / hastaSoDazamaanena stambhadhvajasamanvitaH /9/ gauramRdgomayaabhyaaM ca lepanaM kaarayet tataH / tanmadhye vedikaa zubhraa kartavyaa ca samaa sthiraa /10/ caturhastaa ca hastocchraa piiThaarthaM sthaanam uttamam / toraNaani vicitraaNi vitaanaM ca prakalpayet /11/ raatrau dvijaan athaamantya devo(>devii??)tattvavizaaradaan / aacaaranirataan daantaan vedavedaangapaaragaan /12/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.13-23) pratipaddivase kaaryaM praataH snaanaM vidhaanataH / nadyaaM nade taDaage vaa vaapyaaM kuupe gRhe 'thavaa /13/ praatar nityaM puraH kRtvaa dvijaanaaM varaNaM tataH / arghyapaadyaadikaM sarvaM kartavyaM madhupuurvakam /14/ vastraalaMkaraNaadiini deyaani ca svazaktitaH / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM vibhave sati karhi cit /15/ vipraiH saMtoSitaiH kaaryaM saMpuurNaM sarvathaa bhavet / nava panca trayaz caiko devyaaH paaThe dvijaaH smRtaaH /16/ varayed braahmaNaM zaantaM paaraayaNakRte tadaa / svastivaacanakaM kaaryaM vedamantravidhaanataH /17/ vedyaaM siMhaasanaM sthaapya kSaumavastrasamanvitam / tatra sthaapyaambikaa devii caturhastaayudhaanvitaa /18/ ratnabhuuSaNasaMyuktaa muktaahaaraviraajitaa / divyaambaradharaa saumyaa sarvalakSaNasaMyutaa /19/ zaMkhacakragadaapadmadharaa siMhe sthitaa zivaa / aSTaadazabhujaa vaapi pratiSThaapyaa sanaatanii /20/ arcaabhaave tathaa yantraM navaarNamantrasaMyutam / sthaapayet piiThapuujaarthaM kalazaM tatra paarzvataH /21/ pancapallavasaMyuktaM vedamantraiH susaMskRtam / sutiirthajalasaMpuurNaM hemaratnaiH samanvitam /22/ paarzve puujaarthasaMbhaaraan parikalpya samantataH / giitaavaaditranirghoSaan kaarayen mangalaaya vai /23/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.24-34) tithau hastaanvitaayaaM ca nandaayaaM puujanaM varam / prathame divase raajan vidhivat kaamadaM nRNaam /24/ niyamaM prathamaM kRtvaa pazcaat puujaaM samaacaret / upavaasena naktena caikabhaktena vaa punaH /25/ kariSyaami vrataM maatar navaraatram anuttamam / saahaayyaM kuru me devi jagadamva mamaakhilam /26/ yathaazakti prakartavyo niyamo vratahetave / pazcaat puujaa prakartavyaa vidhivan mantrapuurvakam /27/ candanaagurukarpuuraiH kusumaiz ca sugandhibhiH / mandaarakarajaazokacampakaiH karaviirakaiH /28/ maalatiibrahmakaapuSpais(?) tathaa bilvadalaiH zubhaiH / puujayej jagataaM dhaatriiM dhuupadiipair vidhaanataH /29/ phalair naanaavidhair arghyaM pradaatavyaM ca tatra vai / naarikelair maatur lingair daaDimiikadaliiphalaiH /30/ naarangaiH panasaiz caivaM tathaa puurNaphalaiH zubhaiH / annadaanaM prakartavyaM bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /31/ maaMsaazanaM ye kurvanti taiH kaaryaM pazuhiMsanam / mahiSaajavaraahaaNaaM balidaanaM viziSyate /32/ devyagre nihataa yaanti pazavaH svargam avyayam / na hiMsaa pazujaa tatra nighnataaM tatkRte 'nagha /33/ ahiMsaa yaajnakii proktaa sarvazaastravinirNaye / devataarthe visRSTaaNaaM pazuunaaM svargatir dhruvaa /34/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.35-43) homaarthaM caiva kartavyaM kuNDaM caiva trikoNakam / sthaNDilaM vaa prakartavyaM trikoNaM maanataH zubham /35/ trikaalaM puujanaM nityaM naanaadravyair manoharaiH / giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca kartavyaz ca mahotsavaH /36/ nityaM bhuumau ca zayanam kumaariiNaam ca puujanam / vastraalaMkaraNair divyair bhojanaiz ca sudhaamayaiH /37/ ekaikaaM puujayen nityam ekavRddhyaa tathaa punaH / dvigunam triguNaM vaapi pratyekaM navakaM ca vaa /38/ vibhagasyaanusaareNa kartavyaM puujanaM kila / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM raajan chaktimakhe sadaa /39/ ekavarSaa na kartavyaa kanyaa puujaavidhau nRpa / paramajnaa tu bhogaanaaM gandhaadiinaaM ca baalikaa /40/ kumaarikaa tu sa proktaa dvivarSaa yaa bhaved iha / trimuurtiz ca trivarSaa ca kalyaaNii caturabdikaa /41/ rohiNii pancavarSaa ca SaDvarSaa kaalikaa smRtaa / caNDikaa saptavarSaa syaad aSTavarSaa ca zaaMbhavii /42/ navavarSaa bhaved durgaa subhadraa dazavaarSikii / ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaa sarvakaaryavigarhitaa /43/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-62 (44-51) ebhiz ca naamabhiH puujaa kartavyaa vidhisaMyutaa / taasaaM phalaani vakSyaami navaanaaM puujane sadaa /44/ kumaarii puujitaa kuryaad duHkhadaaridryanaazanam / zatrukSayaM dhanaayuSyaM balavRddhiM karoti vai /45/ trimuurtipuujanaad aayus trivargasya phalaM bhavet / dhanadhaanyaagamaz caiva putrapautraadivRddhayaH /46/ vidyaarthii vijayaarthii ca raajyaarthii yaz ca paarthivaH / sukhaarthii puujayen nityaM kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /47/ kaalikaaM zatrunaazaarthaM puujayed bhaktipuurvakam / aizvaryadhanakaamaz ca caNDikaaM paripuujayet /48/ puujayac chaaMbhaviiM nityaM nRpa saMmohanaaya ca / duHkhadaaridranaazaaya saMgraame vijayaaya ca /49/ kruurazatruvinaazaarthaM tathograkarmasaadhane / durgaaM ca puujayed bhaktyaa paralokasukhaaya ca /50/ vaanchitaarthasya siddhyarthaM subhadraaM puujayet sadaa / rohiNiiM roganaazaaya puujayed vidhivan naraH /51/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (26.52-62) zriir astv iti ca mantreNa puujayed bhaktitatparaH / zriiyuktamantrair athavaa biijamantrair athaapi vaa /52/ kumaarasya tattvaani yaa sRjaty api liilayaa / kaadiin api ca devaaMs taaM kumaariiM puujayaamy aham /53/ sattvaadibhis trimuurtir yaa tair hi naanaasvaruupiNii / trikaalavyaapinii zaktis trimuurtiM puujayaamya aham /54/ kalyaaNakaariNii nityaM bhaktaanaaM puujitaanizam / puujayaami ca taaM bhaktyaa kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /55/ rohayantii ca biijaani praagjanmasaMcitaani vai / yaa devii sarvabhuutaanaaM rohaNiiM puujayaamy aham /56/ kaalii kaalayate sarvaM brahmaaNDaM sacaraacaram / kalpaantasamaye yaa taaM kaalikaaM puujayaamy aham /57/ caNDikaaM caNDaruupaaM ca caNDamuNDavinaaziniim / taaM caNDapaapahariNiiM caNDikaaM puujayaamy aham /58/ akaaraNaat samutpattir yanmayaiH parikiirtitaa / yasyaas taaM sukhadaaM deviiM zaaMbhaviiM puujayaamy aham /59/ durgaa traayati bhaktaM yaa sadaa durgaartinaazinii / durjneyaa sarvadevaanaaM taaM durgaaM puujayaamy aham /60/ subhadraaNi ca bhaktaanaaM kurute puujitaa sadaa / abhadranaaziniiM deviiM subhadraaM puujayaamy aham /61/ ebhir mantraiH puujaniiyaaH kanyakaaH sarvadaa budhaiH / vastraalaMkaraNair maalyair gandhair uccaavacair ap /62/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.1-7) hiinaangiiM varjayet kanyaaM kuSThayuktaaM vraNaankitaam / gandhasphuuritahiinaangiiM vizaalakulasaMbhavaam /1/ jaatyandhaaM kekaraaM kaaNiiM kuruupaaM bahuromazaam / saMtyajed rogiNiiM kanyaaM raktapuSpaadinaankitaam /2/ kSaamaaM garbhasamudbhuutaaM golakaaMkanyakodbhavaam / varjaniiyaaH sadaa caitaaH sarvapuujaadikarmasu /3/ arogiNiiM suruupaangiiM vraNavarjitaam / ekavaMzasamudbhuutaaM kanyaaM samyakprapuujayet /4/ braahmaNii sarvakaaryeSu jayaarthaM nRpavaMzajaa / laabhaarthe vaizyavamzotthaa mataa vaa zuudravaMzajaa /5/ braahmaNair brahmajaaH puujyaa raajanyair brahmavaMzajaa / vaizyais trivargagaaH puujyaaz catasraH paadasaMbhavaiH /6/ kaarubhiz caiva vaMzotthaa yathaayogyaM prapuujayet / navaraatravidhaanena bhaktipuurvaM sadaiva hi /7/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.8-14) azakto niyataM puujaaM kartuM cen navaraatrake / aSTamyaaM ca vizeSeNa kartavyaM puujanaM sadaa /8/ puraaSTamyaaM bhadrakaalii dakSayajnavinaazinii / praadur bhuutaa mahaaghoraa yoginiikoTibhiH saha /9/ ato 'STamyaaM vizeSeNa kartavyaM puujanaM sadaa / naanaavidhopahaaraiz ca gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /10/ paayasair aamiSair homair braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanaiH / phalapuSpopahaaraiz ca toSayej jagadambikaam /11/ upavaase hy azaktaanaaM navaraatravrate punaH / upoSaNatrayaM proktaM tathoktaphadaM nRpa /12/ saptamyaaM ca tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM bhaktibhaavataH / triraatrakaraNaat sarvaM phalaM bhavati puujanaat /13/ puujaabhiz caiva homaiz ca kumaariipuujanais tathaa / saMpuurNaM tad vrataM proktaM vipraaNaaM caiva bhojanaiH /14/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.15-21) vrataani yaani caanyaani daanaani vividhaani ca / navaraatravratasyaasya naiva tulyaani bhuutale /15/ dhanadhaanyapradaM nityaM sukhasaMtaanavRddhidam / aayuraarogyadaM caiva svargadaM mokSadaM tathaa /16/ vidyaarthii vaa dhanaarthii vaa putraarthii vaa bhaven naraH / tenedaM vidhivat kaaryaM vrataM saubhaagyadaM zivam /17/ vidyaarthii sarvavidyaaM vai praapnoti vratasaadhanaat / raajyabhraSTo nRpo raajyaM samavaapnoti sarvathaa /18/ puurvajanmani yair nuunaM na kRtaM vratam uttamam / te vyaadhino daridraaz ca bhavanti putravarjitaaH /19/ vandhyaa ca yaa bhaven naarii vidhavaa dhanavarjitaa / anumaa tatra kartavyaa neyaM kRtavatii vratam /20/ navaraatraM proktaM na kRtaM yena bhuutale / sa kathaM vibhavaM praapya modate ca tathaa divi /21/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.22-29) raktacandanasaMmizraiH komalair bivapattrakaH / bhavaanii puujitaa yena sa bhaven nRpatiH kSitau /22/ naaraadhitaa yena zivaa sataatanii duHkhaartihaa siddhikarii jagadvaraa / duHkhayutaz ca bhuutale nuunaM daridro bhavatiiha maanavaH /23/ yaaM viSNur indro harapadmajau tathaa vahniH kubero varuNo divaakaraH / dhyaayanti sarvaarthasamaaptinanditaas taaM kiM manuSyaa na bhajanti caNDikaam /24/ svaahaasvadhaanaamamanuprabhaavais tRpyanti devaaH pitaras tathaiva / yajneSu sarveSu mudaa haranti yannaamayugmazrutibhir muniindraaH /25/ yasyecchaa sRjati vizvam idaM prajezo naanaavataarakalanaM kurute hariz ca / nuunaM karoti jagataH kila bhasma zaMbhus taaM zarmadaaM na bhajate nu kathaM manuSyaH /26/ naiko 'sti sarvabhavaneSu tayaa vihiino devo naro 'tha vihagaH kila pannago vaa / gandharvaraakSasapizaacanageSu nuunaM na spandituM bhavati zaktiyuto yatheccham /27/ taaM na seveta kaz caNSiiM sarvakaamaarthadaaM zivaam / vrataM tasyaa na kaH kuryaad vaanchann arthacatuSTayam /28/ mahaapaatakasaMyukto navaraatravrataM caret / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /29/
navaraatravrata		vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.1-27.57 (27.30-57) vratakathaa.
navaraatravrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34: 30ab navaraatra from aazvina, zukla, pratipad, 30cd-31ab after ghaTasthaapana and ankuraaropaNa in the morning worship of durgaa, 31cd-32a upavaasa: ekabhukta of ayaacita, 32b puujaa, paaTha, japa, and so on, 32cd-33ab paaThe of the caritatraya told in the maarkaNDeya puraaNa, 33cd kumaariipuujana, 34 effects.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.30-34 (aazvine sitapakSatyaaM ... /27/) asyaam eva pratipadi navaraatraM samaarabhet / puurvaahNe puujayed deviiM ghaTasthaapanapuurvakam /30/ ankuraaropaNaM kRtvaa yavair godhuumamizritaiH / tataH pratidinaM kuryaad ekabhuktam ayaacitam /31/ upavaasaM yathaazakti puujaapaaThajapaadikam / maarkaNDeyapuraaNoktam caritatrayaM dvija /32/ paThaniiyaM navadinaM bhuktimuktii abhiipsataa / kumaariipuujanaM tatra prazastaM bhojanaadibhiH /33/ itthaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra sarvasiddhyaalayo naraH / jaayate bhuvi durgaayaaH praasaadaan naatra saMzayaH /34/
navaraatravrata		contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77: 73a aazvina, zukla, 73b navaraatra, 73cd-77 effects.
navaraatravrata		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.73-77 aazvine dhavale pakSe navaraatraM caret / yatkRte sakalaaH kaamaas sidhyanty eva na saMzayaH /73/ navaraatravratasyaasya prabhaavaM vaktum iizvaraH / caturaasyo na pancaasyo na SaDaasyo na ko 'paraH /74/ navaraatravrataM kRtvaa bhuupaalo virathaatmajaH / hRtaM raajyaM nijaM lebhe suratho munisattamaaH /75/ dhruvasaMshisuto dhiimaan ayodhyaadhipatir nRpaH / sudarzano hRtaM raajyaM praapad asya prabhaavataH /76/ vrataraajam imaM kRtvaa samaaraadhya mahezvariim / saMsaarabandhanaan muktaH samaadhir muktibhaag abhuut /77/
navaraatravrata		note, in caitra and aazvina. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.3cd-7 zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghooraav Rtarogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakarau ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / caitre 'zvine zubhe maase bhaktipuurvaM naraadhipa /7/
navaraatravrata		note, dharmanibandha: navaraatrapradiipa. Kane 1: 924. nandapaNDita is said to have written navaraatrapradiipa which has been published in the Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavan Series.
navaratna		see graha: ratnas for the navagrahas.
navaratna		see pancaratna.
navaratna		see saptaratna.
navaratna		bibl. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, 260. muktaa maaNikyavaiduuryagomedaa vajravidrumau / padmaraago marakataM niilaz ceti yathaakramam.
navaratna		AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.8-9] maaNikyaM mauktikaM pravaalo marakataM puSparaago vajro niilo gomedikaM vaiduuryam iti nava ratnaany ekam eva vaa maaNikyam. In the grahayajna.
navaratna		ziva puraaNa 1.11.11cd-12ab niilaM raktaM ca vaiduuryaM zyaamaM maarakataM tathaa /11/ muktaapravaalagomedavajraaNi navaraktam.
navaratna		rauravaagama 30.41f.(?)
navaratna		tantraraajatantra 5.23 puSpaM niilaM ca vaiDuuryam vidrumaM mauktikaM tathaa / iizaanmarakataM vajraM gomedaM padmaraagakam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.)
navasaMvatsarapraveza(vrata)	txt. niilamata 450-452. kaarttika, kSRNa, pratipad. (tithivrata)
navasapta		nine or seven, this number appears between five and ten; at least it does not mean 63, namely 9 x 7. agni puraaNa 158.12a pancaahenaagnihiinas tu dazaahaad braahmaNabruvaH /11/ kSatriyo navasaptaahaac chudhyec vipro guNair yutaH / dazaahaat saguNo vaizyo viMzaahaac chuudra eva ca /12/ dazaahaac chudyate vipro dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / (zaavaazauca)
navasapta		the height of a maNDapa is nine or seven hastas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.40b aazvayukchuklapakSe yaa pancamii paapanaazinii / tasyaaM saMpuujayed raatrau khaDgamantrair vibhuuSitam /39/ maNDapaM kaarayet tatra navasaptakaraM tathaa / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / yogezvaryaaH saMnidhaane vidhinaa kaarayed dvijaH /40/ (durgaapuujaa)
navasaptadaza atiraatra	txt. PB 20.4.
navasaptadaza atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.5 prajaapater navasaptadazaH / prajaatikaamo yajeta /5/
nava sarpis		women who participated in the pitRmedha touch nava sarpis in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,12-15] athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta ima naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j).
navastobha		a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.12: Ar. gaana 3.1.14, composed on SV 1.437.
navastobha		a saaman. PB 5.4.12 aayurnavastobhaabhyaaM sada upatiSThante brahma caiva tat kSatraM ca jayanti // comm. vizvato daavan vizvato na aa iti navastobhaH.
navatoyaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa recommended for snaana on mahaamaaghii and for maaghasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.16cd-18 navatoyaa naama nadii tataH puurvasthitaa puraa /16/ navaM navaM navaM nityaM kurvantii saa punaati hi / navatoyaa tataH proktaa himavatprabhavaiva saa /17/ tasyaaM snaatvaa mahaamaaghyaaM naro gacchati devataam / saMpuurNaM maaghamaasaM tu snaatvaa viSNugRhaM vrajet /18/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nava udakumbha		used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/
navavastraparidhaana	proper times for wearing new clothes. Kane 5: 626.
navavyuuhaarcana	txt. agni puraaNa 201.1-15 a vrata with the tantric mantras.
navavyuuhaarcana	txt. garuDa puraaNa 11. a vrata with the tantric mantras.
navayajna		see aagrayaNa.
navayonicakra		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 112-118.
navayonicakra		the seventh, the eight and the ninth cakras of the zriicakra are called navayonicakra, a cakra consisting of nine yonis or triangulars. bibl. Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 128 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 246, n. 34).
navayonicakra		prapancasaara 9.11-19 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 246, n. 34).
navayonicakra		cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.58 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 117).
navayonicakra		yoginiihRdaya 1.77cd-78ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 116).
navayonicakra		tantraraajatantra 15.18ab etaa ekaadaza proktaa navayoniSu puujayet / commentary hereon: navayoniSu madhyayonyaaM tu triSu koNeSu prathamaaM dazamiim ekaadaziiM ca puujayet // (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 116).
navazraaddha		see nava ekoddiSTa.
navazraaddha		Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.19, pp. 136-137.
navel of the earth	see pRthivyaa hRdaya.
navel of the earth	see pRthivyaa madhya.
navel of the earth	RV 3.5.9ab ud u STutaH samidhaa yahvo adyaud varSman divo adhi naabhaa pRthivyaaH.
naviikaraNa		see jiirNoddhaara.
nayanaa yogin		Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, 388, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
nayanaa yogin		Catherine Champion. 1994. "The nayanaa-Yogin Songs in the Devotional Literature of mithilaa." In Alan W. Entwistle and F. Mallison, eds. Stuies in South Asian Devotional Literature: Research Papers, 1988-1991 presented at the Fifth Conference on Devotional Literature in New Indo-Aryan Languages, held at Paris - E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 9-12 July 1991, pp.65-81. New Delhi: Manohar.
nayanaa yogin		Prasad, Tarkesvar. 1969-1970. "nayanaa jogin." Anjor, X, 3-4: 35-37.
nayapaala		ziva puraaNa 4.11.18a, 19.15c.
nayasuutra		bibl. Toganoo Shoun, 1939, Rishukyo no kenkyu, Toyasan Daigaku.
nayasuutra		bibl. Ian Astley-Kristensen, 1991, The Rishukyoo, The Sino-Japanese Tantric prajnaapaaramitaa in 150 verses (amoghavajra's version), Buddhica Britanica III, Tring: The Institute of Buddhist Studies. LTT [B15.49.3]
nayottara		referred to in viiNaazikhatantra 305 and perhaps in 322; certainly definitively lost; identification with the niruttaratantra proposed by B.R. Chatterji, Indian Cultural Influence in Cambodia, p. 273, is to be discarded. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 26.)
nectar			see amRta.
nectar			see amRtavarSaNa.
nectar			bibl. Stubbe-Diarra, Ira. 1995. Die Symbolik von Gift und Nektar in der klassischen indischen Literatur. Studies in Oriental religions, 33. Wiesbaden. [K119;11]
nectar			bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1950, An Introduction to tantric Buddhism, pp. 189-190: It is said that when the bodhicitta is produced in the navel region the goddess caNDaalii is also awakened, as it were, in the nirmaaNa-cakra. When she is awakened the moon situated in the forehead begins to pour nectar and this nectar rejuvenates and transubstantiates the body of the yogin. (Quoted by Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 181.)
nectar			bibl. K.R. van Kooij, 1972, Worship of the Goddess According to the kaalikaapuraaNa, pt. I, A Translation with an Indtroduction and Notes of Chapters 54-69, Leiden: Brill, p. 16.
nectar			bibl. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un Tantra du Nord: Le Netra Tantra," BEFEO, LXI, p. 140, p. 143.
nectar			Hau.z al-Hayaat 8: Likewise he should think over the place one by one as mentioned in the 7th chapter with its shape and the word so that he could see with the divine eye the seventh place which is associated with moon. With a correct imagination he should rise above the navel hole, so that sukhumna (suSumnaa) and moon may unite. There one should guess that the nectar of life is out flowing from them as semen flushes out when husband and wife indulge in sex.
nectar			JB 2.74 [7-9] sa yajneSu stutazastram azunute 'kSayyaa yasya bhavanty Rtvijo 'dhvaryur hotota saamagaH / tasmai chandaaMsy amRtakulyaa abhivahanti uurmiNii stotrazastrair iti //
nectar			cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.27-33 punaH parataraM vakSye yathaa mRtyur na jaayate / saavadhaanatayaa devi zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /27/ turiiyaa devi bhuutaanaaM yoginaaM dhyaaninaaM tathaa / sukhaasane yathaasthaanaM yogii niyatamaanasaH /28/ samunnatazariiro 'pi baddhvaa karasaMpuTam / cancvaakaareNa vaktreNa piban vaayuM zanaiH zanaiH /29/ prasravanti kSaNaad aapas taalusthaa jiivadaayikaaH / taa jighred vaayunaadaayaamRtaM tac chiitalaM jalam /30/ pibann anudinaM yogii na mRtyuvazago bhavet / divyakaayo mahaatejaaH pipaasaakSudvivarjitaH /31/ balena naagas turago javena dRSTyaa suparNaH suzrutis tu duuraat / aakuncitaakuNDalikRSNakezo gandharvavidyaadharatulyavarNaH /32/ jiiven naro varSazataM suraaNaaM sumedhasaa vaakpatinaa samatvam / evaM caran khecarataaM prayaati yatheSTacaarii sukhitaH sadaiva /33/
nectar			cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.34-37 punar anyat pravakSyaami vidhaanaM yat surair api / gopitaM tu prayatnena tac chRNuSva varaanane /34/ samaakuncayaabhyased yogii rasanaaM taalukaM prati / kincit kaalaantareNaiva kramaat praapnoti lambikaam /35/ tataH prasravate saa tu saMspRSTaa ziitalaaM sudhaam / pibann eva sadaa yogii so 'maratvaM hi gacchati /36/ rephaagraM kambakaagraM karatalaghaTanaM zubhrapadmasya bindos tenaakRSTaa sudheyaM patati parapade devataanandakaarii / saaraM saMsaarataaraM kRtakaluSataraM kaalataaraM sataaraM yenedaM plaavigaangaM sa bhavati na mRtaH kSutpipaasaavihiinaH /37/
nectar			piiyuuSaasevana in the mahaamaayaakalpa. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.14cd-18ab agniM vaayau vinikSipya vaayuM toye jalaM hRdi /14/ hRdayaM nizcale dattvaa aakaaze nikSipet svanam / oM huuM phaD iti mantreNa bhittvaa randhraM tu mastake /15/ zabdena sahitaM jiivam aakaaze sthaapayet tataH / vaayvagniyamazakraaNaaM biijena varuNasya ca /16/ paraasthaanaparaazcaitaiH saardhacandraiH sabindukaiH / zoSaM daahaM tathocchaadaM piiyuuSaasevanaM param /17/ yathaakrameNa kartavyaM cintaamaatraM vizuddhaye /
nectar			in the dhyaana of paraa; she is depicted as pouring nectar to all directions. siddhayogezvariimata 6.26-27 nyaset tasyaaH zikhaagre tu aSTapatraM sakarNikam / karNikaayaaM nyased deviiM paraam ekaakSaraaM zubhaam /26/ utkRSTasphaTikaprakhyaaM samantaad amRtasravaam / aapyaayanakariiM deviiM paraaM siddhipradaayikaam /27/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 73 tataz caamRtadhaaraabhir  vidyaadehaM vicintayet / sravantaM muurdhni paramaM praNavaM ca adhomukham has a reflection in Stuti and Stava 558.1 oMkaaraH paramajnaanam amRtadam adhomukham ..., and 2a amRtaM varSate tasmaat sarvaangadaMdhiSu. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 29.)
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 365 amRtena tu sincanti laantiisagatilitena? tu / evam aapyaayito mantraH sarvasiddhiprado bhavet /365/
nectar			viiNaazikhatantra 374 amRtodbhavakaale tu mantrii yatnena nizcayaat / vazam aanayate kSipraM vizvaM manata? saMzayaH /374/
nectar			nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.12cd-13: When she (tripuraa) floshes forth from her triangular base, of twisted form, she breaks through the sphere of the ziva sun [at the top of the head], and causing the lunar sphere [which is located above it] to overflow, she is refreshed with supreme bliss created by the gream of nectar emanating from there. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
nectar			ajitaagama, kriyaapaada, 20.66f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 29.)
nectar			kaulajnaananirNaya 14.93 devyaa bhuutvaa (duutyaa) ca yoginyaa maatRcakraavazaanugaa / liiyante khecariicakre kSobhayet paramaamRtam // (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 33.)
nectar			kulaarNavatantra 5.107-108? amRta flows from the brain to the tongue. (Lina Gupta, 2002, "Tantric Incantation in the devii puraaNa: padamaalaa mantra vidyaa," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 238-239.)
nectar			jnaanaarNavatantra 2.31cd-33 the body is dried up by the biija of the wind, and burnt by the biija of the fire; thus purified the body is bathed with amRtaambu by the praaNapratiSThaamantra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 237, n. 17.)
nectar			parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.35 tacchirasi raktazuklacaraNaM bhaavayitvaa tadamRtakSaalitaM sarvazariiram alaMkuryaat /35/
nectar			parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.2 braahme muhuurta utthaaya dvaadazaante sahasradalakamalakarNikaamadhyaniviSTagurucaraNayugalavigaladamRtarasapariplutaakhilaango ... /2/
nectar			in the paraakrama. parazuraama kalpasuutra 8.4 kalye samutthaaya brahmakoTaravartini sahasradalakamale saMniviSTaayaaH sauvarNaruupaayaaH paraayaaz caraNayugalavigaladamRtarasavisarapariplutaM vapuH dhyaatvaa /4/
nectar			zaarngadharapaddhati 163.12-17 baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/  utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye /15/ piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulataH / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ 
nectar			SaTkarmadiipikaa in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, Calcutta 1915, pp. 179f.: he appears as a bhairava of four arms (not of four faces) and three eyes, wearing ascetic's hair, seated upon a bull within a lunar orb, and bearing the attributes zuula, rosary, book and pitcher of amRta (he can be meditated upon as pouring a shower of this water-of-life over the patient). His complexion and garment are white. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
nectar			amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,4-5 tataH saa strii hasati / oMkaareNa piiDayitavyaM krodharaaje smartavyam / adho mukhaM patati / udakaM sravati / taJ codakaM na spRzitavyam / amogharaaja smartavyam / tata kaTaakSaM niriikSate / vidyaadhareNa paazena taaDayitavyam (4) / tato amRtodakaM sravati / grahetavyam / spRzitavyaM saMspRSTamaatreNa aakaazena gacchati / (praveza vidhi)
nectar			mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15b,5-6 muurdhni candramaso bimbaat kSaranpiiyuuSaziikaraan / hlaadayet tatsamastaangaromakuupais samantataH / SaDmaasaan bhaavayed yo vai sarvasaMgavivarjitaH // sa sarvarogaan nirjitya mRtyuM jayati mRtyuvat /
nectar			mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,1-3 jihvaaM taalugataaM kRtvaa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet / acintyahetusaamarthyaat zraddheyam idam aacaret // kaNTharandhrordhvasaMlagnaaM laalaajihvaam adhomukhiim / jihvaagreNaalihed yaavat piiyuuSarasavedanam // tato mRtyuM jayet sadyaH palitaadiiMz ca naazayet / sarvaapadbhayarakSaaM ca tatkaalakaruNaad bhavet //
nectar			cf. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,3-6 praaNaapaanasmRter vaatha prakaaraantaram aacaret / saMkhyaavRddhyaa tato vezam ajaraamarataaM vrajet // adhikaani zataiH SaDbhiH sahasraaNy ekaviMzatiH / ahoraatreNa sattvaanaaM praaNasaMkhyaa prakiirtitaa // pravezaH zasyate vaayor yato 'saav amRtasaMcayaH / amRtaM jiivitopaayaH tena mRtyur na vaadhate // pravezaM gaNayed vaayoH zanair lakSaadisaMkhyayaa / ekaagracitto vidhivad azabdo japa ucyate // azabdajapalakSena vidhinaa puuritena tu / bhraSTaayur api naro 'vazyaM pancavarSaaNi jiivati //
nectar			Yogalehrbuch, N. Yamabe, 2006, "Fragments of the "Yogalehrbuch" in the Pelliot Collection, in J.-U. Hartmann and H.=J. Ruollicke, eds., Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Nachdruck, MUenchen: IUDICIUM, pp. 330-331.
neDaa			N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.118. In Bengal, the Muslims are often contemptuously called neDe which might indicate their early Buddhist affiliation. The word neDaa means one whose head is clean-shaven, a practice which was a must for every Buddhist monk.The vaiSNavas of Bengal were also contemptuously known as neDaa and neDii since they had adopted some of the Buddhist practices like shaving the head, the use of yellow garb and begging bowl, etc.3.13.1 nediiyaHsaMkramaa, a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma
neDaapoDaa		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.119. In Bengal, at the evening before the day of holii, a special rite is performed. It is the miming of the act of burning a deadbody. A human figure is made of different articles and then it is burnt in the same way as a deadbody is generally burnt. This ceremony is variously called neDaapoDaa, caancor and so on, in different places. In the western districts of Bengal it is called meDaapoDaa the first par of the word being regarded as the corruption of meNtaa, an asura whose supposed body made of different combustible articles serves as the object of burning. A similar custom also prevails in Bihar and parts of Uttar Pradesh, which is known holikaadahan and saMmat-jvalan. The word neDaapoDaa or meDaapoDaa may be a corruption of maDaapoDaa (burning a deadbody), or it may suggest the burning of a neDaa i.e., a Buddhist or VaiSNava monk, or a saint in general.
nediiyaHsaMkramaa	a viSTuti of the aSTaacatvaariMza stoma. PB 3.13.1 SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa dazabhis sa tisRbhiH SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa tisRbhis sa dazabhiH SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa dazabhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir nediiyaHsaMkramaa //
nediiyaHsaMkramaa	a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma. PB 3.4.1 ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhiH sa tisRbhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa sapcabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir nediiyaHsaMkramaa //
nediSThin		see family.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.1 yadi diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yo nediSThii syaat taM diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/
nediSThin		a nediSThatama person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.345 [143,10-11] yad diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta taM dagdhvaasthaany upanahyaapabhajya somaM yo 'sya nediSThatamas10 syaat tena saha diikSayitvaa yaajayeyuH /
nediSThin		cf.: a son or a brother is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.11.1 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. AzvZS 6.10.25 nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa nikhaaya saMvatsaraad enam agniSTomena yaajayeyuH /24/ nediSThinaM vaa diikSayeyuH /25/ api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/
nediSThin		cf.: a son or a brother is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. BaudhZS 14.27 [200,1-2] api vaa yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tasya200,1 sthaane tam diikSayet saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayanty.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.11 yady u vai naathavaan syaad dagdhvainaM kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya nidhaaya yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tatsthaane taM diikSayitvaa tena saha yajamaanaa aasiiran /11/
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.39 etaavad anaathe naathavatas tu dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yas tasya svo nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa tena saha yajeran /39/ vaijayanti hereon [321,14-15] mRtasya14 yaH putraH sodaryo bhraataa vaa mRtasya sthaane diikSitaH.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.9 [327,15-17] putraadimRtaM15 dagdhvaasthiin upanahya yo 'sya nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa16 tena punar yajeraMs tataH saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyur.
nediSThin		a nediSThin person is consecrated when a diikSita dies, pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.28 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/
nejaka			see rajaka.
nemapiSTa		caru for soma and puuSan made of nemapiSTa is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 37) MS 2.1.4 [6,5-7] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati.
nemapiSTa		caru for soma and puuSan made of nemapiSTa is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 41) MS 2.1.5 [7,10-12] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa pazavaH puuSaa svaaM vaa etad devataam pazubhir baMhayate tvacam evaakRta.
nemiparvata		mbh 13.26.12b gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nepaala			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/
nepaala			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/
nepaala			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
nepaalakambala		one of the importants items in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.86 madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. Helga Uebach, 1970. Das nepaalamaahaatmya des skandapuraaNam. Legenden um die hinduistischen Heiligtuemer Nepals. Muenchen. Muenchener Universitaetsschriften, Reihe der Philosophischen Fakultaet 8.
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. J. Acharya, 1992, The nepaala-maahaatmya of the skandapuraaNa: Legends on the Sacred Places and Deities of Nepal, Jaipur. [K111:29]
nepaalamaahaatmya	bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311.
nepaalamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 69-70, 73 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
nepaalasaMvat		x + 880 = A.D.
nepaalii		a flower recommended for the puujana of lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.11-12 pankajaM karaviiraM ca nepaaliiM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /11/ ekaikaaSTazataM graahyam aSTaaviMzatir eva ca / akSataaH kalikaa gRhya taabhir deviiM prapuujayet /12/ (lalitaavrata)
neSTaapotaarau		:: maarutau. JB 2.203 [248,15] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
neSTaapotaarau		:: pavitre. TB 1.8.2.4 vaasasii neSTaapotRbhyaam / pavitre evaasyaite / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
neSTR			PW. m. einer der Hauptpriester beim soma-Opfer; derjenige, welcher die Gattin des Opfernden herbeifuehrt und die suraa zubereitet.
neSTR			see neSTaapotaarau.
neSTR			:: anulambeva. PB 18.9.16 varaasii neSTur anulambeva hy eSaa hotraa /16/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). Caland's translation and explanation: for this function of hotR is dependent, as it were; note 2: As he is the last among the hotRs (C.H. section 3 end).
neSTR			:: gnaavaH. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [6-7] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) neSTR carries the yajna by becoming gnaavaH.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... gnaavo haiva bhuutvaa neSTaa yajnaM vahaty.
neSTR (mantra)		:: gnaava (mantra), see gnaava (mantra) :: neSTR (mantra) (BaudhZS, ApZS).
neSTR			:: kakubh. KS 26.9 [133,10] neSTaaraM vRNiite kakubhaM tac chandasaaM vRNiite (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa).
neSTR			:: kakubh. MS 3.9.8 [127,3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
neSTR			:: patniibhaajana. AB 6.3.10 (paatniivatagraha).
neSTR			:: tviSi. PB 25.18.4 tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
neSTR			:: tviSi. TB 3.12.9.5 neSTriiyaam ayajat tviSiH (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
neSTR			:: tviSi. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,1] tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
neSTR			:: yoSaa. ZB 4.4.2.18 (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha).
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23 ehy udehy agniS Te agraM nayataaM vaayuS Te madhyaM nayataaM rudraavasRSTaa yuvaa naamaasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti neSTaa patniim abhyudaanayati paannejanapaaNiniim /13/ ... maitraavaruNacamase darbhaan antardhaaya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) pratiipaM camasam upamaarayati /18/ evam aanupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /19/ tuuSNiiM paannejanaM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) abhimantrya patnyai prayachati /20/ ... aparayaa dvaaraa patnii sadaH pravizya vasavo rudraa aadityaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) pazcaan neSTriiyasya saadayati paannejanam /23/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			the neSTR leads the patnii. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,18-203,2] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa18  barhir aadaaya saMpraiSam aahaapa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aa19dravaikadhanina eta neSTaH patniim udaanayaagniid dhotRcamasena ca maa20 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaale pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te21 kurvantyi aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e203,1tena nigadena. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			he leads the patnii. ApZS 12.5.13 prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa /13/ apareNa neSTriiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
neSTR			a priest who is generally called adhvaryu and participates in the mahaabhiSava. ApZS 12.12.1-2 adaabhyaaMzum upaaMzupaavanau caapisRjya sarve 'dhvaryavo digbhyo mahaabhiSavam abhiSuNvanti /1/ purastaad adhvaryur dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pazcaan neSTottarata unnetaa pazcaad adhvaryuH purastaaN neSTety eke /2/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava)
neSTR			the aagniidhra eats the paatniivata while sitting on the lap of the neSTR. AB 6.3.10 neSTur upastha aasiino bhakSayati patniibhaajanaM vai neSTaagniH patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyaa agninaiva tat patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyai 11 prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda. (paatniivatagraha).
neSTriiya (mantra)	:: gnaava (mantra), see gnaava (mantra) :: neSTriiya (mantra) (ManZS).
neSTur dhiSNya		:: anghaari bambhaari (mantra: TS 1.3.3.f) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,11] (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
neSTur dhiSNya		its position: in the sadas, the third to the north of the hotur dhiSNya. ApZS 11.14.3, 5 sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
net			see cord.
net			see kulaaya.
neti			one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.50-51.
netiheti		see naitiha.
netiheti		a snaatakadharma: to be netiheti. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/
netR			see devaanaaM vizo netR.
netra			a kind of cloth, a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.9ab jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
netra			nirvacana. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le <netra tantra>," BEFEO LXI, p. 148: niyantritaaNaaM baddhaanaaM traaNaM tan netram ucyate.
netrajnaanaarNava	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 33.
netramantra		see angamantra.
netramantra		a kind of mantra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] pratipuruSam iti netram.
netramantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM hauM namaH prakaazaprajvalanetraaya vauSaT. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].)
netramohana		preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35-40 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ adite namas te, anumate namas te, sarasvati namas te, deva savitar namas te /39/ agnaye svaahaa, somaaya svaahaa, bhuuH svaahaa, bhuvaH svaahaa /40/
netrapaTTa		an item of dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata.  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.20c saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM samarjitam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sitavastrayugaanvitam / umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam /20/ prastaraavaraNaM sayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /21/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		an item of dakSiNaa of the aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata.  matsya puraaNa 64.21c saMvatsaraante lavaNaM guDakumbhaM ca sarjikaam / candanaM netrapaTTaM ca sahiraNyaambujena tu /21/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM tadvad ikSuphalair yutam / satuulaavaraNaM zayyaaM savizraamaaM nivedayet / sapatniikaaya vipraaya gaurii me priiyataam iti /22/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		an item which decorates the vastramaNDapikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.11 netrapaTTapaTiivastrair vastramaNDapikaaM zubhaam / kaarayet kusumaamodadivyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /11/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
netrapaTTa		a muurti of lakSmii is depicted that her breast is covered with netrapaTTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.51d tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ ... dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / ... /53/ (zriipancamiivrata)
netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana	see operation.
netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana	yogyaa of the netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 �c udakapuurNaghaTapaarzvasrotasy alaabuumukhaadiSu ca netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDanayogyaam //
netraspanda		see akSisphuraNa.
netratantra		edition. netratantra with commentary of kSemaraaja, ed. by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, 2 vols., Bombay 1926, 1939 (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, 46 and 61.) LTT
netratantra		edition. netratantram [mRtyuMjaya bhaTTaarakaH], with the commentary udyota of kSemaraaja, ed. by V.V. Dwivedi, Delhi 1985. [K17;669] LTT
netratantra		edition. netratantram, zriimat kSemaraajaviracitodyotakhyaavyaakhyopetam ed. by Vrajavallabha Dviveda, Delhi: Parimala Publications, 1995. LTT.
netratantra		bibl. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra"," BEFEO, tome LXI, pp. 125-197.
netratantra		bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 1-56.
netratantra		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 33: the amRtezatantra, under which title a Ms. of 1200 A.D. appears in the Nepal Catalogue (note 5: Nepal Cat., I, p. LVII, 11, 125f. Ms. dated N.E. 320 and also called mrtyujidamRtiizavidhaana. There are 1335 zlokas. The Ms. is listed in the NCC, I, 356 as amRtezvaratantra. This title is also referred to by the siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa (ed. Vidyasagar, p. 265) and by dattaatreyatantra 1.5. At least one puujaavidhi of god amRtezvara is also preserved (Nepal Cat., I, p. LVIII, 49).), is nothing else than the netratantra.
netravrata		bibl. Kane 5: 335.
netravrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6. caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of the azvins. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
netravrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7. caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for twelve years, worship of the azvins. Kane 5: 297, cakSurvrata: same as netravrata, q. by HV 1.392-393. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
netravrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6: (2a caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa) worship of the azvins, 5 dakSiNaa at the end of the vrata, 6a netravrata for twelve years, 6bd effects.
netravrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.4cd-6 (2a caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM ... ) atha vaasmin dine bhaktyaa dasraav abhyarcya yatnataH /4/ suvarNarajate netre pradadyaac ca dvijaataye / puurNayaatraavrate hy asmin dadhnaa vaapi ghRtena ca /5/ netravrataM dvaadaza vatsaraan vai kRtvaa bhaved bhuumipatir dvijendra / suruuparuupo 'rigaNaprataapii dharmaabhiraamo nRpavargamukhyaH /6/
netravrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7: 1-2ab about azvins, 2cd caitra, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 3 puujaa of the azvins, 4ab effigy, 4cd diipamaalaa, 5ab dakSiNaa, 5cd-6ab viSNusmaraNa, 6cd praaNayaatraa with dadhi and ghRta, 7ab for twelve years, 7bd effects.
netravrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // naasatyau devabhiSajaav azvinau parikiirtitau / taav eva kathitau loke suuryataaraadhipau nRpa /1/ azvayaanaratau yasmaad azvinau parikiirtitau / caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ kanakaM rajataM cobhe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / saMmiilya netrayugalaM viSNuM ca saMsmaren naraH /5/ pradiiptatejaa bhavati cakSumaaMz caiva jaayate / praaNayaatraaM tu kurviita dadhnaa ghRtayutena ca /6/ netravrataM dvaadazavatsaraaNi kRtvaa bhaved bhuumipatiH pratiitaH / saruuparuupo 'rigaNapramaathii dharmaabhiraamo nRpavaryamukhyaH /7/
new			see nava paatra.
new Vedism		see Hinduism.
new Vedism		see Rtvij: employment of Rtvijs in Hindu ritual.
new interpretation	see dauhitra.
new interpretation	see gocarman.
new interpretation	see kutapa.
new interpretation	see maahiSaka.
newly married boy	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. On the Divali day a newly wed Mukri boy has to present a Vilya (2 cocoanuts, a few betel leaves and betelnuts) to his parents-in-law and his brothers-in-law and it is only after this ceremony that his wife comes to stay with him.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 97. In the Varalakshmi Vratam.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the Liyana Amase or Kode Amase held on the jyeSThaa amaavaasyaa, the parents of a married girl invite her and her husband and after a sumptuous meal present them with an umbrella.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 49. On the day of the Nagar Panchmi (naagapancamii) newly married daughters are invited to their parental house and sweets are sent to girls who are betrothed.
newly married girl	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. On the day of the Aliyana Amase, i.e. aaSaaDha amaavaasyaa, a newly married Mukri girl carries 2 baskets of rice cakes to her parental house and after a few days stay with her parents, returns to her husband carrying similar baskets.
newly married girl	Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.20, p. 40. On the day of the Nagarpancami (naagapancamii) newly married girls visit their parents. 
new moon day		see amaavaasyaa.
new ritual		see yajna.
new ritual		AB 7.27-34: a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. 
new vessel		see nava paatra.
new year		see beginning of the year.
new year		see New Year Day.
new year		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 41-42. Makar Parba is by far the most important festival for the Bhumij and with this their new year starts. This festival is obserbed in the month of Pousa. ... .
nibandha		a periodic payment or allowance in cash or kind permanently granted by a king, etc. Kane 3: 575, n. 1082. M. Tokunaga 1993, raajadharma section in the yaajnavalkya, kyodai bungakubu kiyou 32: p. 11, n. 46.
nibandha		see dharmanibandha.
nibandha		the later dharmanibandhas mainly draw on the earlier dharmanibandhas. Kane 1: 893 raghunandhana says in malamaasatattva (vol. I, p. 738, ll.1-2) that he is writing the work after looking into many nibandhas (nibamdhaan bahudhaalocya nibadhyante sataaM mude).
nibandha		later dharmanibandhas mainly drawn on the earlier dharmanibandhas: another interpretation: Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 228: It is clear that many of these writers had no direct access to the original text, for they acknowledge taking the passages or verses from secondary sources by using phrases like: kalpatarudhRtagRhyapariziSTavacanam, aparaarke bahvRcapariziSTe, maadhaviiye gRhyapariziSTe, hemaadrau aazvalaayanaH. As for the sources of these citations, see notes 3-6.
nibarhaNa		Rgvidhaana 2.124 yo 'dribhit tu yat suuktaM (RV 6.73) tat sapatnanibarhaNam / bRhaspatiM namas kRtvaa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun //
nibbuta,nivvuDa		bibl. Fumio Enomoto, 2005, "nibbuta/nivvuDa ni tuite," Nagasaki Hojun Hakase Koki Kinenronshu, Bukkyo to Jainakyo, pp. 560-553.
niceru			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1e namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya)
nidaagha		:: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: nidaagha (JB).
nidaagha		a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa. ZB 13.8.1.4 ... maaghe vaa maa no 'ghaM bhuud iti nidaaghe vaa ni no 'ghaM dhiiyaataa iti /4/
nidaagha		a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, thinking that agha may be burnt down. KauzS 83.7 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/
nidaana			Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt).
nidaana			ZB 3.7.1.11 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH.
nidaana			bibl. J. Brough, 1950, "Thus have I heard ...," BSOAS, 13, pp. 416-426.
nidaana			its symbolical interpretation in the Buddhist tantras. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 171ff.
nidaana			correspondence between the akSaras of the nidaana and the goddesses, buddhas, etc. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 172, n. 24.
nidaanacintaamaNi	bibl. Sharma, Har Dutt, 1939, "nidaanacintaamaNi, a commentary on the aSTaangahRdaya of vaagbhaTa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 285-290.
nidaanakathaa		V. Fausboll ed., The jaataka, together with its commentary, being tales of the anterior births of gotama buddha, Oxford.
nidaanasuutra		contents. 2.1 kaamyasoma, ... , 2.7 bahiSpavamaana, ... , 6.11-12 vraatyastoma, ... , 7.2 sarvasvaara, 7.3 caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, ... , 8.7 azvamedha,
nidaanasuutra of patanjali, ed. by K.N. Bhatnagar, Delhi 1933 (Repr. Delhi 1971: Meharchand Lachhmandas). [K17;1147]
nidhaana		PW. 3) n. ein verborgener Schats, Schatz ueberh.
nidhaana		lakSahoma of maaMsii serves to find hidden treasure. AVPZ 35.2.4cd-6ab (maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM /) tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /4/ (aasuriikalpa)
nidhaanabandha		see bandha.
nidhaanabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,28-29] nidhaanabandhaM khadirakiilakair ekaviMzati saptanidhaanasthaaneSu caturSu koNeSu nikhanet /
nidhaanadeza		see loSTaciti.
nidhaanadeza		the cremation ground and the burial ground have no trees. KauzS 80.2 dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ (kauzikapaddhati: vRkSavarjite deze dahananidhaanaM kartavyam iti braahmaNenoktam.)
nidhaanakaama		see darzana: of nidhaana.
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,6-7 {58,26-59,4] kRSNacaturdazyaaM yatra nidhiM bhavati tatra gatvaa aSTottarasahasra japed balividhaanaM ca sthaatavyam / aaryaamogharaajaa puujaa kartavyaaH sumanasapuSpaphalaM pattraM ca sarSapaM ghRtaaktaam aSTottarasahasraahutiM kRtvaa sarSapodakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dharaNii taaDayitavyaM tataH sarvanidhaani uttiSThanti gRhiitvaa ratratraye bhaagaM daatavyaM zeSa svayaM (6) grahetavyaH / (aahutividhi)
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,23-24] kundurudhuupaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraastram / nidhaanaM labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,10-11] paTasyaagrataH lakSaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM labhati [686,10-11] /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,28-703,1].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana/nidhaanagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,16-18].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaana as much as a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,8-12].
nidhaanakaama		to obtain nidhaanasaMghaaTaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain miraculous mahaanidhaana which is akSaya, even if it is given out. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,16-18] khadirasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanaM labhati / tad diiyamaanam akSayaM bhavati /
nidhaanakaama		to obtain mahaanidhaana from a brahmaraakSasa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,11-13] yatra brahmaraakSaso 'nyo vaa sattvaH kRtapurazcaraNaH tatra gatvaa dazasahasraaNi japet / mahaanidhaanaM prayacchati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana, see darzana.
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana, see nidhiprakaaza.
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. AVPZ 35.2.4cd tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /2.4/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana after having become adRzya by using a tilaka made of tears of aakarSita mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,8-10] zucir bhuutvaa caturbhaktoSitaH bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya bilvaanaaM juhuyaat / zatasahasraM nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,17-18] paTasyaagrato bilvaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,10-12].
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana/nidhidarzana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,2-3].
nidhaanakaama		to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		to see padmaraazitulya? nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,18-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya padmaanaaM raktacandanaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM pravaahayet / padmaraazitulyaM nidhaanaM pazyati /
nidhaanakaama		an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma /
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. BharZS 1.3.22 evam evaayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /19/ ... ayunji nidhanaani lunotiity ekeSaam /22//3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. ApZS 1.4.2-3 ayujo muSTiiMl lunoti /2/ tathaa nidhanaani /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) rudradatt hereon: nidhanaani muSTiinaaM raazayaH. 
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. HirZS 1.2 [84,25] ayujo yujo vaa muSTiin nidhanaani vaa lunoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) vaijayantii hereon [84,27] nidhanaani muSTiraazayo dhaanyaadilavane prasiddhaas.
nidhana			an amount of darbha blades. VaikhZS 3.4 [34,18-19] etayaivaavRtaa pariSavaNotsarjanavarjam itaraaMs triin panca sapta vaa2 muSTiin nidhanaani vaa daati yaavad aaptaM bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
nidhana			see aayus: a nidhana.
nidhana			see aiDa.
nidhana			see anidhana.
nidhana			see antarnidhana (a nidhana which is chanted between the udgiitha and pratihaara: madhye nidhana, madhyato nidhana).
nidhana			see bahirnidhana.
nidhana			see bhuuH: a nidhana.
nidhana			see caturakSaraNidhana.
nidhana			see dravadiDa.
nidhana			see dvyakSara.
nidhana			see ghRtazcunnidhana.
nidhana			see haMsi: a nidhana.
nidhana			see iDaa/iLaa: a nidhana (see aiDa).
nidhana			see jyotis: a nidhana.
nidhana			see padanidhana.
nidhana			see pancanidhana.
nidhana			see madhuzcunnidhana.
nidhana			see saaman: how to sing it.
nidhana			see sat: a nidhana.
nidhana			see svar: a nidhana.
nidhana			see triNidhana.
nidhana			see vaac: a nidhana.
nidhana			see vaSaTkaaraNidhana.
nidhana			see yazas: a nidhana.
nidhana			bibl. B.R. Sharma, 1976, "nidhana: The Last bhakti of saaman Chants," in Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference, 27, pp. 275-281 Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute).
nidhana			txt. JB 1.299-311 the symbolism of the end of a saaman; a survey of the saamans of the agniSToma.
nidhana			note, variations of the nidhana according to the kaamas. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine hMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra)
nidhana			note, S. Konow, saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 22f: the nidhana of a saaman varies according to the wish to be obtained.
nidhana			note, the nidhana of the kaaleya is running iDaa. PB 8.3.7 ... yad dravadiDaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 4 hereon: dravadiDa: ho(4) 5i / Daa (close of the kaaleya), cp. also PB 10.11.1 and PB 10.12.4.)
nidhana			note, different nidhanas on different days of the SaDaha. PB 10.10.1 padanidhanaM prathamasyaahno ruupaM nidhanavibhakter bahirNidhanaM dvitiiyasya diGnidhanaM tRtiiyasyenidhanaM caturthasyaathakaaraNidhanaM pancamasya yadihakaareNaabhyastaM tat SaSThasyaahno ruupaM nidhanaanaaM yasmaad eSaa samaanaa satii nidhanavibhaktir naanaaruupaa tasmaad ime lokaaH saha santo naanaiva /1/
nidhana			note, three nidhanas of the agniSTomasaaman in the mahaavrata. PB 5.3.5 vratam iti nidhanaM bhavati mahaavratasyaiva tad ruupaM kriyate svar iti bhavati svargasya lokasya samaSTyai zakuna iti bhavati zakuna iva vai yajamaano vayo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam eti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) (see triNidhana)
nidhana			note, three times in the saaman sung at the avabhRtha. TS 6.6.3.1-2 trir nidhanam upaiti traya ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo rakSaaMsi /1/ apa hanti puruSaH-puruSo nidhanam upaiti puruSaH-puruSo hi rakSasvii rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
nidhana			note, three times in the saaman sung at the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.20.3-5 prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
nidhana			:: indra. JB 1.304 [127,4].
nidhana			:: vajra. JB 1.302 [126,13]; JB 1.305 [127,30]; [33].
nidhana			:: viirya. PB 7.3.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
nidhanaa		KauzS 80.30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
nidhanaa		KauzS 80.41 adhvaryava iSTiM nirvapanti /39/ tasyaaM yathaadevataM purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /40/ praaNaapaanaavaruddhyai nidhanaabhir juhuyaat /41/ (pitRmedha)
nidhanaani		see yaudhaajayasya nidhanaani.
nidhanavat		see aamahiiyava.
nidhanavat		see rathaMtara.
nidhanavat		PB 5.2.9 nidhanavad bhavati tena pRSThasya ruupam //
nidhanavat		various saamans chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)  Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finel proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finele the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). In the same way the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale.
nidhanavat		a nidhanavat saaman(= aamahiiyava) is chanted after the gaayatra at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.11-13 gaayatreNa stutvaa nidhanavataa stuvantiiyaM vai gaayatry asyaam eva tad aayatanaM kriyate /11/ yad anidhanenaagre stuyur anaayatano yajamaanaH syaat /12/ nidhanavataa stuvanti viiryaM gaayatrii viiryaM nidhanaM viiryeNaiva tad viiryaM samardhayati /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.11: The aamahiiyava of the ordinary agniSToma, ... .
nidhi			see nidhaanakaama.
nidhi			bibl. N. Gangadharan, "The nidhis: Eight or Nine," Purana 17, 158-162.
nidhi			AV 11.5.10 arvaag anyaH paro anyo divas pRThaad guhaa nidhii nihitau braahmaNasya / tau rakSati tapasaa brahmacaarii tat kevalaM kRNute brahma vidvaan /10/
nidhi			:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 6.5.2.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
nidhi			:: pRthivii. ZB 6.5.2.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
nidhi			an enumeration of 9 nidhis. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.51 mahaapadmas tathaa padmaH zankho makarakacchapau / mukundakundaniilaaz ca kharvaz ca nidhayo nava // (nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi)
nidhi			an enumeration. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.81 zankhapadmas tu raajendra makaraH kacchapas tathaa / ete tvaam abhiSincantu nidhayas tu samaagataaH //.
nidhi			a rite to find hidden treasure. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 244).
nidhi			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nidhikumbha		see zilaa.
nidhidarzana		see nidhaanakaama: to see nidhaana.
nidhidarzana		see nidhiprakaaza.
nidhidarzana		T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 261, p. 307.
nidhilakSmiipuujanavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7.47-68 at the dhanayakSatiirtha in ayodhyaa. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
nidhidarzana		mbh 14.65.1ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 307.)
nidhiinaaM pati		see nidhipati.
nidhiinaaM pati		worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/
nidhinirNayana		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 65.
nidhipati		bibl. J. Gonda, `nidhi-pati', Selected Studies VI/2. Leiden: Brill.
nidhiprakaaza		saamavidhaana 3.7.4 [198,17-19] yad varca iti dizaaM vrataM dazaanugaanam etena kalpena catvaari varSaaNi prayunjiita / nidhayo 'sya prakaazante ye daivaas taaMs tena // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidhiprakaaza		saamavidhaana 3.7.4 [199,9-11] maasam upavased ekam ekam ayaacitaM bhunjiita mayi varca ity etena kalpena catvaari varSaaNi prayunjiita / nidhayo 'sya prakaazante ye pRthivyaam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine, p. 307.)
nidraa			see divaasvapna.
nidraa			see raatri.
nidraa			see yoganidraa.
nidraa			bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 53-55.
nidraa			according to the description of nidraa in harivaMza 40 "nidraa is considered to be an essential part of viSNu as the personification of his yogic sleep and his maayaa. Emphasis is laid upon her terrifying aspect as the goddes who brings death, sleep (a sort of death of consciousness), and delusion (a sort of death of intellect)" as can be see from the expressions like maayaa viSNuzariirajaa, viSNor zariirajaaM nidraaM (48.10c), bhuutamohinii, kaalaruupiNii, kaalaraatri. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 54.)
nidraa			"nidraa is a figure created from the personification of viSNu's sleep within the realm of mythology and not a goddess actually worshipped by a certain people in a certain area." (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 55.)
nidraa			at the end of harivaMza 47 viSNu predicts her future exploits such as her consecration as indra's sister, her abiding on Mt. vindhya (vindhyavaasinii), and her slaying of sumbha and nisumbha, and he praises her. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 43.)
nidraa			drinks blood of kaMsa. harivaMza 48: 'But nidraa resume her form as a goddess before reaching the rock, and as she ascends to heaven, she roars with laughter while drinking wine and disappears with the threat to tear kaMsa's body to pieces with her own hands when he dies and to drink his warm blood.' (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 43-44.)
nidraa-vindhyavaasinii	her description. harivaMza 47.39-56; harivaMza 48.27-36; harivaMza 65.51-57. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviihaamaatmya," p. 74, with no. 22 on p. 93.)
nidraabahula		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve /
nidraakalaza		see nidraakumbha.
nidraakalaza		a water used at the time of devataapratiSThaa. Kane 2: 895.
nidraakalaza		AzvGPZ 4.5 ziraHpradeze vastraveSTitaM sapallavaM sodakaM kalazam.
nidraakalaza		agni puraaNa 58.34. In the pratiSThaa.
nidraakalaza		matsya puraaNa 265.14ab. In the pratiSThaa.
nidraakalaza		jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.200: A water-jar is placed near the head of god and nidraa is worshipped therein. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 41.)
nidraakumbha		somazaMbhupaddhati 4.150.
nigaDa			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
nigada			:: uurj, rasa. KB 12.1 [53,16] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR utters a nigada).
nigada			mantras which are recited in uccaiH or a loud voice such as saMpraiSa, etc. rudradatta hereon: yad vaa yugapatkaalanigadamantraviSayo 'yaM niyamo bhavet / tatroccaiHprayogamantraas taavan nigadaaH saMpraiSaadayaH. ApZS 8.5.18 yad evaadhvaryuH karoti tat pratiprasthaataa /16/ yat kiM ca vaacaakarmiiNam adhvaryu eva tat kuryaat /17/ yugapatkaalaan vaa nigadaan /18/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
nigada			nigada or mention of deities to be worshipped takes place in aavaahana, in the last (fifth) prayaaja, in the sviSTakRt and in the suuktavaaka, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.8 nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
nigada			an example. TS 2.5.9.1 agne mahaaM asiity aaha mahaan hy eSa yad agnir braahmaNety aaha braahmaNo hy eSa bhaaratety aahaiSa hi devebhyo havyam barati. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. TB 3.5.3.1 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata / asaav asau / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra)
nigada			an example. KB 3.2 [9,15-16] uttamaayai tRtiiye vacane praNavena nigadam upasaMdadhaaty agne mahaaM asi braa15hmaNa bhaaratety agnir vai bharataH sa vai devebhyo havyaM bharaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZB 1.4.2.2 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti / brahma hy agnis tasmaad aaha braahmaNeti bhaaratety eSa hi devebhyo havyaM bharati tasmaad bharato 'gnir ity aahur eSa u vaa imaaH prajaaH praaNo bhuutvaa bibharti tasmaad v evaaha bhaarateti /2/
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.2.27 saamidheniinaam uttamena praNavenaagne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti nigade 'vasaaya /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.4.14 agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti praNavena saMdhaaya /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ManZS 5.1.4.12 agne mahaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata maanupeti na pravRNiite /12/ (iSTikalpa, caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nigada			an exapmle. TS 2.5.9.1-3 deveddha ity aaha devaa hy etam aindhata / manviddha ity aaha manur hy etam uttaro devebhyo ainddharSiSTuta ity aaharSayo hy etam astuvan vipra'numadita ity aaha /1/ vipraahy ete yac chuzruvaaMsaH kavizasta ity aaha kavayo hy ete yac chuzruvaaMso brahmasaMzita ity aaha brahmasaMzito hy eSa ghRtaahavana ity aaha ghRtaahutir hy asya priyatamaa / praNiir yajnaanaam ity aaha praNiir hy eSa yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam ityaahaiSa hi devaratho 'tuurto hotety aaha na hy etaM kaz cana /2/ tarati tuurNir havyavaaD ity aaha sarvaM hy eSa taraty / aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam ity aaha juhuur hy eSa devaanaaM camaso devapaana ity aaha camaso hy eSa devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaM tvam paribhuur asiity aaha devaan hy eSa paribhuuH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. TB 3.5.3.1-2 deveddho manviddhaH / RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH / kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH / praNiir yajnaanaam / rathiir adhvaraaNaam / atuurto hotaa / tuurNir havyavaaT / aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam /1/ camaso devapaanaH / araaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asi /
nigada			an example. KB 3.2 [9,16-17] a17thaitaM pancadazapadaM nigadam upasaMdadhaaty eSa ha vai saamidheniinaaM nivit tasmaa18t pancadazapado bhavati pancadaza hi saamidhenyaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. ZB 1.4.2.5-15 sa aarSeyam uktvaaha / deveddho manviddha iti devaa hy etam agra aindhata tasmaad aaha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hy etam agra ainddha tasmaad aaha manviddha iti /5/ RSiSTuta iti / RSayo hy etam agre 'stuvams tasmaad aaharSiSTuta iti /6/ vipraanumadita iti / ete vai vipraa yad RSaya ete hy etam anvamadaMs tasmaad aaha vipraanumadita iti /7/ kavizasta iti / ete vai kavayo yad RSaya ete hy etam azaMsaMs tasmaad aaha kavizasta iti /8/ brahmasaMzita iti / brahmasaMzito hy eSa ghRtaahavana iti ghRtaahavano hy eSaH /9/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti / etena vai sarvaan yajnaan praNayanti ye ca paakayajnaa ye cetare tasmaad aaha praNiir yajnaanaam iti /10/ rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti / ratho ha vaa eSa bhuutvaa devebhyo yajnaM vahati tasmaad aaha rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti /11/ atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD iti / na hy etaM rakSaaMsi taranti tasmaad aahaatuurto hoteti tuurNir havyavaaD iti sarva hy eSa paapmaanaM tarati tasmaad aaha tuurNir havyavaaD iti /12/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaam iti / devapaatraM vaa eSa yad agnis tasmaad agnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapaatraM hy eSa praapnoti ha vai tasya paatraM yasya paatraM prepsyati ya evam etad veda /13/ camaso devapaana iti / camasena ha vaa etena bhuutena devaa bhakSayanti tasmaad aaha camaso devapaana iti /14/ araaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur iti / yathaaraan nemiH sarvataH paribhuur evaM tvaM devaaMt sarvataH paribhuur asiity evaitad aaha /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.3.6 deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD ity avasaayaaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asy ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, before the aavaahana)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.4.19-21 deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavana ity avasaaya /19/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaal ity avasaaya /20/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asiity avasaaya /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, before the aavaahana) (Caland's note on suutra 21: For the pause and divisions of words of the nigada see KB 3.3.end.)
nigada			an example. ApZS 24.11.17-12.2 saamidheniir anuucya pravaraM uktvaa nivido 'nvaaha /17/ taasaaM sapta padaany uktvaapaaniti /18/ atha catvaary atha catvaari /12.1/ taa anuucya devataa aavaahayati yaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati /2/ (Caland's note 2 on ApZS 24.11.17: D.h. den Nigada, der hier von Ap. auf Grund von KB 3.2 als Nivids bezeichnet wird.) (hautra, before the aavaahana)
nigada			an example. ManZS 5.1.4.13 deveddho manviddha iti yathaamnaatam /13/ (iSTikalpa, caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 1.4.10-12 agnir hotaa vetv agner hotraM vtu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaanadevataa yo agnim ity avasaaya hotaaram avRthaa iti japet /10/ atha samaapayed ghRtavatiim adhvaryoH srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaare iiDaamahai devaaM iiDenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti /11/ samaapte 'smin nigade 'dhvaryur aazraavayati /12/ (commentary suutra 10: avasaayeti vacanaM nigadamadhye ucchvaasalaabhaarthaM / japed iti nigadamadhye upaaMzutvalaabhaarthaM; on suutra 11: athetivacanam atraapy ucchvaasalaabhaarthaM / samaaptivacanam agnir hotety aader yajninaan ity antasyaikanigadatvasuucanaarthaM) (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, srugaadaapana before prayaajas)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 1.6.14-16 agnir hotaa vetv agnir hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devatety avasaaya /14/ yo 'gniM hotaaram avRthaa ity upaaMzu /15/ ghrtavatiim adhvaryo sricam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaaraam iilaamahai devaaM iilenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti srucav aadaapya panca prayaajaan yajati /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, srugaadaapana before the prayaajas)
nigada			an example. AB 2.20.14 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantam / vRSTivaniM tiivraantam bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate / yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi janghanat pra sa janyaani taariso3m iti pratyuttiSThati /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigada			an example. AzvZS 5.1.15 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantaM vRSTivaniM tiivraantaM bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavata ity antam anavaanam uktvodag aasaam patho 'vatiSTheta /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, when the adhvaryu responds to the hotR, he recites this nigada)
nigada			an example. ZankhZS 6.7.10 taasv adhvaryav aadhaavendraaya somam uurjasvantaM payasvantaM madhumantaM vRSTivaniM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspatimate vizvadevyaavate / yasya piitvaa mada indro vRtraaNi jaghanat / pra sa janyaani taariSaH // (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water arrives at the havirdhaana hut, after the dialogue with the adhvaryu the hotR recites this nigada).
nigada			an example. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,1-2] aanayati neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e1tena nigadena. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigalabhanjana*		a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/
nigama			PW. m. 1) Einfuegung, insbes. der betreffenden Goetternamen in eine liturgische Formel.
nigama			see havirnirvapaNamantra.
nigama			mantras in which the name of the deity is indicated. rudradatta on ApZS 1.2.7 nigamyante yeSu haviSaH pratiyogitvena ruupeNa devataas te mantraa nigamaaH.
nigama			mantras in which the name of the deity is indicated. mahaadeva on HirZS 7.3 [654,15-18] ita uttareSu nigamyate devataapadaM yeSu te nigamaa mantraa mantravizeSaas teSu viSNum evo15palakSayed devataatvena viSNum eva prayojayet /
nigama			it is to be indicated whether indra is worshipped or mahendra is worshipped in the nigama. ApZS 1.2.7 indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendram mahendrayaajinaH /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) (rudradatta hereon: nigamyante yeSu haviSaH pratiyogitvena ruupeNa devataas te mantraa nigamaaH)
nigama			it is to be indicated whether indra is worshipped or mahendra is worshipped in the nigama. HirZS 1.2 [78,20] indraM nigameSuupalakSayed indrayaajino mahendraM mahendrayaajinaH /20 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) (mahaadeva hereon: [78,21-23] tad idam aaha: indraM devataaM nigameSu nigadaruupeSu mantreSu devataayaa21 haviHsaMbandho yeSu mantreSu nigamyate spaSTo jnaayate te nigamaa naamaantareNa mantravizeSaa22 ucyante)
nigama			a mantra in which a deity is indicated. BharZS 10.21.10 vaiSNavo navakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /9/ vaiSNavaa evaata uurdhvaM nigamaa bhavanti /10/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) Kashikar's translation: Hearafter, whenever there is an occasion to mention the principal divinity, viSNu himself should be mentioned.
nigama			a mantra in which a deity is indicated. HirZS 7.3 [654,14] viSNum evottareSu nigameSuupalakSayet / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) mahaadeva hereon: [654,15-18] ita uttareSu nigamyate devataapadaM yeSu te nigamaa mantraa mantravizeSaas teSu viSNum evo15palakSayed devataatvena viSNum eva prayojayet / evakaaro 'gnaye raayaspoSadaavne (cf. (TS 1.2.10.a(d) agnaye tvaa raayaspoSadaavne viSNave tvaa) zyenaaya16 somabhRta iti (cf. TS 1.2.10.a(e) zyenaaya tvaa somabhRte viSNave tvaa) caturthyantaanaaM zabdaanaaM mantreSu prayogo maa bhuud ity etad artham / vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM nirvapatiity etena suutreNa tv agnyaadidevataatvamaatraM nirasyate /
nigama			a general rule. KauzS 91.20 tasya bhuuyomaatram iva bhuktvaa braahmaNaaya zrotriyaaya prayacchet /18/ zrotriyaalaabhe vRSalaaya prayacchet /19/ athaapy ayaM nigamo bhavati / somam etat pibata yat kiM caazniita braahmaNaaH / maabraahmaNaayocchiSTaM daata maa somaM paatv asomapa iti /20/
nigama			the fourteenth among the eighteen pariziSTas ascribed to kaatyaayana recorded in the caraNavyuuha. .. The text presents lists of synonyms and groups of words belonging to a specific category collected from the zrauta and gRhya literature. .. A few manuscripts of this text are available in manuscript libraries. I (i.e. C.G.Kashikar) have procured a xerox copy of the manuscript deposited in the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta (No. 6151).
nigama			PW. m. 6) Stadt.
nigama			market town. the study of the veda on nigama is prohibited in ApDhS 1.3.9.4 and according to A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study, p. 46, nigama means a market town. (A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study60, n. 87.)
nigama			guild. K.K. Thaplyal, Studies in Ancient Indian Seals: A Study of North Indian Seals and Sealings from Circa Third Century B.C. to Mid-Seventh Century A.D., Lucknow, pp. 223-237.
nigamacatuSpatha	as a place of the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nigamodbodhakatiirtha	padma puraaNa 6.204-205. maahaatmya. In the kaalindiimaahaatmya. nigamabodhaka (115b, 117d).
nighaNTu		see nirukta.
nighaNTu		bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 1994, "Die Namen der Erde: nighaNTu 1,1 als Beispiel einer fruehen Vedaexegese (1)," Kodai Bunka 46.12, pp. 1-13. (gauH, gotraa, gmaa, jmaa, kSmaa, kSaa, kSamaa, kSoNii, kSitiH, avaniH)
nighaNTu		early sporadic examples. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 235, n. 97 refers to MS 2.4.8 maandaa vazaa jyotiSmatiir amasvasiir ity etaani vaa apaaM naamadheyaani and AB 1.13 yajno vai sutarmaa nauH, vaak vai sutarmaa nauH, kRSNaajinaM vai sutarmaa nauH.
nigharSa		PW. m. das Reiben.
nigharSa		when rubbed the rudraakSa emitts a golden light (the best kind of rudraakSa (difficult to understand for me!)). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.14-15ab sarvagaatreSu saamyena samaanaativilakSaNaa / nigharSe hemalekhaabhaa yatra lekhaa pradRzyate /14/ tad akSam uttamaM vidyaat sa dhaaryaH zivapuujakaiH / (rudraakSa)
night			see ahoraatre.
night			see death in the night.
night			see jaagaraNa.
night			see niziitha.
night			see raatri (as a devataa).
night			see spending the night.
night			see upavasatha (how to spend the night before the rite).
night			see zaantaraatra.
night			rites to be performed at night, see nizaakarma.
night			bibl. Emil Sieg, 1923, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne nach der vedischen Anschauung," Nachrichten von der koeniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen, Philologisch-historische Klasse, 1923, pp. 1-23.
night			bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1924/25, "Der Nachtweg der Sonne," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 6: 114-117.
night			rakSas entered the night. KS 7.10 [72,5-12] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaMs taani raatriiM pravizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir astaut sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda.
night			rakSas are active at night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,20-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
night			rakSas are active at night. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [12,20-13,1] naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate.
night			rakSas are active at night. (a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSas obsess.) TS 2.2.2.2 nizitaayaaM nirvapet nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi prerate saMprerNaany evainaani hanti.
night			the snaana at night is prohibited for the snaataka as the snaatakadharma. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/
night			on the belonging of the night. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.58, p. 197.
ni-anj-			material used for nyanjana is saMpaatavat. KauzS 7.26 saMpaatavataam aznaati nyankte vaa /26/
ni-dhaa-		of the cut hair: the cut hair of the brahmacaarin is put at the darbhastamba or at the root of a udumbara tree. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana)
ni-dhaa-		of the worn mekhalaa: the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a nyagrodha tree or a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti.
ni-dhaa-		of retas. TS 5.6.8.3-4 naagniM citvaa raamaam upeyaad ayonau reto dhaasyaamiiti na dvitiiyaM citvaanyasya striyam /3/ upeyaan na tRtiiyaM citvaa kaaM canopeyaad reto vaa etan nidhatte yad agniM cinute yad upeyaad ratasaa vyRdhyeta.
ni-ghRS-		of palaazatsaru. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (garbhaadhaana)
ni-gRh-			cf. anvaa-rabh-.
ni-gRh-			the adhvaryu takes the yajamaana to the breast. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 76.
ni-grabh-		MS 3.3.8 [41,9-13] vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodajigrabham ity asau vaa aaditya udgraabha eSa nigraabha udyan vaa etad yajamaanam udgRhNaati nimrocann asya bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaaty udgraabhaz ca nigraabhaz ceti brahma vaa udgraabho brahma nigraabho brahmaNaa vaa etad yajamaanam udgRhNaati brahmaNaasya bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaati.
ni-grabh-		TS 5.4.6.6 vaajasya maa prasavenodgraabheNodagrabhiid ity aahaasau vaa aaditya udyann udgraabha eSa nimrocan nigraabho brahmaNaivaatmaanam udgRhNaati brahmaNaa bhraatRvyaM nigRhNaati.
ni-grabh		AB 3.34.1 yad retasaH prathamam udadiipyata tad asaav aadityo 'bhavad yad dvitiiyam aasiit tad bhRgur abhavat taM varuNo nyagRhNiita tasmaat sa bhRgur vaaruNiH.
ni-grabh-		AB 7.15.6-7 so 'jiigartaM sauyavasim RSim azanayaapariitam araNya upeyaaya /6/ tasya ha trayaH putraa aasuH zunahpuchaH zunahzepaH zunolaanguula iti taM hovaaca RSe 'haM te zataM dadaamy aham eSaam ekenaatmaanaM niSkriiNaa iti sa jyeSThaM putraM nigRhNaana uvaaca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniSThaM maataa tau ha madhyame saMpaadayaaM cakratuH zunahzepe.
ni-grabh-		ZB 3.9.4.14-15 atha nigraabhyaabhir upasRjati / aapo ha vai vRtraM jaghnus tenaivaitad viiryeNaapaH syandante tasmaad enaaH syandamaanaa na kiM cana pratidhaarayanti taa ha svam eva vazaM ceruH kasmai nu vayaM tiSThemahi yaabhir asmaabhir vRtro hata iti sarvaM vaa idam indraaya tasthaanam aasa yad idaM kiM caapi yo 'yaM pavate /14/ sa indro 'braviit / sarvaM vai ma idaM tasthaanaM yad idaM kiM ca tiSThadvam eva ma iti taa hocuH kiM nas tataH syaad iti prathamabhakSa eva vaH somasya raajna iti tatheti taa asmaa atiSThanta taas tasthaanaa urasi nyagRhNiita yad yad enaa urasi nyagRhNiita tasmaan nigraabhyaa naama.
ni-han-			see anu-ni-han-.
ni-han-			of darbhastambha. KathGS 43.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa puurveNaagniM darbhastambhaM nihatya braahmaNaM dakSiNata upavezya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH (AV 1.33.1-4) samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /4/ (caaturhautRka)
ni-han-			of udumbarazaakhaa, in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.5 atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/
ni-hnu-			see nihnava.
ni-hnu-			PW. 1) Jmd (dat.) Busse leisten fuer Etwas (acc.), Etwas abbitten: ny evaasmai hnuvate dem Todten TB 1.4.6.7, TB 1.6.9.8, TB 2.7.5.2, TB 3.9.6.2. tad ahaM nihnave (nihnuve ZankhZS) tubhyaM pratiyantu zataa gavaam AB 7.17. pazubhyaH TS 6.1.10.3. gaarhapatyaaya TS 1.5.8.3. devebhyaH ZB 3.4.2.11, ZB 2.6.1.37, yajnaaya ZB 3.2.1.8, ZB 1.1.2.10, ZB 1.1.3.10, ZB 1.3.1.17, ZB 1.4.2.4, ZB 1.5.1.25. act. nihnuyaat MU 4.6. Im Ritual eine symbolische Handlung der Abbitte (namaskaara Comm.), indem die Rtvij auf den prastara die Haende legen -- beide nach oben oder die rechte nach oben, die linke nach unten gekehrt -- und dazu den Spruch VS 5.7 sprechen. AB 1.26, ZB 3.4.3.19, ZB 4.2.1.15, ZB 14.1.3.24, KatyZS 8.2.9, VaitS 3, AzvZS 4.5.7, LatyZS 5.6.9, GobhGS 4.3.18.
ni-hnu-			A. Weber, IS, X, p. 317.
ni-hnu-			nihnute in the braahmaNas, J. Brough, 1950, in siddha-bhaaratii, Siddheshvar Varma Memorial Volume, Hoshiarpur, pp. 126ff., Collected Papers, pp. 74-78.
ni-hnu-			the adhvaryu averts his eyes from the sacrificial animal when it is to be slaughtered; so that he appeases the victims and he himself is not cut down. TS 6.3.8.3 paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryuH pazoH saMjnapyamaanaat pazubhya eva tan nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
ni-hnu-			ZB 3.2.1.8 atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
ni-khan-		see burying.
ni-khan-		the asuras buried pippalii and the gods dug it. AV 6.109.3 asuraas tvaa nyakhanan devaas tvodavapan punaH / vaatiikRtasya bheSajiim atho kSiptasya bheSajiim //
ni-khan-		the gods found the valagas which the asuras buried in the earth in the depth of baahumaatra. MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10)
ni-khan-		the cut hair is buried in the araNya. GobhGS 2.9.26 aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /26/ stambe haike nidadhaati /27/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
ni-khan-		burying of cut hair at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.10-11] kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato me paapmeti.
ni-khan-		the rest of the offerings of the zuulagava is buried into the earth. VarGP 3.6 naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/
ni-khan-		ingredients used to make a gulikaa for the svaapana are put in a kaNDolikaa and buried in a cremation-ground. arthazaastra 14.3.29 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/
ni-khan-		zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried in an aadahana for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.32 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/
ni-khan-		a zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried at the door of a graama or of a gRha for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/
ni-khan-		a dead zaarikaa bound into a pautriipoTTalika, pierced by a zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.50 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/
ni-khan-		zarkaraas which have been buried for two fortnight are used for the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.55 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/
ni-khan-		kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa are buried for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/
ni-khan-		various items are buried for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
ni-khan-		various items are buried in the footprint or at the gate for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
ni-majj-		who? and how? ZankhGS 4.17.5 <aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/> mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
ni-nii-			see udakaninayana.
ni-lii-			PW. 3) sich verstecken, sich verschluepfen, verschwinden, unsichtbar werden; in der aelteren Sprache folgenden Formen: niliiyamaana, nilayate (= nirayate von ay-), nyalayata und nilaayata, nililye, nilayaaM cakre, nyaleSTa, nilaayam, niliina.
ni-lii-			demons entered the ocean and night after night they came out and killed munis and broke sacrificial utensils and they disappeared in the daytime. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.26d saagaraM saMpraviSTaas te raatrau raatrau viniryuyuH /25/ nirgamya ca vadhaM cakrur muniinaam uurdhvaretasaam / babhanjur yajnapaatraaNi divaa toye nililyire /26/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
ni-rudh-		see apa-rudh-.
ni-veST-		PW. caus. 1) act. med. einfassen (in die Hand), zudeckend packen.
ni-veST-		see abortion.
ni-veST-		KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva.
ni-veST-		KS 23.4 [78.17-79.9] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate tam ahvayat taaM huuto 'dhaavat tasmaat pumaan striyaa huuto dhaavati tasmaac chrotriyas striikaamatas sa hi yajnasya nediSThii taaM samabhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti taM yoniM praavizat tasmaad ajaayata sa punaH pratyavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paraa janiSyate sa me sapatno bhaviSyatiiti tam anuhaaya nivesTyaacchinat saa viSaaNaabhavad yad viSaaNaa bhavati yajnasyaiva reta indrasya yoniM dakSiNaayaa yonim aalabhate pancaavRd bhavati pancabhir hi sa taaM niveSTyaacchinad ... . (diikSaa, viSaaNaa).
ni-veST-		MS 3.6.8 [70.6-9] sa (i.e. indraH) jaayamaano 'ved yo vaa asmaad yoner anyo mat saMbhaviSyati maadRk saMbhaviSyatiiti tayaa sahopaveSTayann ajaayata yan nyaveSTayat tasmaan niveSTitaa yan niveSTyamaanaa zyaavaabhavat tasmaat kRSNaa. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa)
ni-veST-		PW. 2) umwickeln, umwinden.
ni-vid- (caus.)		see naivedya. 
ni-vid- (caus.)		M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 233, n. 9: The verb nivedayati (ni-vid) means "to make known to" "to announce", sometimes implying "as what belongs to that one" as in the following example: ZB 3.3.4.17 (soma) atha subrahmaNyaam aahvayati / yathaa yebhyaH pakSayant syaat taan bruuyaad ityahe vaH paktaasmiity evam evaitad devebhyo yajnaM nivedayati (then follows the translation). In the suutra texts, this verb comes to mean almost "to give", for example: GobhGS 2.10.44 aacaaryaaya bhaikSaM nivedayati // (upanayana).
ni-vid- (caus.)		ZB 11.5.4.1 brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati ... /1/ (upanayana)
ni-vid- (caus.)		of food in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/
ni-vid- (caus.)		in the aazvayujii as a rudra worship caru is offered as naivedya with arkapatras. VaikhGS 4.9 [62,9-10] arkapatrair devaM caruM nivedyaajyazeSeNa tRNaany abhyukSya gobhya pradaaya pradakSiNanamaskaarau karotiiti vijnaayate //
ni-vid- (caus.)		of havir. VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,7] naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4 kezavaadyair dvaadazanaamabhir adbhis tarpayet agniM pariSicya5 sahasraziirSaadyair viSNor nu kaadyair dvaadazanaamabhiz caajyaM caruM juhuyaat6 guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya7 paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat (naaraayaNabali).
ni-vid- (caus.)		of havis to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.8 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/
ni-vid- (caus.)		of bali in the worship of nirRti in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.5b yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /5/ 
ni-yu-			PW. 2) Jmd Etwas in die Gewalt geben, verschaffen ... bhraatRvyasyaiva pazuun ni yuvate er bringt in seine Gewalt TS 2.6.2.3.
nicudaaru		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nicula			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
nigraabha		PW. m. das Niederdruecken. ... das Hinunterdruecken, N. des Spruches, mit welchem die soma-Pflanzen in die Presse gelegt werden, ZB 3.9.4.19, 20. KatyZS 9.4.20.5, 6.
nigraabha		:: brahman. KS 21.8 [48,8].
nigraabha		:: brahman. MS 3.3.8 [41,12].
nigraabham upa-i-	ApZS 12.9.8 upanahya pratyaaropyaikagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya hotRcamase 'Mzuun avadhaaya tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam upari dhaarayanti triH pradakSiNam pariplaavayan nigraabham upaiti praag apaag udag adharaag iti (TS 1.4.1.f(a)) /8/ Caland's note 3 hereon: "Er begehet den nigraabha" (der Ausdruck nach ZB 3.9.4.20) bedeutet bloss, dass durch das Hersagen der Formel das Wasser zum nigraabhyaa (vgl. Bem. 3 zu ApZS 12.9.1) gemachat wird. Nach Hir. (sa nigraabho bhavati) ist nigraabha die Handlung. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigraabhyaa		see upaaMzugraha.
nigraabhyaa		see vasatiivarii.
nigraabhyaa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #127b. (agniSToma)
nigraabhyaa		bibl. Kane 2: 1164.
nigraabhyaa		bibl. W. Caland's note 3 on ApZSS 12.9.1: D.H. das uebernaechtige Wasser, das eigentlich erst durch diesen Spruch zum nigraabhya wird. Der Name bedeutet: "Das anzudrueckend Wasser": nach BaudhZS 21.17 [100,16] und KatyZS 9.4.7 wird die Schale vom yajamaana an seinen Schenkel oder seine Brust gedrueckt (dies beruht zunaechst auf ZB 3.9.4.15. ApZS hat diese Ausdruecksweise entweder direkt vom ZB 3.9.4.7 oder von BaudhZS 7.5 [205,7] uebergenommen.
nigraabhyaa		the vasatiivarii is called so, when it is in hotR's cup; for the connotation of this name and the relation with the verb ni-gRh- see J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 76.
nigraabhyaa		nirvacana. ZB 3.9.4.14-15 atha nigraabhyaabhir upasRjati / aapo ha vai vRtraM jaghnus tenaivaitad viiryeNaapaH syandante tasmaad enaaH syandamaanaa na kiM cana pratidhaarayanti taa ha svam eva vazaM ceruH kasmai nu vayaM tiSThemahi yaabhir asmaabhir vRtro hata iti sarvaM vaa idam indraaya tasthaanam aasa yad idaM kiM caapi yo 'yaM pavate /14/ sa indro 'braviit / sarvaM vai ma idaM tasthaanaM yad idaM kiM ca tiSThadvam eva ma iti taa hocuH kiM nas tataH syaad iti prathamabhakSa eva vaH somasya raajna iti tatheti taa asmaa atiSThanta taas tasthaanaa urasi nyagRhNiita yad yad enaa urasi nyagRhNiita tasmaan nigraabhyaa naama.
nigraabhyaa		dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water is drawn. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/ zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha)
nigraabhyaa		the upaaMzugraha is caused to swell with the nigraabhyaa water. MS 4.5.5 [69,11-14] vasatiivariibhiH somam aapyaayayanti na hi somena soma aapyaayate11 'dbhir soma aapyaayate nigraabhyaabhir upaaMzum ato hiitare somaa gR12hyante praaNo vaa upaaMzur angaaniitare grahaa yad anyata aapyaayayeyuH praaNena13 yajnaM vichindyur. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: [65,11-13] he pours aajya (samanakti) on the vasatiivarii in the maitraavaruNacamasa and the nigraabhyaa water over the caatvaala, [65,13-14] he draws (the nigraabhyaa water?) from the caatvaala. MS 4.5.2 [65,11-14] bhraatRvyaa vaa etaa gRhyante yaa mai11traavaruNasya camase yaaz ca nigraabhyaas taa ubhayiir upariSTaac caatvaalasya12 samanakti saMjnaanam aabhyaH karoti mitram aabhyo dadaati caatvaalaan nirgR13hyanta eSa vaa apaaM yoniH svaad eva yoner nirgRhyante 'skannatvaaya //14. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: the water. BaudhZS 7.5 [205,6-9, 19-20] athaitaa hotRcamasiiyaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaantareNeSe6 upaavahRtya carmaNi nidadhaati taasu nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM7 vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta aayur me tarpayateti (TS 3.1.8.a(a)) pratipadya8 gaNaa me maa vitRSann ity (TS 3.1.8.a(end)) aatas taa yajamaanaaya saMpradaaya ... atha mitaM19 raajaanaM hotRcamasiiyaabhir upasRjati. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
nigraabhyaa		its preparation: the hotRcamasa is filled with vasatiivarii water and the yajamaana recites a mantra on it, and in this mantra the water is designated as nigraabhyaa. ApZS 12.9.1 uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM hotRcamasaM vasatiivariibhir abhipuurya nigraabhyaasu yajamaanaM vaacayati nigraabhyaa stha devazruta iti (TS 3.1.8.a) /1/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
nigrabhiitR		:: apaapa, see apaapa :: nigrabhiitR.
nigraha			see abhicaara.
nigraha			see lohakasaadhana.
nigraha			of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi)
niHkSiiraa		see nizci1raa.
niHkSiiraa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.64 snaatvaa dinatrayaM tatra niHkSiiraayaaM sulocane / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddham tatra samaacaret /64/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
niHpuriiSa		see puriiSa.
niHsaaraNa		KS 25.6 [110,1-2] yan nissaarayati ya110,1d evaasyaa abhimRtam amedhyaM tan nissaarayati. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes water to flow from the uttaranaabhi/naabhi at he end of the construction of the uttaravedi. ManZS 1.7.3.24 aapo ripraM nirvahateti naabher adhi praagudiiciir apo niHsaarayati /24/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes the rest of sprinkling water to flow to the south of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. BharZS 7.3.9 yat prokSaNiinaam ucchisyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryopaninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		he causes water to flow to the north of the uttaravedi along the ekasphyaa line. ApZS 7.4.5 ... prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya ... /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
niHsaaraNa		the construction of the mahaavedi ends with niHsaaraNa. ManZS 2.2.1.54 dazapadaam uttaravediM niHsaaraNaantaaM kurviita /54/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
niHsaMgamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.63-64 kaniSThaanaamikaanguSThaanguliinaaM yojayed budhaH / agraaNy ekatra madhyaaM tu tarjaniiM ca prasaarya vai /63/ kubjiikRtya karadvaMdvaM pRthagagre nidarzayet / niHsaMganaamamudreyaM narasiMhavaraahayoH /64/
hiHsattva		a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/
niHsarpaNa		see prasarpaNa.
niHsarpaNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #172 (264-265) (conclusion of the praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. LatyZS 2.6.13-17. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. AzvZS 5.11.1-3. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ZankhZS 7.14.9-12. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ManZS 2.4.3.30-31. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. BaudhZS 7.20 [233,20-21]. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ApZS 12.29.13-18. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. KatyZS 9.14.19-20. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. VaitS 21.6-9. (praataHsavana)
niHsarpaNa		txt. AzvZS 6.12.2b. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, vinisRptaahuti after haariyojanagraha) (v)
niHsarpaNa		txt. ZankhZS 8.8.8-9. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, after haariyojanagraha)
niHsarpaNa		vidhi. AzvZS 6.12.2b ... yathaaprasRptaM vinisRpyaagniidhriiye vinisRptaahutii juhvaty ayaM piita indur indraM made dhaad ayaM vipro vaacam arcan niyacchan / ayaM kasya cid druhataad abhiike somo raajaa na sakhaayaM riSe dhaat svaahaa // idaM raadho agninaa dattam aagaad yazo bhargaH saha ojo balaM ca / diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya pratigRbhnaabhimahate viiryaaya svaaheti /2/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha)
niHsatya		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
niHzauca		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
niHziiyamaana?		a kind of clothes, spread in a hole where burnt bones are placed on the burial ground. KauzS 85.20 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ (kauzikapaddhati hereon: niHziiyataam agham iti mantreNa niHziiyamaanaM jiirNavastraM garte stRNaati.)
niHziiyamaana?		a kind of clothes, used to cover the burnt bones and other items deposited in a hole on the burial ground in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.9 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanenaavachaadya darbhair avastiirya /9/
niHzvaasasaMhitaa       Hazra, Records, p. 68f.
niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 33ff. LTT
niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa	date: not much earlier or later than A.D. 900. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 34, c. n. 7.)
nihnava			see namaskaara.
nihnava			see ni-hnu-.
nihnava			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #48.
nihnava			bibl. Kane 2: 1147.
nihnava			bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 79, n. 206.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. KS 24.9 [100,16-17].
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. MS 3.8.2 [93,18-94,3].
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. TS 6.2.2.6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. AB 1.26.6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ZB 3.4.3.19-22.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. LatyZS 5.6.9.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. Azv 4.5.7.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ZankhZS 5.8.5-6.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ManZS 2.2.1.13.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11].
nihnava			txt. BaudhZS 6.21 [180,13-17] (in the upasad, the same with BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-9]).
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. BharZS 12.1.10.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. ApZS 11.1.12, ApZS 11.4.2. (c) (v)
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. HirZS 7.3 [662,1-2}.
nihnava			(within the aapyaayana of soma), txt. KatyZS 8.2.9.
nihnava			(after the aapyaayana of soma), txt. VaitS 13.24.
nihnava			contents. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11]: [178,5-6] the adhvaryu separates the the juhuu and the upabhRt with two mantras having the word vaaja (TS 1.1.13.a(ab)) (see BaudhZS 1.19 [28,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvyuuhana), [178,6-7] he separates the prastara from the two vidhRtis, anoints it with aajya without making it apart, and does not recites three mantras (TS 1.1.13.f-h) (see BaudhZS 1.19 [29,3-6] prastarapraharaNa), [178,7] he does not throw it into the aahavaniiya (see BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] anupraharaNa of the barhis), [178,7-9] he puts it on the southern part of the vedi and ask for forgiveness (nihnava) while they hold the left palm spread upward and put the right palm downward on it making a hollow of the hands spreading forward (dakSiNottarin, kezava's commentary given in Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 65), [178,10-11] the adhvaryu puts the pieces of wood on the paridhis, barhis on the prastara and binds them with a cord, ... (ativaalya???) on the aahavaniiya, anoint them with water and put them to the north of the aahavaniiya.
nihnava			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,5-11] athaadhvaryur vaajavatiibhyaaM5 srucau vyuuhati (see BaudhZS 1.19 [28,10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvyuuhana) vidhRtiibhyaaM prastaraM samullupyaapratizRNaMs tredhaa6nakti na prastaraayaazraavayati, na barhir anupaharati, taM dakSi7Naardhe vedyai nidhaaya tasmin dakSiNottariNo nihnuvata eSTaa raayaH8 preSe bhagaayartam Rtavaadibhyo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti9 (TS 1.2.11.c) paridhiSu zakalaan upasaMgRhNaati prastare barhir yaavanmaatraM spandyayaa10 vigrathyaahavaniiye 'tivaalyaadbhir abhyukSottarataH saadayaty.
nihnava			contents. and vidhi. ApZS 11.1.12 nihvana: they ask for their pardon while they put the prastara at the southern rim of the vedi, turn the palm of their right hand over and that of the left hand below, ... 4.2 in the evening while holding the palm of the left hand over, ApZS 11.1.12, 4.2 atha nihnuvate / dakSiNe vedyante prastaraM nidhaaya dakSiNaan paaNiin uttaanaan kRtvaa savyaan niicaa eSTaa raayaH preSe bhagaayeti (TS 1.2.11.c) /12/... (supuurvaahNe paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM caranti / svapaarHa aaparaahNikiibhyaam /4.1/) savyottaanais tu saayaM nihnavaH /2/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma)
nihnava			to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.17-21 atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/
nihnava			KhadGS 3.5.24-29 atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/
nihnuvaana chandas	one who recites a nihnuvaana chandas becomes worse. PB 8.6.12 yo vai nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti paapiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavaty etad vai nihnuvaanaM chando yan na zaMsiSam iti nu zaMsiSam iti vaktavyaM susaMziSam iti vaa na nihnuvaanaM chanda upaiti vasiiyaan ujjagivaan bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya)
nii- diirgham aayuH	agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
nii- diirgham aayuH	agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis)
niica			a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/
niica			a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/
niica			see paramaniica.
niica			see ucca.
niica			the seventh raazi of an ucca raazi is the niica/sign of depression of a certain planet. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d <ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH> / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
niicaiH			see uccaiH-niicaiH.
niiciinabaara		see baara.
niiciinabaara		RV 5.85.3. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 146.)
niiciinabaara		RV 8.72.10. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 147f.)
niiDa			PW. m. n. 3) der innere Raum des Wagens.
niiDa			see zataTaniiDa.
niiDa			:: havirdhaana. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
niila			PW. 1) adj. dunkelfarbig; namentlich blau, dunkelblau, schwarzblau.
niila			as indigo, see also niilii.
niila			an ominous color of the sun: when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/
niila			a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
niila			niila vastra is not to be given to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.22ab raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca deyaM niilaM kadaapi na /
niila			a completely darkblue clothes are not to be given to ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10cd naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niila			various items used in a rite for rain are of niila color in the mahaameghaparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 4-5: upacaaro mahaavRSTim aakaaMkSataabhyavakaaze niilavitaanavitate niilapataakocchrite zucau pRthiviipradeze dharmabhaaNakena niilaasanopaviSTena /
niila			various items used in a rite for rain are of niila color in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 11-12: niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa.
niila			J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54:  the dark-blue color (niila) is strongly associated with devii as kaamaakhyaa, living on the niila mahaagiri (kaalikaa puraaNa 72.35) or the niilakuuTa (kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1), a mountain lacated in the region of kaamaruupa.
niila			PW. 2) m. k) N. pr. eines Berges.
niila			worshipped on the ritual ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
niila			a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.13a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
niila			a mountain in Assam, described in the kaalikaa puraaNa 60, 64, 71 and 76. Kooij 1972: 9.
niilaacalapiiTha	kaalikaa puraaNa 76. mahaadeva advises vetaala and bhairava to proceed to niilaacalapiiTha, known as kubjikaapiiTha also the abode of kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa for achieving success in their meditation and worship. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.)
niilaadri		see jagannaatha.
niilaadri		bibl. Bidyut Lata Ray, 1982, "The niilaadri-mahodyam - a puraaNa of jagannaathatattva and jagannaatha-maahaatmya," VIJ 20: 72-80.
niilaadrimahodaya	bibl. Bidyut Lata Ray, 1982, "The niilaadri-mahodayam: a puraaNa of jagannaathatattva and jagannaatha-maahaatmya," VIS 20: 72-80.
niilaa go		dakSiNaa for Saturn. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
niilaavatii		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 131. The month of caitra is also regarded as that of ziva's marriage with niilaavatii who in her previous birth was no other than satii, ... . Married women as a rule take part in the rites of niila which is a part of caDaka rituals. The rites of niila, dedicated to the goddesses niilaa, niilaavatii, niilacaNDikaa, niilaparamezvarii and often to the male god niiladevataa. see further N.N. Bhattacharyya, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp.158-159.
niilagandhavatiimaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.16.
niilagangaa		 a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11d yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
niilagangaamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 5.1.54.
niilagangaanarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.25.
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3h(b) asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3i(a) namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1c namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1d niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1e ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ (zatarudriya)
niilagriiva		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH /
niilagriiva		worshipped in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.33 agreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo astu niilagriivaaya iti /33/ (upanayana)
niilagriiva		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
niilahrada		one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: The two ponds, hrada and niilahrada, are most probably located in the vicinity of ucchuSmavana, but are not identified with any known locality. The kubjikaamata tantra 2.83cd refers to the two ponds as mahocchuSmahrada and niila mahaahrada. Since ucchuSmavana is identified with kaamaruupa (kubjikaamata tantra 2.89-90; SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.44), the two ponds might be located in the same area.
niilakaaca		see ratna.
niilakaaca		material of the effigy of Saturn. yogayaatraa 6.13 saurer arcaa niilakaacaa kRzaangii puujyaa kRSNair vastramaalyopahaaraiH / zaM no deviity eSa mantro 'paraazaaM jetuM yaayaat tau puraskRtya devau /13/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
niilakaNTha		peacock, pitta of niilakaNTha and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
niilakaNTha		see kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya.
niilakaNTha		an epithet of ziva. nirvacana. mbh 12.329.15 (1-4) tripuravadhaarthaM diikSaam abhyupagatasya rudrasyozanasaa ziraso jaTaa utkRtya prayuktaaH /1/ tataH praadurbhuutaa bhujagaaH /2/ tair asya bhujagaiH piiDyamaanaH kaNTho niilataam upaniitaH /3/ puurve ca manvantare svaayaMbhuve naaraayaNahastabandhagrahaNaan niilakaNTthatvam eva vaa /4//15// (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 100, n. 399, where he refers to Hopkins, Epic Mythology, pp. 180 and 226.)
niilakaNTha		ziva drank the water of the ocean and his throat became black. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.27-28 samudramadhye na jnaatvaa brahmaa naaraayaNo haraH / vaayuH kubero vasavaH sarve devaaH savaasavaaH /27/ tato mantraiH zaMkareNa kiM cit tatraiva bhakSitam / kSaNaad dagdhaH sa mantro 'pi niilakaNThiikRto haraH /28/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
niilakaNTha		one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
niilakaNTha		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.14 indradyumna goes to niilakaNThakSetra. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
niilakaNTha		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.219 (niilakaNThezvara)
niilakaNTha		a name of avalokitezvara, his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3-4 oM padme (3) niilakaNThezvara bhuru bhuru huuM //
niilakaNTha		bibl. Christopher Minkowski, 2004, "The vedastuti and Vedic Studies: niilakaNTha on bhaagavata puraaNa X.87," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 125-142, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
niilakaNThabhaTTa	Kane 1: 937-941.
niilakaNThabhaTTa	his date. Kane 1: 941: niilakaNTha's literary career falls between 1610 and 1645 A.D.
niilakaNThamudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,3-4 eSa mudraa tarjanyaanguSThasaMkalaa(>zankalaa according to sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 1609d) zeSaa nikuncya padmaakaara hRdisthaanaM ca sthaapaye niilakaNTham iyaM (3) mudraa sarvakalpavizaaradaaH //
niilakaNThastava	txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.54.
niilakaNThatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.172 (1-4). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
niilakaNThezvara	Stietencron 1978, 23: a temple at Bobbili in Orissa.
niilakaNThezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.219.
niilakaNThii		a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2.
niilakhaNDa		used in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.19cf yo dadaati tilair mizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi / madhu vaa niilakhaNDaM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat /19/
niilakuNDa		skanda puraaNa c.e. 69.62-64. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 89, n. 29.)
niilakuuTa		see niilazaila.
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.42d deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / (deviitantra)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha/a mountain where kaamaakhyaa abides. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1 kaamaartham aagataa yasmaan mayaa saardhaM mahaagirau / kaamaakhyaa procyate devi niilakuuTe rahogataa // (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha where the shrine of kaamaakya exits. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.75cd paaNDunaathaat puurvadizi giriz citraharo hariH /74/ satataM yatra ramate viSNur vaaraaharuupadhRk / tatas tu niilakuuTaakhyaM kaamaakhyaanilayaM param /75/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilakuuTa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.84 urvazyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa spRSTvaa paaNDuzilaaM tathaa / niilakuuTaM samaaruhya punar yonau na jaayate /84/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilalohita		PW. 1) adj. schwarzblau und roth, dunkelroth.
niilalohita		see color.
niilalohita		try to find in other cards.
niilalohita		bibl. Theodor Zachariae, 1903, "Zum altindischen Hochzeitsritual (Schluss), Rot und Blau als Zauberfarben," WZKM 17, pp. 211-231.
niilalohita		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 211f, n. 20.
niilalohita		RV 10.85.28 niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyaajyte / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate // For the interpretation see Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 455.)
niilalohita		the belly of the bow of rudra/mahaadeva is niila by which he envelops a hostile cousin and the back of the bow is red by which he pierces one hating him. AV 15.1.7-8 <vraatya aasiid iiyamaana eva sa prajaapatiM samairayat /1/ sa prajaapatiH suvarNam aatmann apazyat tat praajanayat /2/ tad ekam abhavat tal lalaamam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeSTham abhavat tad brahmaabhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tena praajaayata /3/ so 'vardhata sa mahaan abhavat sa mahaadevo 'bhavat /4/ sa devaanaam iizaaM paryait sa iizaano 'bhavat /5/ sa ekavraatyo 'bhavat sa dhanur aadatta tad evendradhanuH /6/> niilam asyodaraM lohitaM pRSTham /7/ niilenaivaapriyaM bhraatRvyaM prorNoti lohitena dviSantaM vidhyatiiti brahmavaadino vadanti /8/ (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 29, n. 64.)
niilalohita		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya)
niilalohita		cf. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam iti (RV 10.85.28). (vivaaha)
niilalohita		PW. 2) m. N. eines kalpa; s. u. kalpa 2, d.
niilalohita		the second kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
niilalohita suutra	see suutra.
niilalohita suutra	Caland's note on KauzS 16.20: Die schwarzblauen und roten Faden kommen im Zauberkreis sowie im haeuslichen Riten oft vor; ausser den von Winternitz (Hochzeit) S. 67 gesammelten Stellen finden sich die niilalohite suutre noch erwaehnt im Totdenritual (s. den Index zu den pitRmedha-texten und Alt. Todtenbest. S. 103, 145).
niilalohita suutra	used to bind the muuta in which the rest of the ekakapaalas is kept to be hung up on a tree. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,8; 153,1-2] tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity ... athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
niilalohita suutra	used to bind the muuta in which the rest of the ekakapaalas is kept to be hung up on a tree. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,15-100,2] taan puroDaazaan muute kRtvaa niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM15 saMsajanti tam aadaaya vRkSe badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaaga iti praNa100,1vaantenaa tamitor upatiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
niilalohita suutra	taamra or niila. BaudhZS 26.5 [278,8-10] praveNato vaantato vaa taamraaNi vaa lohitaani vaa suutraaNy upahitaani bhavanty api vopadhaanarajjur evaiSoktaa bhavati. (in the karmaantasuutra. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 45, n. 148. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 22, n. 30.)
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti dakSiNaa prahaapayati // See AV 8.8.24ef niilalohitenaamuun abhyavatanomi /24/ In a yuddhakarma.
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 32.17 namo ruuraayeti (AV 7.116 and AV 7.117) zakuniiniveSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /17/ in a bhaiSajya against a dropsy.
niilalohita suutra	KauzS 40.4 ayaM vatsa iti (AV 3.13.7c) iSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /4/ in a rite to give a river a certain course to flow.
niilalohita suutra	BharGS 2.27 [60,5-7] khaadiram zankuM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaam apasavyais triH pariveSTayed aa vartana vartayeti (TS 3.3.10.c). In a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing away.
niilalohita suutra	a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of the main wife of the dead person who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty.
niilalohita suutra	a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of a menopausal woman(?)(/wife of the dead person) who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/
niilaMgu		worshipped by offering krimi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa)
niilamaadhava viSNu	Stietencron 1978,15.
niilamakSa		adbhutazaanti of their appearance. KauzS 117 atha yatraitan niilamakSaa anaacaararuupaa dRzyante ... . Weber, Omina, pp. 383-384.
niilamata		contents. 372-877 ritual calendar: 376-397 kaumudiivrata, 398-407 sukhasuptikaavrata, 408-449 devotthaapana, 450-452 navasaMvatsarapraveza, 453-455 saptamiitritaya, ... , 461-465ab himapaata, 465cd-468 navamadyapaana, 468-471ab aSTakaatraya, 471cd-477 pauSiinaama, 478-481 uttaraayaNavrata, 482-483 tiladvaadazii, 484-491 taaraaraatri, ... , 493-497 caturthiitritaya, ... , 499-505 svalpamahiimaana, 506-507 zravaNadvaadazii, 508-514 zivaraatri, 515-525 mahiimaanaa, 526-529 phaalgunii, 530-538 raajniisnapana, ... , 544-546ab kRSyaarambha, ... , 548-551 chandodevapuujaa, 552-559 pizaacacaturdazii, ... , 561-562 brahmapuujaa, 563-643 mahaazaantivrata, 644-646 zriipancamii, 647-649 caitraSaSThii, 650-651 caitranavamii, 652-653 vaastupuujaa, 654 caitradvaadazii, 655-658 madanatrayodazii, 659-667 pizaacapuujana, 668-678 iraamanjariipuujaa, 679-683 akSayatRtiiyaa, 684-690 buddhajanmaahaH, 691-695 vaizaakhapuurNimaa (691-693 tiladvaadaziivrata), ... , 698-700 vinaayakaaSTamii, 701-702(?) svaatiyoga, 702-706 devotthaapana (703-704 devaprasvaapana), 707 vaizvadeva, 708-709 dakSiNaayanavrata, 710-711 rohiNiisaMyoga, ... , 716-722 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 723-725 maghaamaavaasyaa, 726-729ab indrapakSa, 729cd-731 braahmaNapancamii, ... , 738d-741 niiraajana, 742-747 agastyavrata, 748-754 dhaanyapaakavidhaana, ... , 756d-757ab aatmapuujaa, 757cd-761 azokaaSTamii, ... , 762-766 vitastotsava, ... , 779-783 azvadiikSaa, 784-785 hastidiikSaa, 786-795 bhadrakaaliipuujaa/durgaapuujaa, 796-797ab gRhadeviipuujaa, ... , 802-806 raajakarmaaNi, ... , 842-861 rathayaatraa, ... , 934-939 agastyadarzanapuujana
niilanaagamaahaatmya	bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 304-313.
niilaparvata		or nemiparvata(?), see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka.
niilaparvata		garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29d gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
niilaparvata		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.13 niilaparvate // nandapaNDita hereon: niilaparvataH utkaladezasthaH puruSottamasthaane //
niilaparvata		in kaamaruupa, where paarvatii resides with zaMkara. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214.
niilaparvata		in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.66.
niilaparvata		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.59-60 yas trivaaraan puujayet tu vidhaanena maanavaH / niilavarparvatam aaruhya kaamaakhyaaM yonimaNDale /59/ sa sahasraM tu vaMzaan uddhRtya paapakoSataH / iha loke sukhaizvaryaciraayuSyam avaapnuyaat /60/
niilaparvatamaahaatmya	Geib, Indradyumna, p.53ff.
niilaparvatamaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 5.17-22. bhillavRttaanta. puruSottama, ratnagriiva.
niilapataakaa		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
niilapataakaa		worship of niilapataakaa, tantraraajatantra 17.
niilarudra		used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.5b hutvaabhyaataanamantraaMz ca tato rudragaNena ca / niilarudraiz caruM vidvaan vidhinaa zrapayed budhaH /5/
niilarudramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.88. (the second of ekaadazarudras)
niilarudra upaniSad	bibl. Timothy Lubin, 2007, "The niilarudropaniSad and the paippalaadasaMhitaa: A Critical Edition with Translation of the upaniSad and naaraayaNa's diipikaa, A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 81-140.
niilaSaNDa		see vRSotsarga.
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.156-159 niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157 yas tu zRngagataM pankaM kuulaad uddhRtya tiSThati /158 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaMzayam /159
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 188.37-47 (188.37-41) punar anyat pravakSyaami zRNu tattvena sundari / ajnaanatamasaaruuDhaa nikRtiH zaazvataM tathaa / snehapaazazatenaiva pacyante narake naraaH /37/ kalpaM te pacyamaanaapi ye na traayanti maanavaaH / teSaaM putraaz ca pautraaz ca kadaa cid api sundari /38/ muktvaa tu niilaSaNDasya kaumudyaaM samupaagate / zraaddhaM kRtvaa tu suzroNi tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /39/ dattvaa tilodakaM piNDaM pitRpaitaamahaaya ca / pitaraM pitaamahoddizya niilaSaNDaM yathaavidhi /40/ naraa ye caiva tiSThanti atiitapitRbaandhavaaH / teSaaM traataa bhaviSyanti vipraaH zRNvantu maaM yathaa /41/ (zraaddha)
niilaSaNDa		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 188.37-47 (188.42-47) gRhya caudumbaraM paatraM kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / vipraaNaaM vacanaM kRtvaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa /42/ niilaSaNDasya laanguule toyam abhyuddhared yadi / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /43/ muktamaargeNa zRngeNa niilaSaNDena medini / uddhRtaM yadi suzroNi pankaM zRngagatena ca /44/ baandhavaaH pitaras tasya tanayeSu ca saMtatiH / uddhRtya narakaat sarvaM somalokaM vrajanti te /45/ niilaSaNDasya muktasya tasya puNyena sundari / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi SaSTivarSazataani ca / somalokeSu modante kSudhaatRSNaavivarjitaaH /46/ eSa dharmo gRhasthaanaaM putrapautrasamanvitaaH / vartayaMz ca yathaa devi traataaras te bhavanti ca /47/ (zraaddha)
niilasarasvatii		see niilaa.
niilasarasvatii		in the kaulatantra, bhairava's first teaching is that taaraa is threefold, viz. (the mantras of) ugrataaraa, ekajaTaa and niilasarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
niilasarasvatiitantra	edition. paarvatiibhairavasaMvaadaatmakaM niilasarasvatiitantram hindiiTiikopetam, edited by Brahmananda Tripathi, Caukhamba Surabharati Series, 245, Varanasi: Caukhambha Surabharati Prakashan, 1994. LTT.
niilasphaTika		blue crystal?, a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana)
niilasuutraka		to be tied to expel all grahas and Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24-25] sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam /
niilatantra		manuscript: no. 183 in the collections of the RASB. LTT.
niilatantra		manuscript: ASB, No. 5949, Cat., p. 138f. The title occurs as No. 4 in the aagamatattvavilaasa list. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 87, n. 52.) LTT
niilavRSa		see vRSotsarga.
niilavRSa		bibl. Kane 4: 540, n. 1215.
niilavRSa		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie altindischer Machte und Feste der Vegetation, Zeites Stuck, pp. 80-81.
niilavRSa		the lakSaNa/definition of niilavRSa given by several texts seems to be a paraphrase of the characteristics of the ox to be set free given by viSNu smRti 86.6 and 7: viSNu smRti 86.3-8 tatraadaav eva vRSabhaM pariikSeta /3/ jiivadvatsaayaaH payasvinyaaH putram /4/ sarvalakSanopetam /5/ niilam /6/ lohitaM vaa mukhapucchapaadazRngazuklam /7/ yuuthasyaacchaadakam /8/
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. AzvGPA 26 [257,13-14] lohito yas tu varNena mukhe pucche tu paaNDuraH / zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa vai niilo vRSaH smRtaH // In the vRSotsarga.
niilavRSa		lakSaNa: BodhGZS 3.16.14; HirGZS 1.8.1 [118,12-13]: lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetaH sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH //.
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. devii puraaNa 60.7cd-8ab lohito yas tu varNena zankhavarNamukho vRSaH /7/ laanguulazirasaz caiva sa vai niilavRSaH smRtaH. (vRSotsarga).
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. matsya puraaNa 207.38cd-39ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH /38/ laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet. (vRSotsarga)
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. padma puraaNa 6.32.22cd-23ab lohito yas tu varNena pucchaagre yas tu paaNDuraH /22/ zvetaH khuraviSaaNaabhyaaM sa niilavRSa ucyate /
niilavRSa		lakSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.146.56 caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet //
niilavRSa		prasaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.32.23cd-25ab niilaH paaNDuralaanguulas toyam uddharate tu yaH /23/ SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH / yac ca zRngagataM pankaM kulaM tiSThati coddhRtam /24/ pitaras tasya caaznanti somalokaM mahaadyutim /
niilavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.48-49ab (vrataSaSTi).
niilazaila		description of the god, goddess, etc. who reside on niilazaila around manobhavaguhaa: kaamezvara, kaamezvarii, kSetrapaala: karaala, vaTuka: kambala, zakti: aparaajitaa, bhairava: paNDupaatha, zmazaana: heruka, yoginii: mahotsaahaa, purii: candraavatii. The river lauhitya flows and at the east end is the goddess kaamezvarii. dikkaravaasinii and jalpiiza on the north-west and kedaara on the south. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 127.) 
niilazaila		utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.56-58 tasmiMs tu kubjikaapiiThe satyaas tad yonimaNDalam / patitaM tatra saa devii mahaamaahaa vyaliiyata /56/ liinaayaaM yoganidraayaaM mayi parvataruupiNi / sa niilavarNaH zailo 'bhuut patite yonimaNDale /57/ sa tu zailo mahaatungaH paataalatalam aavizat / tasyaa aakramaNaad gaaDhaM hy antasthaM druhiNaa hy adhaat /58/
niilazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 62.66-67ab madruupadhaarii zailas tu niila ity ucyate tathaa / sa tu madhyagataH piiThas trikoNoluukhalaakRtiH /66/ vibhraajamaanaH satataM madhye brahmavaraahayoH /
niilazaila		a mountain where manobhavaguhaa, a cave of kaamaakhyaa's yonimaNDala exits. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.87-88 niilazailas trikoNas tu madhyanimnaH sadaazivaH / tanmadhye maNDalaM caaru triMzacchaktisamanvitam /87/ guhaa manobhavaa tatra manobhavavinirmitaa.
niilazaila		is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.129cd trikuuTaM kRSNavarNaM ca niilazailaM mahaadyutim /129/ (tripuraapuujaa)
niilazaila		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa)
niilazaila		a tiirtha/a moutain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.112 niilazailasya puurvasmin svaruupaM pratipaaditam / naabhimaNDalapuurvasyaaM bhasmakuuTasya dakSiNe /112/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
niilaziirSNii		aryaman is worshipped by offering pika, kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
niilendramaNi		skanda puraaNa 2,2,7,26c. cf. indraniila.
niilezvaratiirtha	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 100 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
niilotpala		an upacaara/flower of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa to worship suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.11a niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii)
niilotpala		an upacaara/flower to worship saMkarSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.3a zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprbhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devaM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /2/ niilotpalais tathaa pattrair nRpa bhRngirajasya(?) ca / ghRtena paramaannena tathaa bilvaiz ca zaktitaH /3/ (dhanaavaaptivrata)
niilotpala		a havis in a rite to see vidhaanaa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,25-26] etenaiva vidhinaa niilotpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vidhaanaaM<?> pazyati /
niilotpala		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 676,25-26] zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
niilotpala		if the color of the fire into which the homa is performed is like niilotpala, the darkness does not enter the palace. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.33 caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/
niilii			ritually prohibited on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.6cd, 7cd-17 saptamyaaM na spRzet tailaM niilaM vastraM na dhaarayet /6/ ... diNDir uvaaca // kim arthaM na spRzet tailaM saptamyaaM padmasaMbhava /7/ kaz ca doSo bhaved deva niilavastrasya dhaaraNaat / brahmovaaca // zRNu diNDe mahaabaaho niilavastrasya dhaaraNe /8/ duuSaNaM gaNazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH / paalanaM vikriyaz caiva sadvRttir upajiivanam /9/ patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati / niiliiraktena vastreNa yat karma kurte dvijaH /10/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / vRthaa tasya mahaayajnaa niilasuutrasya dhaaraNaat /11/ niilaraktaM yadaa vastraM vipras tv angeSu dhaarayet / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /12/ romakuupe yadaa gacched raktaM niilasya kasya cit / patitas tu bhaved vipras tribhiH kRcchrair vizudhyati /13/ niiliimadhyaM yadaa gacchet pramaadaad braahmaNaH kva cit / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa pancagavyena zudhyati /14/ niiliidaaru yadaa bhindyaad braahmaNaanaaM zariirake / zoNitaM dRzyate yatra dvijaz caandraayaNaM caret /15/ kuryaad ajnaanato yas tu niiler vaa dantadhaavanam / kRtvaa kRcchradvayaM diNDe vizuddhaH syaan na saMzayaH /16/ vaapayed yatra niiliiM tu bhavet tatraazucir mahii / praNaamadvaadazaabdaani tata uurdhvaM zucir bhavet /17/
niilii			clothes dyed with indigo can be given to mahaadevii, but not to other deities. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.13 vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaacana // (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niiliirakta		clothes dyed with indigo is not to be used in any ritual acts. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.11-12 niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
niipa			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
niipa			the planting of niipa brings saMtatikSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46ab panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
niipa			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
niipya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1h namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya)
niira			agni puraaNa 191.4b.
niiraajana		see aaraatrika.
niiraajana		see azvazaanti.
niiraajana		see balaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see divyaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see gajazaanti.
niiraajana		see lohaabhihaarika.
niiraajana		see hastiniiraajana.
niiraajana		see hastyazvadiikSaa.
niiraajana		see hastyazvaniiraajana.
niiraajana		see raajakarma.
niiraajana		see udakazaanti.
niiraajana		see uddyotana.
niiraajana		see vaahanaanaam abhayaM karman.
niiraajana		see zaanti.
niiraajana		bibl. H. Losch, 1927, "niiraajanaa," Beitraege zur indischen Philologie und Altertumskunde: Walther Schubring zum 70. Geburtstag, Hamburg, pp. 51-58.
niiraajana		bibl. Kane III: 230-231.
niiraajana		bibl. Meyer, Trilogie, II, 114. Gonda, Religionen Indiens, I, 316.
niiraajana		bibl. Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 335.
niiraajanaa		bibl. Kapadia, B. H. 1963. The ceremony of niiraajanaa. ABORI 44: 33-43.
niiraajana		bibl. Gonda, savayajna, p. 118, n. on KauzS 60.5. See e.g. kaalidaasa, raghuvaMza 4.25 (and the notes by Nandargikar and Kale). agni puraaNa 267, padma puraaNa 6.107. 
niiraajana		bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 426.
niiraajana		bibl. Takahashi, dhruvaazva (Inbutsuken 29-1), 445-442.
niiraajana		bibl. Raghavan, Festivals, 24-25; 158-159.
niiraajana		bibl. Dange, vol.III: 1061.
niiraajana		bibl. Hukam Chand Patyal, 1993, The Lustration Ceremony, IIJ 36: 327-333. 
niiraajana		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1999, The Autumn Goddess Festival: Described in the puraaNas, in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti: Gender, Sexuality and Religion in South Asia, Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 49-54.
niiraajana		a constituent rite in the ugrarathazaanti attributed to zaunaka. Kane 5:760 n.1223.
niiraajana		txt. arthazaastra 2.30.51 (of horse), arthazaastra 2.32.21 (?of elephant), arthazaastra 4.3.16.
niiraajana		txt. AVPZ 17-18b. aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa. (raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam) (tithivrata) (v)
niiraajana		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28. kaarttika, aazvina, zukla, aSTamii or dvaadazii or puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. agni puraaNa 268.16cd-30. when the sun stays in the svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata)
niiraajana		txt. agni puraaNa 269: chatraadipraarthanaamantraaH, mantra collection.
niiraajana		txt. devii puraaNa 59 (gajaazvaadiniiraajana in kaarttika kRSNa caturdazii and amaavaasyaa), (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.). (tithivrata)(??)
niiraajana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 (a form of the durgaapuujaa). aazvina, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) (v)
niiraajana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 85.15ff. aazvina, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.39-50. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. niilamata 738d-741. bhaadrapada puurNimaa - kRSNa pratipad (two days). (tithivrata)
niiraajana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159. when the sun stays in the svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata)
niiraajana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.160 (mantra collection).
niiraajana		contents. AVPZ 17-18: 17.1.1-8 hastyazvaniiraajana, 17.2.1-17 vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, 18.1.1-3.17 hastiniiraajana.
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.1.1-8) om atha pratisaMvatsaraM raajakarmaaNi krameNa vakSyaamaH /1/ athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ azvo 'si ksiprajanmaasi ... [pradadyaat sa vizuddhaatmaa saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaam] /5/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze // tantram ity uktam /6/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /7/ savitre svaahaa // patangaaya svaahaa // paavakaaya svaahaa // sahasrarazmaye svaahaa // maartaNDaaya svaahaa // viSNave svaahaa // prajaapataye svaahaa // parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa kanakaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM puurvavan niiraajanaM kuryaat /1.8/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.2.1-16) atha navamyaam aparaahNe vaahanaani snaapayitvaa ahatavaasaa brahmaa dvaadazamitaaM vediM kRtvaa // tantram ity uktam /1/ zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azvinaav iti /6/ payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /7/ samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV ?) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ agner ado 'siity (?) ahatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmaNaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ paurNamaasii prathameti (AV 7.80.4) ca juhuyaad dundubhim aahanyaad ity uktam /10/ upa zvaasaya pRthiviim iti (AV 6.126.1) tatraivaanumantraNaM ca /11/ sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi vaahanaani ca /12/ janasyaan praharSaya pancamiiM pratiSThaapayet /13/ na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (AV 19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ yas te gandhas (AV 12.1.23) tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) bhuutiM prayacchet /15/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 17.2.17-18.1.11) bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaad vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma /2.17/ athaazvayuje maase paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe hastiniiraajanaM kuryaat /18.1.1/ praagudakpravaNe deze yatra vaa mano ramate /2/ girayas te parvataa ity (AV 12.1.11) etayaa hastazatam ardhaM vaa maNDalaM parigRhya yaabhir yajnam iti (?) saMprokSet /3/ tatra zlokaaH /4/ dazahastasam utsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ rasais tvaam abhiSincaami bhuume mahyaM zivaa bhava / asapatnaa sapatnaghnii mama yajnavardhanii /7/ imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ madhulaajaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 18.1.12-3.3) aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya raudraagneyaM vaayavyaM vaaruNaa mantraaH /13/ rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ tatra zlokaaH /15/ bRhatkaNTaarikaNTakaa laaghukaNTaarikaa smRtaaH / suvarNapuSpii zvetagirikarNikaa hy udisatraa /16/ siMhii vyaaghrii ca hariNii hy amRtaa caaparaajitaa / pRzniparNii ca duurvaa ca padmam utpalamaalinii /1.17/ taam anumantrayate /2.1/ vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ hastinam aacaamayet /2.5/ yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
niiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 17-18. (AVPZ 18.3.4-17) tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ sujaataM jaatavedasam ity (AV 4.23.4) agniM prajvaalayet /8/ sujaataM jaatavedasam iti vaacayed yathaa havyam iti (AV 4.23.2) niiraajayitvaa /9/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /3.12/ iti hastyazvadiikSaa samaaptaa /17/18/
niiraajana		contents. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28
niiraajana		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.1-28 (1-) bhagavati jaladharapakSmakSapaakaraarkekSaNe kamalanaabhe / unmiilayati turangamakarinaraniiiraajanaM kuryaat /1/ (unfinished)
niiraajana		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 zakro 'pi devasenaayaa niiraajanam athaakarot / zaantyarthaM surasainyaanaaM devaraajyasya vRddhaye /33/ raamaraavaNabaaNena yuddhaM caavekSya bhiitidam / tRtiiyaayaaM tu lankaayaaH puurvottaradizi sthitam / svaatiinakSatrayuktaayaaM bhiitaM surabalaM mahat / zaantyarthaM varayaamaasa devendro vacanaad hareH /35/ tatas tu zravaNenaatha dazamyaaM caNDikaaM zubhaam / visRjya cakre zaantyarthaM balaniiraajanaM hariH /36/ niiraajitabalaH zaktras tatra raamaM ca raaghavam / saMpraapya prayayau svargaM saha devaiH zaciipatiH /37/ iti vRttaM puraakalpe manoH svaayaMbhuve 'ntare / praadurbhuutaa dazabhujaa devii devahitaaya vai /38/ nRNaam tretaayugasyaadau jagataaM hitakaamyayaa / puraakalpe yathaavRttaM pratikalpaM tathaa tathaa /39/ pravartate svayaM devii daityaanaaM naazanaaya vai / pratikalpaM bhaved raamo raavaNaz caapi raakSasaH /40/ tathaiva jaayate yuddhaM tathaa tridazasaMgamaH / evaM raamasahasraaNi raavaNaanaaM sahasrazaH /41/ bhavitavyaani bhuutaani tathaa devii pravartate / puujayanti suraaH sarve balaM niiraajayanty api /42/ tathaiva ca naraaH sarve kuryuH puujaaM yathaavidhi / balaniiraajanaM raajaa kuryaad balavivRddhaye /43/ divyaalaMkaarayuktaabhir vaaruNiibhiH pravartanam / kartavyaM nRtyagiitaani kriiDaakautukamangalaiH /44/ 
niiraajana		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.33-54 modakaiH piSTakaiH peyair bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH / kuuSmaaNDair naarikelaiz ca kharjuuraiH paanasais tathaa /45/ draakSaamalakazaaDilyaiH pliihaiz ca karuNais tathaa / kazerukramukair muulaiH sajambuutindukaadibhiH /46/ gavyair guDais tathaa maaMsair madyair madhubhir eva ca / baalapriyaiz ca naivedyair jaalaakSataphalaadibhiH /47/ ikSudaNDaiH sitaabhiz ca lavaliinaagarangakaiH / ajaabhir mahiSair meSair aatmazoNitasaMcayaiH /48/ pakSyaadibalijaatiiyais tathaa naanaavidhair mRgaiH / puujayec ca jagaddhaatriiM maaMsazoNitakardamaiH /49/ raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTakaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ homaM ca satilair aajyair maaMsair api tathaa caret / ugracaNDaadikaaH puujyaas tathaaSTau yoginiiH zubhaaH /51/ yoginyaz ca catuHSaSThis tathaa vai koTiyoginiiH / navadurgaas tathaa puujyaa devyaaH saMnihitaaH zubhaaH /52/ jayantyaadir gandhapuSpais taa devyaa muurtayo yataH / devyaaH sarvaaNi caastraaNi bhuuSaNaani tathaiva ca /53/ angapratyangayuktaani vaahanaM siMham eva ca / mahiSaasuramardinyaaH puujayed bhuutaye sadaa /54/
niiraajana		note, mentioned. harivaMza 59.50-51 asRjat savitaa vyomni nirmuktajalade bhRzam / zaratprajvalitaM tejas tiikSNarazmir vizoSayan /50/ niiraajayitvaa sainyaani niryaanti vijigiiSavaH / anyonyaraaStraabhimukhaaH paarthivaaH pRthiviikSitaH /51/
niiraajana		note, of a planted tree at the end of the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [100,1] braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dadyaat tebhyaz ca dakSiNaam /29 vRkSaveSTanavastre ca braahmaNaaya samarpayet //30 niiraajayet tato vRkSaM dRDhamuulaM samaahitam /100,1
niiraajana		note, of brahmaa, with musical instruments and songs. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.43-45 pratipadyaadi sarveSu disaveSuutsaveSu ca / parvakaaleSu puNyeSu paurNamaasyaaM vizeSataH /43/ zankhabheryaadinirghoSair mahadbhir geyasaMyutaiH / kuryaan niiraajanaM deve surajyeSThe caturmukhe /44/ yaavat parvaaNi vidhinaa kuryaan niiraajanaM nRpa / taavad yugasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyate /45/ (pratipatkalpa)
niiraajana		note, of durgaa on aazvina, zukla, dazamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.21cd niiraajanaM dazamyaaM tu balavRddhikaraM mahat /21/ (durgaapuujaa)
niiraajana		note, on kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, on the day of baliraajya in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.22-25 zazipuurNamukhaabhiz ca kanyaabhiH kSiptataNDulam / niiraajanaM prakartavyaM vRkSazaakhaasu diipakaiH /22/ bhraamyamaaNo nato muurdhni manujaanaaM janaadhipaH / vRkSazaakhaantadiipaanaaM nirastaad darzanaad vrajet / niiraajanaM tu teneha procyate vijayapradam /23/ tasmaaj janena kartavyaM rakSodoSabhayaapaham / yaatraavihaarasaMcaare jaya jiiveti vaadinaa /24/ kSudropasargarahite raajacaurabhayojjhite / mitrasvajanasaMbandhisuhRtpremaanuranjite /25/ (diipaavalii, baliraajya)
niiraajana		note, on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.1 pratipady atha caabhyangaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM tataH / suveSaH satkathaagiitair daanaiz ca divasaM nayet /1/ (diipaavaliivrata)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu in the night of the viSNudvaadazii (aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii). AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ (tithivrata)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu in the next morning. padma puraaNa 6.45.56cd tataH prabhaate samaye kRtvaa niiraajanaM hareH /56/ (aamalakii ekaadazii, in the morning after the main rituals)
niiraajana		note, niiraajana of viSNu is recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.10cd kaaryaM kurukulazreSTha harer niiraajanaM tathaa /10/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
niiraajana		note, of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.26c vatsaraante vitaanaM ca dhuupotkSepaM saghaNTikam / dhvajaM diipaM vastrayugaM zaMkaraaya nivedayet /24/ snaapayitvaa ca liptvaa ca sauvarNaM muurdhni pankajam / puupayugmaM ca purataH zaalipiSTamayaM nyaset /25/ naivedyaM zaktito dattvaa natvaa ca vidhivac chivam / kuryaan niiraajanaM zaMbhos tato gacchet svakaM gRham /26/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata)
niiraajana		note, an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.36 karpuuraanalasaMyuktaM zeSaaghaughavinaazanam / niiraajanaM gRhaaneza saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / niiraajanam /36/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
niiraajana		pradoSasamaye pratimaadikaM puraskRtya tadabhimukhiibhuutya paadyaarghaadidaanapuraHsaram arghaadidaanaM vinaa vaa niiraajayet / tatra oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM iti kuNDalimantreNa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptaiH siddhaarthaiH savyetaramuSTibhyaaM gRhiitaiH pratyekaM vaaradvayaM vaamaavartena oM sarvapaapadahana vajraaya vajrasattvasya sarvapaapaM daha svaahaa / iti paThan nirmancya siddhaarthaan agnau kSipet / tathaa dakSiNaavartena vaamadakSiNatas tathodakena / tathaa dhavalitazaraavais tathaa saduurvaankuragomayajaDiibhiH / ziitalikayaa ca / kiM tu zaraavaadayo 'gnau na kSepyaaH / tato hastaabhyaaM pratimaadikam upaspRzet / cakrezamantreNa pratimaader yathaayogaM saakSaad darpaNapratibimbitasya vaa hRdi gandhalepanaM puSpamaalayaa ziro veSTanaM purato 'rghadaanaM kRtvaa diipaM paribhraamya kuNDalinaa huuMkaareNa ca saptajaptasaghRtasajjarasadhuupena dhuuayed iti niiraajanakramaH . vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23.
niiraajanadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.1-46. (tithivrata)
niiraajezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.18.6d mallikezvaram abhyarcya paryaaptaM janmanaH phalam / varuNezvaraM tataH pazyen niiraajezvaram uttamam /6/ sarvatiirthaphalaM tasya pancaayatanadarzanaat / tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM vai yatra saadhitam /7/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
niiraardra		see aardraka.
niirardra		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
niithaani		:: stutazastraaNi. AB 2.38.9 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa).
niiti			txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.107-115.
niitijna		as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH /
niitimanjarii		bibl. L. F. Kielhorn. 1876. "The niitimanjarii of dyaa dviveda." IA 5: 116-119.
niitimanjarii		bibl. A. B. Keith. 1900. "The niitimanjarii od dyaa dviveda." JRAS, 1900, 127f.
niitimanjarii		ed. by Sitaram Jayaramijoshi. 1933. niiti mantarii of Dayaa Dviveda, Edited with an Introduction, Notes and Appendices. Varanasi: Saligram Sharma.
niitimanjarii		bibl. Macdonell, bRhaddevataa, intr. xvii, n. 1.
niitisaara		of kaamandaka may belong even to the third century. date. Kane 1: 169-170.
niiva			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
niivaara		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
niivaara		nirvacana. KS 14.7 [206,14-16] devaa vaa oSadhiiSu pakvaasv aajim ayus taa bRhaspatir udajayat sa niivaaraan niravRNiita tan niivaaraaNaaM niivaaratvam. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivara to bRhaspati and tiSya cooked in milk. TB 3.1.4.6 bRhaspatir vaa akaamayata / brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etaM bRhaspataye tiSyaaya naivaaraM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa brahmavarasy abhavat / brahmavarcasii ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi)
niivaara		naivaara caru is to bRhaspati vaacas pati. TS 1.8.10.1 <agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM> bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum <indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum>. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi)
niivaara		a caru made of niivara, in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.4.5 naivaareNa saptadazazaraaveNaitarhi pracarati. (vaajapeya: commentary hereon: niivaarair niSpannaz carur naivaaraH, saptadazasaMkhyaakaiH zaraavair niruptaH saptadazazaraavaH tenaiva caruNaitarhi praajaapatyavapaahomaad uurdhvaM paracaret). (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, in the vaajapeya. TB 1.3.6.7, 8 naivaaraz carur bhavati /7/ ... saptadazazaraavo bhavati ... /8/ (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati in saptadazazaraava. ZB 5.1.4.12 atha baarhaspatyaM caruM naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM nirvapati ... /12/ (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara to bRhaspati, txt. ApZS 18.2.17-19, ApZS 18.4.1-2, ApZS 18.4.14-15, ApZS 18.5.1. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		a caru made of niivaara is used to cause the horses to sniff at it after the chariot drive in the vaajapeya; in the mantra bRhaspati is mentioned. BaudhZS 11.9 [78,8-13] atha yaacati naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM saptadaza suvarNaani8 kRSNalaani hiraNyapaatraM madhoH puurNam ity etat samaadaayaantareNa9 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty uttarata ete rathaa yuktaa10s tiSThanti tad evaan yajuryujo �ezvaan avaghraapayati vaajino vaaja11jito vaajaM sasRvaaMso vaajaM jigivaaMso bRhaspater bhaage12 nimRDDhvam iti. (vaajapeya)
niivaara		naivaara payasi caru is food offering to bRhaspati/Jupiter. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.5] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
niivaara		indra marutvat is worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala of niivaara in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
niivaara		aagrayaNa of niivaaras. VaikhZS 8.2 [79,18] yathartu veNupriyanguniivaaraiH zyaamaakavad yajeta. (aagrayaNa)
niivaara		aagrayaNa of niivaaras. VaikhGS 4.2 [55,6] atha sati vriihiniivaarazyaamaakayavaanaam aagrayaNe. (aagrayaNa)
niivaara		food made of niivaara is recommended in the RSipancamii. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.37ab tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati / (gayaamaahaatmya)
niivaara		as a substitute for kuza, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.35a ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH /
niivi			PW. (die aeltere Form) und niivii. f. 1) ein umgebundenes Tuch, Schurz, insbes. der von Frauen dicht am Leibe getragene Schurz.
niivi			Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 2.4.2.24: niivim udvRhya = paridhaaniiyasya vaasaso dazaa taam udvRhya visraMsya, saayaNa. According to mahaadeva, he (who presents the piNDas, viz. either the adhvaryu or the sacrificer) has previously to put on a garment with a tuck (niivimat paridhaanam), i. e. with the dazaa, or unwoven edge of the upper garment, tucked up under the waistband. This he is to pull out. kaatyaayana has the following rules: KatyZS 4.1.15 having made (them) wash themselves as before, and having loosened (vistaMsya) the tuck, he makes obeisance with 'adoration to your vigour, o fathers!' &c. (VS 2.32a-f). [According to the comm., he adds the formula, 'Give us houses, o fathers! we will give to you of what is (ours).' (VS 2.32g)] 16, with 'Put on this your garment, o fathers!' (VS 2.32h), he throws three threads (pieces of yarn), one on each ccake. 17, Or, woollen fringe [or, wool or fringe (dazaa), according to others]. 18, Or hairs of the sacrificer (pulled out from the chest near the heart), if he is advanced in years. 19, He pours [the water, left in the pitcher, on the cakes] with 'Ye (O waters) are a refreshing draught, ye, that bring sap, immortal ghee and milk and foaming mead: gladden my fathers]" (VS 2.34.) 20, [The Adhvaryu] having laid (the cakes on the dish) the sacrificer smells at them. 21, The firebrand and the once-cut stalks of grass (he throws) into the fire. 22, The wife, if desirous of a son, eats the middle cake with, 'Bestow offspring on me, O fathers, a boy crowned with lotuses; that there may bea man here!' (VS 2.33.) [According to the comment, the other two cake are thrown into the water or fire; or eaten by a priest.] For other variations, see Donner, piNDapitRyajna. The kaaNva recension, on the whole, agrees with our text.
niivi			W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, pp. 29-30: Schurz, Untergewand im Gegensatz zu paridhaana (n. 18: AV 8.2.16). Dies Kleidungsstueck bedeckte die Leibesmitte und die Oberschenkel, denn der Reihe upapakSa (Achselhoehle) - kaNTha (oberer Teil des Brustkorbs) - uuru (Oberschenkel) - jaanu (Knie) - kulpha (Enkel) (n. 1: ZB 12.2.1.3) entspricht an anderer Stelle upapakSa (Achselhoele) - kaNTha (oberer Teil des Brustkorbs) - niivi (Lende[nschurz]) - jaanu (Knie) - kulpha (Enkel) (n. 2: GB 1.5.2 [114.6, 10] bzw. ziras (Kopf) - griivaaH (Nacken) - niivi (Lende[nschurz]) - kulpha (Enkel) - paada (Fusss) (n. 4: JB 2.369 [318.30]). Wahrscheinlich handelt es sich um ein einfaches Tuch, das rechts um die Hueften geschlungen wurde (n. 5: MS 4.1.13 [339.10] und KS 31.10 [12.17]: dakSiNato niiviH.) und sowohl gestrafft (n. 6: udguhya: ZB 3.2.1.15) als auch gelockert (n. 7: udvRhya: ZB 2.4.2.24, ZB 2.6.1.42.) getragen werden konnte. Dies erinnert sehr and die neuindische dhotii 'a cloth worn round the waist, passing getween the legs and tucked in behind' (n. 8: P;atts, J.T.: A Dictionary of Urdu, Classical Hindi, and English.) Der Schurz konnte zur Aufbewahrung kleinerer Gegenstande dienen (n. 9: RV 6.32.4 und AV 8.6.20.).
niivi			Renate Syed, 1993, "draupadii in der sabhaa, rajasvalaa, ekavastraa, prakiirNakezii," Humboldt-Univ. zu Berlin, Beitraege des Suedasin-Institutes 4: 114ff. (Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 211, n. 20.)
niivi			undergarment. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 88, n, 82. 
niivi			we make it ziva to the tanu of a dying person, in a suukta to prolong some one's file. AV 8.2.16 yat te vaasaH paridhaanaM yaaM niiviM kRNuSe tvam / zivaM te tanve tat kRNmaH saMsparze 'duukSNam astu /16/
niivi			he spreads a rope towards the south, therefore niivi is worn to the right(?). MS 4.1.13 [17,16-17] dakSiNataH zulbaM stRNaati tasmaad dakSiNato niiviiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa)
niivi			:: pitRdevatyaa. ZB 2.4.2.24 (piNDapitRyajna).
niivi			:: pitRNaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas).
niivi			:: pitRRNaam. ZB 3.1.2.18 (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas).
niivi			the diikSita tucks up the niivi. ZB 3.2.1.15 atha niivim udguuhate / somasya niivir asiity (VS 4.10.b) adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre niivir bhavaty athaatra diikSitasya somasya tasmaad aaha somasya niivir asiiti /15/ (agniSToma, diikSaa).
niivi			treatment of the niivi when the diikSita puts on a new garment. ApZS 10.6.6 somasya tanuur asi tanvaM me paahi diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaaM zivaaM syonaaM paridhiSiiyeti tat paridhaaya somasya niivir asiiti niivim anuparikalpayate /6/ (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa, vaasas) (Caland's note: Zum Ausdruck niivim anuparikalpayate: die Verknuepfung besteht wahrscheinlich darin, dass er das Ende des langen Kleides in den Guertel des Untergewandes einsteckt. Die vaijayantii zu Hir.: vaaso'ntaaprakaazanaartho 'bhyantaragopanaaya veSTitavasanagranthir niiviH.)
niivii			loosened after offering piNDas to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [27,18-19] amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa puurvava18d aacaamayya niiviiM visraMsya namaskaaraan kRtvaa yathaadaivatam.
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. MS 3.8.9 [107.14] (uparavas).
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. TS 6.2.10.3-4 (agniSToma, audumbarii); TS 6.3.4.2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in it).
nikhaata		:: pitRdevatya. ZB 3.7.1.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he spreads barhis in it).
nikhaata		:: pitRNaam. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-2] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya).
nikhaata		:: pitRNaam. TS 6.3.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya).
nikRntana		a naraka. maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.18cd-24ab.
nikSepa			bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1974, "nikSepa: A Jaina contribution to scholastic methodology," in Kleine Schriften, pp. 257-265.
nikSepa			bibl. B. Bhatt, The canonical nikSepa: Studies in Jaina dialectics, Indologia Berolinensis, Band 5, Leiden 1978.
nikSepa			bibl. Shin Fujinaga, 2006, "nikSepa," Jaina Kyo Kenkyu 12, pp. 1-15.
nikSiiraa		see niHkSiiraa.
nikSiiraa		see nizciiraa.
nikSiiraa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
nikSubhaa		see raajnii, nikSubhaa (two wives of suurya).
nikSubhaa		the wife of suurya: daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, because a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.14-17 varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/ (nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata)
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17. kRSNa, saptamii, for one year, by women, worship of suurya/arka. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata)
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17: 1-4 the first nikSubhaarkavrata: 1 a woman does not eat anything on SaSThii and on saptamii for one year, 2ab a muurti of nikSubhaarka at the end of the year, 2c snapana of it, 2d-4 effects; 5-8 the second nikSubhaarkavrata: 5ab a woman performs upavaasa on the kRSNa saptamii for one year, 5cd effects, 6ab at the end of the year she makes a muurti of nikSubhaarka(?)/of suurya/bhaanu(?) made of zaalipiSTa, 6cd worship of it, 7ab muurtidaana, 7cd-8 effects; 9-13 the third nikSubhaarkavrata: 9 a woman performs upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii for one year, 10 daana of a muurti of nikSubhaarka, 11-13 effects; 14-17 the fourth nikSubhaarkavrata: 14ab (upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii) for one year, 14cd-15 daMpatiipuujana of bhojakas, 16 daana of a muurti of nikSubhaarka to them, 17 a bhojaka woman is nikSubhaa and a bhojaka man is suurya/arka, therefore they are to be worshipped.
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17 (1-8) sumantur uvaaca // SaSThyaaM caapy atha saptamyaaM niyataa brahmacaariNii / varSam ekaM na bhunkte yaa mahaabhaagajigiiSayaa /1/ varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa nikSubhaarketi vizrutaam / snaanaadyaM ca vidhiM kRtvaa puurvoktaM labhate guNam /2/ jaambuunadamayair yaanaiz caturdvaarair alaMkRte / gatvaadityapure ramye azeSaM vindate phalam /3/ sauraadisarvalokeSu bhogaan bhuktvaa yathepsitaan / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM patim aapnuyaat /4/ yaa naary upavased evaM kRSNaam ekaaM tu saptamiim / saa gacchet paramaM sthaanaM bhaanor amitatejasaH /5/ varSaante pratimaaM kRtvaa zaalipiSTamayiiM zubhaam / piitaanulepanair maalyaiH piitavastraiz ca puujayet / puurvoktam akhilaM kRtvaa bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /6/ saptabhiimair mahaayaanair danticaamiikaraprabhaiH / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /7/ sauralokaadilokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan naraadhipa / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin yatheSTaM vindate patim / sarvalakSaNasaMpannaM dhanadhaanyasamanvitam /8/
nikSubhaarkacatuStayavrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.167.1-17 (9-17) kRSNapakSe tu saptamyaaM yaa naarii tu dRDhavrataa / varSam ekam upavaset sarvabhogavivarjitaa /9/ varSaante sarvagandhaaDhyaM nikSuhaarkaM nivedayet / suvarNamaNimuktaabhyaaM bhojayitvaa mamaanganaam /10/ suvicitrair mahaayaanair divyagandharvazobhitaiH / saa vai yugasahasraaNi suuraloke naraadhipa /11/ yatheSTaM bhaanave loke bhogaan bhuktvaa tu kRtsnazaH / kramaad aagamya loke 'smin raajaanaM vindate patim /12/ evaM yaa kurute raajan vrataM paapabhayaapaham / nikSubhaarkam idaM puNyaM saa yaati paramaM padam /13/ varSam ekaM mahaabaaho zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH / varSaante vai bhojayed viira daaMpatyaM bhojakeSu vai /14/ bhojayitvaa tu daaMpatyaM bhogakaanaaM mahaabalaiH / puujayed gandhamaalyais tu vaasobhiH kurunandana /15/ kRtvaa taamramaye paatre vajrapuurNair alaMkRtam / nikSubhaarkaM tu sauvarNaM dattvaa taabhyaaM tu zaktitaH /16/ nikSubhaa bhojikaa jneyaa bhojako 'rkaH prakiirtitaH / tasmaat tau puujayet sauriizvaravac chraddhayaanvitaH /17/
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18. saptamii or SaSThii, solar saMkraanti, on Sunday. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata) (saMkraantivrata) (c) (v)
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18: 1 mainly by women who are suuryabhakta, 2a nikSubhaarka(vrata), 2bd effects, 3ab on saptamii or saSThii, on saMkraanti, on Sunday, 3cd homa, upavaasa, 4ac a muurti of nikSubhaa made of gold or silver, 4cd-5 snapana and worship for one year, 5ab suuryabhaktabhojana, 6cd-8 procession to the suurya temple by carrying the muurti of nikSubhaa, pab pradakSiNa of suurya/ravi, 9cd-18 effects.
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18 (1-9) sumantur uvaaca // suuryabhaktaa tu yaa naarii dhruvaM saa puruSo bhavet / strii putram uttamaM saa cet kaankSate zRNu tad vratam /1/ nikSubhaarkaakhyam aakhyaataM sadaa priitivivardhanam / aviyogakaraM viira dharmakaamaarthasaadhakam /2/ saptamyaam atha SaSThyaaM vaa saMkraantau ca raver dine / haviSaa havirhomaM tu sopavaasaH samaacaret /3/ nikSubhaaM kaaMsyaniSpannaaM kRtvaa svarNamayiiM zubhaam / raajatiiM vaatha vaa varSaM snaapayec ca ghRtaadibhiH /4/ gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya vastrayugmaiz ca zobhanaiH / bhakSyabhojyair azeSaiz ca vitaanadhvajacaamaraiH /5/ bhojayet suuryabhaktaaMz ca zuklavastraavaguNThitaan / kRtvaayatanamadhye tu pratimaam upakalpayet /6/ kRtvaa zirasi tat paatraM vitaanacchattrazobhitam / dhvajazankhaadivibhavair bhagasyaayatanaM nayet /7/ nikSubhaarkadinezasya vratam etan nivedayet / tat piNDyaaM sthaapayet paatram upazobhaasamanvitam /8/ pradakSiNiikRtya raviM praNipatya kSamaapayet / samaapya tad vrataM puNyaM zRNuyaat phalam aznute /9/
nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.1-18 (10-18) dvaadazaadityasaMkaazair mahaayaanair nagopamaiH / yatheSTaM bhaanave loke sauraiH saardhaM pramodate /10/ varSakoTisahasraaNi varSakoTizataani ca / nandate 'sau mahaabhaaga viSNuloke mahiiyate /11/ tataH karmavizeSeNa sarvakaamasamanvitam / brahmalokaM samaasaadya paraM sukham avaapnuyaat /12/ brahmalokaat paribhraSTaH zriimaant surasupuujitaH / prajaapatim avaapnoti suraasuranamaskRtaH /13/ lokaan iha ciraM bhuktvaa somaloke mahiiyate / somaad aindraM punar lokam aasaadyendrapatir bhavet /14/ indralokaac ca gandharvalokaM praapya sa modate / tatas taddharmazeSeNa bhavaty aadityabhaavitaH /15/ svakarmabhaavanodyogaat punaH praarabhate zubham / zubhaac ca punar etyeha sa yaaty atisahasrazaH /16/ yaavan naapnoti maraNaM taavad bhramati karmaNaa / sunirvedaat suvairaagyaM vairaagyaaj jnaanasaMbhavaH /17/ jnaanaat pravartate yogo yogaad duHkhaantam aapnuyaat /18/
nikumbha		PW. 1) m. b) N. pr. eines daanava.
nikumbha		see kumbha: a demon.
nikumbha		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
nikumbha		saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43c baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/
nikumbha		worshipped on the kaumudii. niilamata 376-377, 382ab aazvayujyaaM nikumbhas tu nityam aayaati kaazyapa / hatvaa pizaacaan saMgraame vaalukaarNavagaan bahuun /376/ puujaarthaM tasya kartavyaa kaumudii taaM nibodha me /377/ ... tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / <aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH> /382/ (kaumudiivrata)
nikumbha		the pizaacaadhipati worships ziva on the day of the pizaacacaturdazii and nikumbha himself is to be worshipped. niilamata 553-555ab tasyaaM vipra caturdazyaaM nikumbhaH zaMkaraM tadaa / saMpuujayati dharmaatmaa saanuyaatro mahaabalaH /553/ tasyaaM tadaa prakartavyaM nizi nityaM prajaagaram / puujaa ca devadevasya zaMbhoH kaaryaa prayatnataH /554/ puujaniiyo nikumbhas tu pizaacaadhipatir balii / (pizaacacaturdazii*)
nikumbha		skanda puraaNa 7.1.147.77 yaajnavalkyo mahaatmaa ca parabrahmasvaruupavaan / so 'pi kuNDaM (brahmakuNDaM) na munceta nikumbhas tu gaNas tathaa /77/
nikunja			PW. m. = kunja Gebuesch, Dickicht.
nikunja			seing the gods agastya meditated and by that meditation he put the poison in the Himalaya and the necklace in the bush of it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.32d evam uktaa gataa devaa agastyaazramadakSiNaam / devaan viikSya ca taan harSaad agastyo munisattamaH /31/ dhyaanaM cakre viSaM yena himaadrau saMpravezitam / kaNThiisuutraM nikunjeSu himaparvatasaanuSu /32/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
ni-kuuD-		ApZS 7.19.8 nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aahavaniiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nikuuDyaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pratiprasthaatre prayacchati /8/ taaM dakSiNata aasiinaH pratiprasthaataahavaniiye zrapayati /9/
ni-kuuD-		Caland's note 2 on ApZS 7.19.8: Dei genaue Bedeutung von nikuuDya steht nicht fest; es kann unmoeglich "roesten" bedeuten. Die anderen Texte haben nigrhNaati (Hir.), upapratigRhNaati (MS), pratitapati (ZB), taMsayati (BharZS). TS 6.3.9.5 naantamam angaaram ati hared yad antamama angaaram atihared devataa ati manyeta.
nilepana		see abhyanjana.
nilepana		RV 1.191.3 zaraasaH kuzaraaso darbhaasaaH zairyaa uta / maunjaa adRSThaa vairinaaH sarve saakaM nyalipsata //
nimba			Azadirachta indica.
nimba			see neem.
nimba			see paaribhadraka.
nimba			see picumanda/picumarda.
nimba			a despised tree, bibl. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 120.
nimba			bibl. Babb 1975:130-131, used in the remedy rites of smallpox or ziitalaa puujaa.
nimba			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
nimba			a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
nimba			a close relationship with suurya: when one plants nimba suurya is pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.27cd nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
nimba			a close relationship with suurya. padma puraaNa 6.158.2-3 puraa kolaahale yuddhe daanavair nirjitaaH suraaH / vRkSeSu vivizus tatra suukSmaaH praaNapariipsayaa /2/ tatra bilve sthitaH zaMbhur azvatthe harir avyayaH / ziriiSe 'bhuut sahasraakSo nimbe devaH prabhaakaraH /3/ (nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya)
nimba			is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
nimba			is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
nimba			a figure made of nimba wood is used for the priyakaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1a nimbamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa nityadhuupagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa pracchannaM zirasi ibaddhvaa gacchet / sarvajanapriryo bhavati /1a/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
nimba			a crow living on a nimba tree is catched and burnt and its ash is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya zvapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/
nimba			a nimba tree brings cure of disease to its planter. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15
nimba			by planting a nimba tree together with an azvattha tree on a crossway ziva will be worshipped. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] nimbaz catuSpathe ropyaH saha bodhidrumeNa ca /26 yadaa phalati saakSaat sa rudrapuupii na zaMzayaH //27 pippalasya dale tasya nimbasya galitaM phalam / vidadhaati zive svarNam arpitaM svatulaasamam //29
nimba			the planting of nimba brings pazuvinaaza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48a mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
nimba			a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16d jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
nimba			to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
nimba			a tree to be avoided in the zraaddha the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha).
nimba			prohibited to be eaten on the SaSThii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.31cd kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
nimba			azvatthanimbavivaaha, bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270.
nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.158.1-15. picumandaarka (1b, 6d). nimbaarka (14a). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
nimbaniryaasa		used in an abhicaara? agni puraaNa 3.313.11 kajjalaM nimbaniryaasamajjaasRgviSasaMyuktam / kaakapakSasya lekhanyaa zmazane vaa catuSpathe // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 15, n. 43.)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door when they come back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-16] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazya.
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground. viSNu smRti 19.8 parivartitavaasasaz ca nimbapatraaNi vidazya dvaary azmani padanyaasaM kRtvaa gRhaM pravizeyuH /8/ (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it at the door after coming home from the cremation ground in the pretakalpa/pitRmedha. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.86cd te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH /
nimbapattra		they eat it when they come home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.2 evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		they eat it when they come home from the cremation ground. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.5cd-6ac dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham /5/ akSataa nikSipeyuz ca tathaa vahnau samaahitaaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi. (pitRmedha)
nimbapattra		a havis in an ayutahoma* for a vidveSa. Rgvidhaana 2.49cd hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ (gaayatriividhi)
nimbapattra		by offering it to suurya his disease is cured. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33 arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata)
nimbapattra		an item of praazana, see praazana.
nimbapattra		one of the twelve items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.31-32ab kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
nimbapattra		praazana of nimba on the nimbasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.20cf-21ab tvaM nimba kaTukaatmaasi aadityanilayas tathaa / sarvarogaharaH zaanto bhava me praazanaM sadaa /20/ itthaM praazya japed bhuumau devasya purato nRpa / (nimbasaptamiivrata)
nimbapattra		praazana of nimbapattra, it can be eaten after the kaamikaa saptamii(?) bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.10cd saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / prabhaate caiva SaSThyaaM tu ekaikaparNasaMpuTe /8/ ghRtazaalyodanaM kRtvaa bhakSayet tu vidhaanataH anyam annam abhunjaanaH saptamyaam bhojanaM bhavet /9/ ekaikavRddhaabhiyuktair yo vaset tu khagezvar / anyatra maricaM bhakSen nimbapattraaNy ataH param /10/ (kaamikaa saptamii)
nimbapattra		one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
nimbapattra		used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ac ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi ... /165/
nimbapattrasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiivrata, nimbasaptamii.
nimbaphala		by offering it to suurya he obtains sons. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33 arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata)
nimbaphala		a havis in a rite for bandhanamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,9-10] nimbaphalaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSam juhuyaat sarvabandhanaan mocayati /
nimbasaptamiivrata	see saptasaptamiivrata, nimbapattrasaptamii.
nimbasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 333. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nimbasaptamiivrata	recommended in uttaraarka tiirtha. txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.313.1cf uttaraarkaz ca naamnaa vai sadyaH pratyayakaarakaH / mucyate sarvarogais tu kRtvaa vai nimbasaptamiim /1/ (tithivrata) (uttaraarkamaahaatmya)
nimbasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23: 215.1-2 introduction, 215.3-6 a collection of mantras, 216.1a introduction to the arcanavidhi, 216.1b-216.4ab preparatory acts (216.1bd prokSaNiiya, 216.2 mantranyaasa, 216.3a saMmaarjanii mudraa, 216.3b dizaaM pratibodhana, 216.3cd bhuuzodhana), 216.4cd-17 maNDala (216.4cd-5ab a maNDala in the form of padma, 216.5cd aavaahanii mudraa, 216.6ab snapana, 216.6cd-8 sthaapana of the angamantras, 216.9-10 sthaapana of the eight grahas beginning with the moon ending with raahu, 216.11-13ab sthaapana of the twelve aadityas in the second circle, 13cd eight dikpaalas, 13ef jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii and aparaajitaa, 13gh zeSa, vaasuki, revatii and vinaayaka, 13ij mahaazvetaa, mahaadevii, raajnii suvarcalaa, 14ab unnamed deities, 14cd-17 fourteen zaktis of suurya), 18 puujaa with offerings, 19 effects, 20-21a praazana of nimbapattra, 21b adhaHzayyaa, 21c braahmaNabhojana, 21d dakSiNaa, 22ab eating by himself, 22cd for one year, 23 effects.
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.215.1-6) sumantur uvaaca // tRtiiyaaM saptamiiM viira zRNuSva gadato mama / nimbapattraiH smRtaa yaa tu paramaa roganaazinii /1/ yathaarcanavidhir vaanyo yena puujayate ravim / devadevaH zaarngapaaNiH zaMkhacakragadaadharaH /2/ athaarcanavidhiM vacmi mantroddhaaraM nibodha me /3/ oM khaSolkaaya namaH / muulamantraH // oM viTi viTi ziraH // oM sahasrarazmaye astra // oM sahasrakiraNaaya uurdhvabandhaH // oM ghanaaya bhuutabhaavine namaH iti bhuutabandhaH // oM jvala jvala prajvala prajvala agniprakara /4/ oM aadityaaya vidmahe vizvabhaagaaya dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat /5/ gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNam idam // oM dharmaatmane namaH / aizaanyaam // oM dakSiNaaya namaH aagneyaam // oM vajrapaaNaye 'nataaya namaH uttarataH // oM zyaamapingalaaya namaH aizaanyaam // oM amRtaaya namaH aagneyyaam // oM budhaaya somasutaaya namo dakSiNataH // oM vaagiizvaraaya sarvavidyaadhipataye nairRtyaam // oM zukraaya maharSaye bhuutaaya pazcimataH // oM iizvaraaya suuryaatmane namo vaayavyaam // oM kRtavate namaH uttarataH // oM raahave namaH aizaanyaam // oM antaraaya suuryaatmane namaH puurvataH // oM dhruvaaya nama aizaanyaam // oM bhagavate puuSan maalin sakalajagatpate saptaazvavaahana bhuubhuja paramasiddhizirasi gataM gRhNa tejograruupa anantajvaala anantajvaala / aavaahanamantraH / oM namo bhagavate aadityaaya sahasrakiraNaaya yathaasukhaM punaraagamanaaya iti /6/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.1-10) sumantur uvaaca // zRNuSvaarcaavidhiM raajan mantrapuutena vaariNaa / prokSaNiiyaM prayatnena kim artham susamaahitaH /1/ hRdayaadiSv athaangeSu mantraM vinyasya mantravit / aatmaanaM bhaaskaraM dhyaatvaa paricaarasamanvitaH /2/ kuryaat saMmaarjaniiM mudraaM dizaaM ca pratibodhanam / paataale bhuuzodhanaM caiva nabhasaz ca tathaa matam /3/ arcanasya prakaaro 'yaM sarveSaam iipsitapradaH / sarvair api budhair viira padmam etat prakiirtitam /4/ aSTapattraM likhet padmaM zucau deze sakarNikam / aavaahaniiM tato baddhvaa mudraam aavahayed ravim /5/ khaSolkaM snaapayet tatra svaruupaM lobhadaayakam / sthaapayet snaapayec caiva mantrair mantrazariiriNam /6/ aagneyyaaM dizi devasya hRdayaM sthaapayen naraH / aizaanyaaM tu ziraH sthaapya nairRtyaaM vinyasec chikhaam /7/ pauraMdaryaaM nyasen netre ekaagrahRdayas tu saH / aavaahya caikaM kavacaM vaaruNyaam astram eva ca /8/ aizaanyaaM sthaapayet somaM pauraMdaryaaM tu lohitam / aagneyyaaM somatapanaM yaamyaaM caiva bRhaspatim /9/ nairRtyaaM daanavaM zukraM vaaruNyaaM ca zanaizcaram / vaayavyaaM ca tathaa ketuM kauberyaaM raahum eva ca /10/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.11-17) dvitiiyaayaaM tu kakSaayaaM devatejaHsamudbhavaan / sthaapayed dvaadazaadityaan kaazyapeyaan mahaabalaan /11/ bhagaH suuryo 'ryamaz caiva mitro varuNa eva ca / savitaa caiva dhaataa ca vivasvaaMz ca mahaabalaH /12/ tvaSTaa puuSaa tathaa candro dvaadazo viSNur ucyate / puurve cendraaya dakSiNe yamaaya pazcime varuNaaya uttare kuberaaya aizaanyaam iizvaraaya aagneyyaam agnidevataayai nairRtyaaM pitRdevebhyo vaayavyaaM vaayave / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa / zeSaz ca vaasukiz caiva revatii ca vinaayakaH / mahaazvetaa mahaadevii raajnii caiva suvarcalaa /13/ tathaanyo vaapi devaanaaM samuuhas tatra tatra ha / tathaanyo lokavikhyaato yogaH proktaz ca dakSiNe /14/ purastaad bhaasurasthaane sthaapaniiyaa vijaanataa / siddhir vRddhiH smRtir devii zriiz caivotpalamaalinii /15/ sthaapyaa svadakSiNe paarzve lokapuujyaa samantataH / praajnaavatii kSudhaa viira haariitaa buddhir eva ca /16/ sthaapya buddhimatii nityaM zriikaamair vaa vivasvataH / Rddhiz caiva visRSTiz ca paurNamaasii vibhaavarii / sthaapyaaz ca svottare paarzve ity etaa devazaktayaH /17/
nimbasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.1-6 and bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.1-23 (1.216.18-23) diipaz caannam alaMkaaro vaasaH puSpaaNi mantrataH/ deyaani devadevaaya saanugaaya samuurtaye /18/ vidhinaanena satataM sadaa yo 'rcayati bhaaskaram / saMpraapya paramaan kaamaaMs tato bhaanusado vrajet /19/ anena vidhinaa yas tu bhojayed bhaaskaraM nRpa / tvaM nimba kaTukaatmaasi aadityanilayas tathaa / sarvarogaharaH zaanto bhava me praazanaM sadaa /20/ itthaM praazya japed (>zayed??see naarada puraaNa 1.116.20b nimbapatraM tato 'zniiyaac chayed bhuumau ca vaagyataH /) bhuumau devasya purato nRpa / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu zaktyaa dattvaa tu dakSiNaam /21/ bhunjiita vaagyataH pazcaan madhurakSiiravarjitam / ity eSaa varSaparyantaM kartavyaa caiva saptamii /22/ kurvaaNaH saptamiim etaaM sarvarogaiH pramucyate / sarvarogavinirmuktaH suuryalokaM sa gacchati /23/
nimbataila		kaamamaaMsa is cooked with nimbataila in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param /
nimbavrata		see nimbasaptamiivrata.
nimbavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab. saptamii. (tithivrata)
nimbavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab: 11ab vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, 18c nimbavrata, 19ab puujaa of suurya/bhaaskara with nimbapattras, 19cd mantra, 20a praazana of nimbapattra, 20b adhaHzayyaa, 20c braahmaNabhojana, 20d feast, 21ab effects.
nimbavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.18cd-21ab (11ab vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM ... ) nimbavrataM ca tatraiva tad vidhaanaM zRNuSva me /18/ nimbapatraiH smRtaa puujaa bhaaskrasya dvijottama / khakholkaayeti mantreNa praNavaadyena naarada /19/ nimbapatraM tato 'zniiyaac chayed bhuumau ca vaagyataH / dvijaan pare 'hni saMbhojya svayaM bhunjiita bandhubhiH /20/ nimbapatravrataM caitat kartRRNaaM sarvasaukhyadam /
nimbezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.275. tiirtha, maahaatmya, linga.
nimeSa			as a unit of time, see maatraa.
nimeSa			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
nimi			a demon, the son of kaalanemi. skanda puraaNa 1.2.19.
nimijaataka		Junko Iriyama, 1997, "The texual formation of the nimi jaataka text: King of videha's visit to heaven in life time," Toyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo 133, pp. 75-104.
nimitta			see adbhuta.
nimitta			see bhaya (bad results prognosticated in the astrological texts).
nimitta			see siddhinimitta.
nimitta			see utpaata.
nimitta			var. dizaaM pradhuupana.
nimitta			var. earthquake.
nimitta			var. fire's dull flame.
nimitta			var. heavy wind.
nimitta			var. ziitoSNaviparyaya.
nimitta			for the bibliography see adbhuta.
nimitta			definition. 71.17.2ef akasmaad dRzyate yat tu nimittaM samprakiirtitam /
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.1 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mandraH pratigarjed raajaa vaamaatyo vaa mariSyatiiti vidyaat tatra vaaruNiiM japet / ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti (RV 1.24.15, AV 7.83.3) /1/
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.2 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM dhuumo 'nugacched vijeSyatiiti vidyaat / tveSas te dhuuma ity anumantrayet (RV 6.2.6, AV 18.4.59) //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.3 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM vaato 'nuvaayaad vijeSyatiiti vidyaad vaata aa vaatv ity (RV 10.186.1) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.4 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM mRgo vyabhimRzed arthaM tasyaa vinazyatiiti vidyaat / mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaa ity (RV 10.180.2, AV 7.84.3) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.5 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM pakSiNo yvatipateyur maaMsodanaM ca tatra dadyaat / aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraa ity (AV 11.9.1) anumantrayet //
nimitta			for a starting senaa. AVPZ 1.36.6 senaaM ced abhyutthitaaM kapinjalaH prativaded bhadraM vadeti tisraH (KauzS 46.54) kaapinjalaani stavanaani vadanti /6/
nimitta			places in the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa where various adbhuta, nimitta and utpaata are mentioned. Kane 5: 743f.
nimitta			of bhadrabaahu. a work with 26 chapters of the kind of varaahamihira's bRhatsaMhitaa. Kane 5: 805 n.1309. its contents.
nimitta			bRhadyogayaatraa 14.3 zubhaazubhaani sarvaaNi nimittaani syur ekataH / ekatas tu manaHzuddhis tad vizuddhaM jayaavaham // Kane 5: 627 n. 968.
nimitta			bad omens for an enemy king so that one can attack him. yogayaatraa 3.6ff.
nimitta			yogayaatraa 5.15 ekataz ca sakalaani nimittaany ekataz ca manasaH parizuddhiH / cetaso 'sti sahasaapi raNe bhiir maaruto 'pi vijayaajayahetuH // Kane 5: 627 n. 968.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27-28 raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ In the indradhvaja.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.32-36. When some parts of the indrayaSTi break. In the indradhvaja.
nimitta			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.143.2cd-9ab: for the performance of the mahaazaanti.
nimitta			matsya 243.25cd-27 anulomaa grahaaH zastaaH vaakpatis tu vizeSataH /25/ aastikyaM zraddadhaanatvaM tathaa puujyaabhipuujanam / zastaany etaani dharmajna yac ca syaan manasaH priyam /26/ manasas tuSTir evaatra paramaM jayalakSaNam / ekataH sarvalingaani manasas tuSTir ekataH /27/ Kane 5: 627 n. 969. verse 27 occurs also in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.163.32. cf. agni puraaNa 230.13.
nimitta			skanda puraaNa 7.1.237.23-40 at the time when the vRSNis and the andhakas perished.
nimitta			skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.223-237. at the time when vaamana appeared  in the palace of bali.
nimitta			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [374b,15-375a,2] nimittaani ca pazyet / vinaavaataM dhvajabhange raajnaaM maraNam aadizet / chatrabhange janapadavinaazaH / iiSadbhange raajapatniimaraNam / rajjucchede baalapiiDaa / azvadaantanaravipattau janapadapiiDaa maatRkaacchede raajamaatuH piiDaa / arcaabhangapatane lokanaazaH  samagrakuuTaagaarasya patane saraajakasya raaSTrasya vinaazaH / visvareSu vaaditreSu paracakraagamaH / dhvajastho gavyaadeH samarabhayam / apRSTajanapade durbhikSabhayam / zubhaazubhe baalakaa yatra kuryuH tat tathaavidham eva bhavati / yasya ca puruSasya tasminn ahani yaadRze sukhaduHkhe bhavataam / taadRze 'pi saMvatsare tasya jneye / tasmaat tatraahni svaazitena suvaasasaa prakRSTena naagareNa bhavitavyam. In the devayaatraavidhi. divination.
nimitta			bad happenings at the time of ploughing. kRSiparaazara 144-149 halaM pravaahamaanaM tu kuurmam utpaadayet yadi / gRhiNii mriyate tasya tathaa caagnibhayaM bhavet /144/ phaalotpaaTe ca bhagne ca dezatyaago bhaved dhruvam / laangalaM bhidyate vaapi prabhus tatra vinazyati /145/ iiSaabhango bhaved vaapi kRSakapraaNanaazakaH / bhraatRnaazo yuge bhagne zaule ca mriyate sutaH /146/ yotracchede tu rogaH syaat sasyahaaniz ca jaayate / nipaate karSakasyaapi kaSTaM syaad raajamandire /147/ halapravaahakaale tu gaur ekaH prapated yadi / jvaraatisaararogeNa maanuSo mriyate dhruvam /148/ hale pravaahamaaNe tu vRSo dhaavan yadaa vrajet / kRSibhango bhavet tasya piiDaa vaapi zariirajaa /149/ 
nimivaMza		brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2,64: nimivaMzaanukiirtanam.
nimna deza		a tintiDii tree is to be planted in a nimna place. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
nimuSTi			Caland's note 13 on KauzS 47.14: Die nimuSTi wird nach 85.2 groesser als eine Spanne (vitasti) und kleiner asl eine Elle (aratni) gewesen sein.
nimuSTi			the daNDa used in the abhicaara is one third of nimuSTi in length. KauzS 47.14 ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/
nimuSTi			KauzS 85.1-2 atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ (pitRmedha)
nimuSTika		AA 5.1.3 [146,13-14] iSumaatraH praan prenkho nimuSTikas tiryann udagagraH praagagraabhyaaM suuciibhyaaM samutaH. (mahaavrata). Keith's translation: its cross breadth should be a yard less a hand.
nindaa			see blame.
nindaa			see deha: its nindaa.
nindaa			see prazaMsaa.
nindaa			see speaking bad of.
nindaa			Kane 5: 96, n. 237. The nyaana is: nahi nindaa nindyaM nindituM pravRttaa api tu vidheyaM stotum (vide tantravaarttika on jaimini suutra 1.2.7, p.115). zabara is more explicit: nahi nindaa nindituM prayujyate / kiM tarhi / ninditaad itarat prazaMsitum / tatra na ninditasya pratiSedho gaNyate kiM tv itarasya vidhiH // zabarabhaaSya on jaimini suutra 2.4.21.
ninditaa		see dangerous woman.
ninditaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
ninditaa tanuu		see tanuu.
ninditaa tanuu		of the bride; vaayu is requested to drive away ninditaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ (analysis)
ninditaa tanuu		the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas is nine in number. SB 3.8.23-24 nava nava dakSiNaa bhavanti /23/ naavayanty evainaM tat /24/ (24: Thus they remove him, i.e. the victim of zyena.)
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. LatyZS 8.5. nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ taasaam api dakSiNaavelaayaaM lohitaM janayeyuH /17/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. ManZS 9.3.2. nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati /29/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number from five kinds of defective animals. ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/
nine			in the zyena the dakSiNaas are nine in number. KatyZS 22.3. kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ 
nipaata			bibl. A. Aklujkar, 1999, The theory of nipaatas (particles) in yaaska's nirukta, Pune: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Postgraduate and Research Department Series, 42.
nipaata			citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/
niparaNa		see ni-pR-.
niparaNa		KathGS 63.14 pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat // In the zraaddha.
nipiiDita		of a planet. bRhajjaataka 4.9cd maasaadhipatau nipiiDite tatkaalaM sravaNaM samaadizet /9/ utpala hereon [70,2-6] garbhamaaseSu maasaadhipaan vakSyati kalalaghanety aadinaa (see bRhajjaataka 4.16] tatra2 niSekakaale yo graho yena graheNa yuddhe vijito bhavati ketunaavadhuumita ulkayaa3 caabhihataH so 'pi nipiiDita ity ucyate tasyaapi nipiiDitasya grahasya yo bhavati4 maaso yasmin maase maasaadhipatyaM tasya bhavati tatkaalaM tasmin kaale garbhasravaNaM5 cyutiM samaadized vadet /9/
ni-pR-			see niparaNa.
ni-pR-			AV 18.4.42 yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/
ni-pR-			GB 2.1.25 [263,2-3] 'tha yad adhvaryuH pitRbhyo nipRNaati jiivaan eva ta2t pitRRn anu manuSyaaH pitaro 'nupravahanty. (pitRyajna)
ni-pR-			VaitS 22.22 havirdhaane yathaacamasaM dakSiNataH svebhya upaasanebhyaH triiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaan etat te pratataamaha iti (AV 18.4.75) nipRNanti /22/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana)
ni-pR-			KauzS 82.21 yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ (pitRmedha)
ni-pR-			KauzS 84.5-6 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/
ni-pR-			AzvZS 2.6.15-20 tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ (piNDapitRyajna)
ni-pR-			AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,9-12]  bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12. (zraaddha)
ni-pR-			a piNDa is offered and the udakakriyaa is performed for ten days during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha).
nir-ava-daa-		see ava-daa-.
nir-ava-daa-		see krii-.
nir-ava-daa-		see niravatti.
nir-ava-daa-		see nir-ava-yaj-.
nir-ava-daa-		see niS-krii-.
nir-ava-daa-		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 55, c. n. 2: Man will rudra keinen Platz bei dem Opfer der Goetter geben, darf ihn aber nichi ganz leer ausgehen lassen. Man "findet ihn ab" (nir-ava-daa), um ihn los zu werden, wie ein oft wiederkehrender Ausdruck lautet. (note 2: Vgl. ava-daa, RV 2.33.5 (oben S. 8). Der angefuehrte Terminus ist ebenso charakteistisch fuer den nirRtikultus, vgl. TS 5.2.4.2f.; TB 1.6.1.1ff. Und von den Daemonen heisst es AB 2.7: "Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blut", sagt er (der hotR). "Denn mit den Getreideabfaellen fanden die Goetter die Daemonen bei den haviryaunas ab (nirabhajan), mit dem Blute beim mahaayajna. Indem er sagt: `Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blute', so findet er damit die Daemonen mit ihrem eigenen Teil beim Opfer ab (yajnaan niravadayate)." Wegen des angefuerhten Gebrauches vgl. S. 50 oben. Vom orthodoz vedischen Standpunkte aus wird also rudra der nirRti und den Daemonen gleichgestellt.
nir-ava-daa-		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 217. "Das Verb, das fuer Zuwendung von Gaben an ihn (i.e. rudra) charakteristisch is (nir-ava-daa), kann etwa uebersetzt werden "abfinden", d.h. ihm seinen Anteil geben, damit er sich entferne.
nir-ava-daa-		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 308, n. 1: Das stehende Verb, das in bezug auf rudra und aehnliche Wesen gebraucht wird in dem Sinne von "ihm seinen Teil geben und ihn dadurch abfinden und zur Ruhe bringen", ist ava-daa-, nir-ava-daa-, vgl. RV 2.33.5 und die zu dieser Stelle in den Sacred Books XXXII, 430 gesammelten Materialien; dazu noch TS 2.6.6.6; TA 5.8.9 usw.; vgl. auch PB 9.8.3.
nir-ava-daa		H. Oertel, 1935, JVSt. II, p. 136.
nir-ava-daa-		K.F. Geldner, 1951, n. 5b on RV 2.33.5: ava-daa, nir-ava-day ist das Verb fuer die Abfindung bes. des rudra durch Opfer, vgl. VS 3.58; TS 1.8.6.2; TS 5.4.3.3; KS 9.7 [110.1]; MS 1.8.5 [121.18] und ferner RV 7.40.5.
nir-ava-daa-		J. Narten, 1964, Die Sigmatischen Aoriste im Veda, p. 138.
nir-ava-daa-		T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 172, n. 285.
nir-ava-daa-		of amedhya, i.e. puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1 ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirSam acchaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amdhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharati. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of avarti of the yajamaana. MS 1.8.8 [127.5-6] yaagnihotraayopasRSTaa niSiided yasyaannaM naadyaat tasmai taaM dadyaad avartiM vaa eSaa yajamaanasyaanutsahya niSiidati tayaivainaaM saha niravadayate. (agnihotra)
nir-ava-daa-		of dandazuuka. MS 4.4.4 [54.7-8] aveSTaa dandazuukaa iti lohitaayasaM kezavaapaaya dandazuukaan evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, ascending of the throne)
nir-ava-daa-		of dyaavaapRthivii. JB 2.230 [258.30-35] dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati / dyaavaapRthivii vaa aikSetaaM yad vaa ayam idaM sRjata aavaM vaa ayam idaM pratiSThe pazyan sRjate hantaasmin bhaagadheyam icchaavahaa iti te �esmin bhaagadheyam aicchetaam / taabhyaam etaaM dyaavaapRthivyaam uoaalambhyaam akalpayat / tad yad etaa dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati dyaavaapRthivii evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayante. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, vaisvadeva)
nir-ava-daa-		of grasita aatman. GB 2.2.1 [165.4-6] maaMsiiyanti vaa aahitaagner agnayas ta enam evaagre �ebhidhyaayanti yajamaanaM ya etam aindraaganaM pazuM SaSThe SaSThe maasa aalabhate tenaivaindraagnibhyaaM grasitam aatmaanaM niravadayate. (kaamyapazu)
nir-ava-daa-		of kusiida to yama. TS 3.3.8.3-4 agnir vaava yama iyaM yamii kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad agriivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniyeran yat kusiidam apratiittam mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. (avabhrtha)
nir-ava-daa-		of the maruts. JB 2.231 [259.8-10] marutvatii puurvasyaahna pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz ca maarutaz ca pazuu / taa asya prajaa varuNagRhiitaa maruto randhryaa anvavapaatino vyamimathiSata / tad yan marutvatii pratipad bhavati maruta evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayanta. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa)
nir-ava-daa-		of mRtyu. MS 4.4.2 [51,18-19] <rudra yat te giriparaM naameti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) rudram evaa17smaat tena niravadayate> tasmin hutam asi yameSTam asi svaaheti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) mRtyur vai18 yamo mRtyum evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the unction water)
nir-ava-daa-		of namuci, paapman. TB 1.7.8.2 nirastaM namuceH zira iti lohitaayasaM nirasyati / paapmaanam eva namuciM niravadayate. (raajasuuya, ascending of the throne)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. KS 36.10 [76.22-77.4] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya grhNaati yat stry aznaati nirRtir vai strii striyaa eSa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtyaiva nirRtiM niravadayate yad vai yajnasya svagaakRtiM na praapnoti nirRtis tad nRhNaati nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy eSaavacarati yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtigRhiitayeva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. MS 1.10.16 [155.12-15] nirRtir vaa etad yajnasya gRhNaati yat stry aznaati nirRtir hi strii nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvis taptaM hy avacaraty eSa khalu vai striyaa hasto yad darvir yad darvyaa juhoti nirRtigRhiitayaiva nirRtiM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti: in a kaamyapazu for a nirRtigRhiita. KS 13.5 [186.6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata sa etam aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam apazyad yena ruupeNaacarat tam aalabhata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabhete bubhuuSanyo nirRtigRhiita iva  manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, an offering for nirRti in a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 4.3.1 [39.1-8] araatiiyanti vaa anye puruSaaya nanye ye �eraatiiyanti saa nirRtir ye naaraatiiyanti saanumatis tebhya ubahebhyaH saha nirvapanty ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNety etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ardhaM vai puruSasya nirRtigRhiitam ardham anirRtigRhiitaM yan nirRtigRhiitaM tad evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti. KS 20.2 [20,3-11] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSahi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty etad vai nirRtyaa bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa ruupeNa4 caiva bhaagadheyena ca nirRtiM niravadayate yad asya pare rajasa iti vai5zvaanaryaadatte svadayaty   evemaaM dizaM haranty etaaM hi taM dizaM haranti yaM nirR6tir gRhNaaty eSaa vai nirRtyaa dik svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM nirava7dayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaaty etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM yatraivaasyaa8 nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtiM niravadayate paraaciir upadadhaati paraaciim eva9 nirRtiM niravadayate tisra upadadhaati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaa10vaan evaasyaatmaa tasmaan nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, in the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,15] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM prthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, maarjana at parogoSTha, after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,11-12] parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham eva nirRtiM niravadayante. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, setting of the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or in a pradara. TS 5.2.4.2-4 nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti nirRtyai vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat tuSaa nirrtyai ruupaM kRSNaM ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayata imam dizaM yanty eSaa /2/ vai nirRtyai dik svaayaam eva dizi nirrtiM niravadayate svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate �c . (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, in an offering for nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-4 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / ekolmuke nayanti / tad hi nirRtyai bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM nayati / eSaa vai nirRtyai dik / svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM niravadayate /2/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / eSa te nirRte bhaaga ity aaha / nirdizaty evainaaM / bhuute haviSmaty asiity aaha / bhuutim evopaavartate / muncemam aMhasa ity aaha / aMhasa evainaM muncati / anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti /3/ antata eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuupaM dakSiNaa / etad vai nirRtyai ruupam / ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa antarhityai / (raajasuuya)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, nairRta caru in the house of the parivRkti. MS 4.3.8 [47.12-13] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRtigRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaaya. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of nirRti, nairRta caru in the house of the parivRkti. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TS 6.6.7.1 yad uttaraardhe vaa madhye vaa juhuyaad devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaad dakSiNaardhe juhoty eSaa vai pitRNaaM dik svaayaam eva dizi pitRRn niravadayate. (saumya caru)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TB 1.3.10.7 viiraM vai vaa pitaraH prayanto haranti / viiraM vaa dadati / dazaaJ chinatti / haraNabhaagaa hi pitaraH / pitRRn eva niravadayate. (piNDapitRyajna)
nir-ava-daa-		of pitRs. TB 1.6.9.8 yat saty aahavaniiye / athaanyatra caranti / aa tamitor upatiSThante / agnim evopadraSTaaraM kRtvaa / pitRRn niravadayante / (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna)
nir-ava-daa-		of puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1-2 ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirzam achaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amedhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharaty. (agnicayana)
nir-ava-daa-		of rakSas. KS 31.4 [5.18-19] asnaa vai devaa pazubhyo rakSaaMsi niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhibhyaH paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaaraatir ity etaavataiva yajnaad rakSaaMsi niravadayate. (phaliikaraNa)
nir-ava-daa		of rakSas. MS 4.1.7 [8.17-9.1] asnaa vai devaaH pazubhyo rakSaaMsi niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyo yad aaha paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaaraatir ity etaavataiva yajnasya rakSaaMsi niravadayate. (phaliikaraNa)
nir-ava-daa-		of rakSas. TB 3.2.5.10-11 yajnaM rakSaaMsy anupraavizan / taany asnaa pazubhyo niravaadayanta tuSair oSadhiibhyaH / paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity aaha / rakSasam apahatyai /10/ rakSasaaM bhaago �esiity aaha / tuSair eva rakSaaMsi niravadayate / apa upaspRzati medhyatvaaya / (phaliikaraNa)
nir-ava-daa-		of rakSas. TS 6.3.9.2 rakSasaam bhaago �esiiti sthavimato barhir aktvaapaasyaty asnaiva rakSaaMzi niravadayate. (agniSToma, somiiyapazu)
nir-ava-daa-		of rakSas. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaamsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate. (saumya pazu)
nir-ava-daa-		of rathareSa. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-18] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko �esya pazupatiH pazuun praaGaasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate. (agnihotra)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.6.8.1 �c tryambakair rudraM niravaadayata / �c tryambakair rudraM niravadayat /1/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110.1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomi tena tvaa pazubhyo niravadaya eSa te rudra bhaagas saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa // 
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [80,16-17] pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSam eva rudraM niravadayata eko 'dhi16 bhavati garbhebhya eva tena rudraM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.6.10.1 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nirvapati / jaataa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekam atiriktam / janiSyamaaNaa eva prajaa rudraan niravadayate / ekakapaalaa bhavanti / ekadhaiva rudraan niravadayate / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [81,1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhya eva1 rudraM niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [160,2-4] aakhuM te rudra pazuM ka2romiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhyas tena niravadayate tasmaat taan pa3zupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [81,3-5] eSa te rudra bhaagas saha sva3sraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti tayaivainaM saha niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [160,5-7] eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva saha svasraambikayaa svaaheti5 zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo �envabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti tayaivainaM saha niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [160,7-9] madhyamaparNena juho7ti tad dhy arakSohatam aaraNyena juhoty araNya eva rudraM niravadayate yat paatreNa8 juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.6.10.3 madhyamena parNena juhoti / studhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudram niravadayate /3/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) 
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [161,2] parogoSThe maarjayante parogoSTham eva rudraM niravadayante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.6.10.2 imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraan niravadayate / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 4.3.8 [48.7-8] raudro gaavidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate �etho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samrddhyai. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. MS 4.4.2 [51,17-18] rudra yat te giriparaM naameti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) rudram evaa17smaat tena niravadayate <tasmin hutam asi yameSTam asi svaaheti (MS 2.6.8 [69,1]) mRtyur vai18 yamo mRtyum evaasmaat tena niravadayate>. (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the unction water)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TB 1.7.8.5-6 uccheSaNena juhoti / uccheSaNabhaago vai rudraH / bhaagadheyenaiva rudraM niravadayate /5/ ugaG paretyaagniidhre juhoti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate. (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the unction water)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TS 2.6.6.5-6 yad agnaye sviSTakRte 'vadyati bhaagadheyenaiva tad rudraM sam ardhayati / sakRd-sakRd avadyati sakRd iva hi rudra / uttaraardhaad avadyaty eSaa vai rudrasya /5/ dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / (sviSTakRt)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TS 5.4.3.3 udaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate. (zatarudriyahoma)
nir-ava-daa-		of rudra. TA 5.8.8-9 pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety aaha / ye vai yajvaanaH / te pitaro gharmapaaH / tebhya evainaM juhoti /8/ rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / (pravargya)
nir-ava-daa-		of a sattrin who died. PB 9.8.1-3 yadi diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yo neiSTho syaat taM diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/ etad anyat kuryur abhiSutyaanyat somam agRhiitvaa grahaan yaasau dakSiNaa sraktis tad vaa stuyur maarjaaliiye vaa /2/ api vaa etasya yajne yo diikSitaH pramiiyate tam etena niravadayante /3/ (sattra)
nir-ava-daa-		of a sattrin who died. JB 1.345 [143.10-13] yad diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta taM dagdhvaasthaany upanahyaapabhajya somaM yo �esya nediSThatamas syaat tena saha diikSayitvaa yaajayeyuH / samaanaaya vaa ete yajnaaya samaanaaya sukRtaaya samaarabhya diikSante / tenaivainaM niravadayante. (sattra)
nir-ava-daa-		of varuNa?. MS 1.10.11 [151.8-9] pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSam evaaMho �evayajaty ekam adhi bhavati garbhebhyas tena niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
nir-ava-daa-		of varuNa. KS 36.6 [73.13-14] varuNyo vai yavo varuNadevatyas svenaiva bhaagadheyena varuNaM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
nir-ava-daa-		of varuNa. KS 36.7 [75.6-7] yan niSkaaSeNaavabhRtham avaiti yad eva varuNagRhiitaM tena varuNaM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
nir-ava-daa-		of varuNa. KS 10.4 [128,8-14] vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvaped agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavii varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati yavamayo bhavaty etad vai varuNasya bhaagadheyaM yad yavaas svenaiva bhaagadheyena varuNaM niravadayate. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
nir-ava-daa-		of viira, i.e. a killed hero. TS 1.5.2.1-2 viirahaa vaa eSa devaanaaM yo �egnim udvaasayate na vaa etasya braahmaNaa RtaayavaH puraannam akSan / panktyo yaajyaanuvaakyaa bhavanti paankto yajnaH paanktaH puruSo devaan eva viiraM niravadaayaagnim punar aa /1/ dhatte. (punaraadheya)
niraakRta		see niraakRtin.
niraakRta		karmapradiipa 3.7.17 yas tv aadhaayaagnim aazaasya devaadiin naibhir iSTavaan / niraakRtaamaraadiinaaM sa vijneyo niraakRtaH // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.7.1 [660,7-8].
niraakRtin		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
niraacaara		as the most supreme state. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 85, n. 43.
niraahaara		in a rite to remove niyadavedaniiya? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] valmiikazikharam aaruhya niraahaara ekapaada puurvaahNaad yaavad aparaahNaM japet / niyadavedaniiyaM kSiiyate /
niranjana		of ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.6 niranjanaM dhyaanagamyaM yatiinaaM paraat paraM nirmalaM sarvagaami / maler hiinaM raagalobhaadibhir yat tat te ruupaM tvadbhuutaM taM gRhNa buddhyaa //
nirargala		H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 231-233.
nir-ava-saa-		to settle down in anather place. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 199, n. 688.
nir-ava-yaj-		see ava-yaj-.
nir-ava-yaj-		see nir-ava-daa.
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
nir-ava-yaj		of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,15-16] arkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. TS 5.4.3.3 udaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [80.20-81.4] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM dhuuyapad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaaM paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM harantiimaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [81.2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
nir-ava-yaj-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [160.4-5] catuSpathe yaajayec catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
niravatti		of rakSas? in the apaamaargahoma to expel rakSas. TB 1.7.1.9 yad vaste tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / (raajasuuya)
niravatti		of rudra. TB 1.6.10.5 eSa te rudra bhaaga ity aaha niravattyai / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
nirbaadha		W. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, p. 46, n. 150: nirbaadha ist wohl der durch Ausschlagen, Herausdruecken des Metalls entstandene Knauf. Der ekaviMzatinirbaadho rukmaH kommt auch beim agnicayana vor: BaudhZS 10.12 und 15 (S. 12.4; 14.13), ApZS 16.10.9, HirZS 11.8; vgl. TS 5.1.10.4. Vgl. auch nirbaadhya, nairbaadhya ApZS 3.14.2, AV 6.75.1.
nirbaadha		nirvacana. MS 3.2.1 [14,7-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa etaan nirbaadhaan apazyaMs tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyo nirabaadhanta tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvam (agnicayana, rukma).
nirbaadha		nirvacana. TS 5.1.10.4 nirbaadhair vai devaa asuraan nirbaadhe 'kurvata tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvam (agnicayana, rukma).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is used in the agnicayana when the yajamaana keeps the ukhaa. KS 19.11 [12,14-17] ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavati14 pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM nirbaadhate bahi15STaani nirbaadhaM kuryaad asmaad evainaM lokaan nirbaadhata ubhayataH paryasyati pra16timuncamaana ubhaabhyaam evainaM lokaabhyaaM nirbhajati (agnicayana, rukma).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is used in the agnicayana when the yajamaana keeps the ukhaa. MS 3.2.1 [14,6-11] thaite6 nirbaadhaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa etaan nirbaadhaan apazyaM7s tair asuraan ebhyo lokebhyo niravaadhanta tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvaM tad etai8r eva nirbaadhair yajamaano bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyo nirbaadhataa ekaviM9zatinirbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa upariSTaan nirbaadhaM bibharty adhastaan ni10rbaadhaM saadayati bhraatRvyasya vinuttyai (agnicayana, rukma).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is used in the agnicayana when the yajamaana keeps the ukhaa. TS 5.1.10.3-4 ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavaty ekaviMzatir vai devalokaa dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aadityaH /3/ ekaviMza etaavanto vai devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyam antar eti nirbaadhair vai devaa asuraan nirbaadhe 'kurvata tan nirbaadhaanaaM nirbaadhatvam nirbaadhii bhavati bhraatRvyaan eva nirbaadhe kurute (agnicayana, rukma).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is used in the agnicayana when the yajamaana keeps the ukhaa. ZB 6.7.1.2 tad yat tat satyam / asau sa aadityaH sa hiraNmayo bhavati jyotir vai hiraNyaM jyotir eSo 'mRtaM hiraNyam amRtam eSa parimaNDalo bhavati parimaNDalo hy eSa ekaviMzatinirbaadha ekaviMzo hy eSa bahiSTaannirbaadhaM bibharti razmayo vaa etasya nirbaadhaa baahyata u vaa etasya razmayaH /2/
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is put on the place for the aahavaniiya in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,4-6] ekaviMzatini4rbaadho bhavati pratiSThityaa ekaviMzatir devalokaas tebhya eva bhraatRvyaM ni5rbaadhate 'dhastaan nirbaadhaan kuryaad bhraatRvyasya nigRhiityai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is put on the place for the aahavaniiya in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.10 atha rukmam upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukma eSa hiimaaH sarvaaH prajaa atirocate roco ha vai taM rukma ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaa amum evaitad aadityam upadadhaati sa hiraNmayo bhavati parimaNDala ekaviMzatinirbaadhas tasyokto bandhur adhastaan nirbaadham upadadhaati adhastaannirbaadham upadadhaati razmayo vaa etasya nirbaadhaa avastaad u vaa etasya razmayaH /10/ (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
nirbaadha		a rukma having 21 nirbaadhas is used as a cover of the caru in a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz oppresses the kSatriya. (Caland's no. 63) KS 11.1 [143,1-4] maarutaM caruM nirvapet tasyaikaviMzatinirbaadho harito rukmo 'pidhaanas syaat tasyaapagraaham avadyed yat kSatriyaM viN nirbaadhe kurviita.
nirbaadha		an abhicaara by using a saaman. JB 1.325 (Caland Auswahl 124).
nirbaadhaaH		:: razmayaH. ZB 6.7.1.2 razmayo vaa etasya nirbaadhaaH (agnicayana, rukma); ZB 7.4.1.10 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
nirdaana		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
nirdahantii		an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/
nirdahantii		glossed as raajikaa in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: nirdahantii raajikaa.
nirdaza			AB 3.14.3. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 133, n. 573.)
nirdazaa		the milk of the cow was not to be drunk for ten days after delivery (TB 2.1.1, TB 3.1.3). Kane 2: 758. nirdazaa.
nirdhana		as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/
nirdhanakaraNa*		see karmaaNi.
nirdhanakaraNa*		and its counteraction. AVPZ 36.16.1-3 khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
nirdhanakaraNa*		AVPZ 36.17.1 kalaapamaatraaM guTikaaM tannaamnaa gavyamaaMsataH / mahaapaatakasaMbandhaaj jaayate 'sya dhanakSayaH /17.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
nirgarbha		a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.55-58.
nirghaata		as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/
nirghaata		an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
nirghaata		one of the utpaatas which cause bad influence on the planets. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39b udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/
nirghaata		one of aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ 
nirghaatalakSaNa	AVPZ 60. bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen, pp. 34ff.
nirghaatalakSaNaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 39.
nirghoSa		on an aparvan day indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2c divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
nirgiita		Kuiper 1975, 232.
nirguNa			see guNaatiita.
nirguNa			bibl. P.D. Barthwal, 1936, The nirguNa school of Hindi poetry, Benares.
nirguNa			bibl. David N. Lorenzen, 1995, "The lives of nirguNii saints," in David N. Lorenzen, ed., bhakti religion in North India: Community identity and political action, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 181-211.
nirguNa			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.9-21 nirguNasya mune ruupaM na bhaved dRSTigocaram / dRzyaM ca nazvaraM yasmaad aruupaM yasya te katham /9/ nirguNaa durgamaa zaktir nirguNaz ca pumaan / jnaanagamyau muniinaaM tu bhaavaniiyau tathaa punaH /10/ anaadinidhanau viddhi sadaa prakRtipuuruSau / vizvaasenaabhigamyau tau naavizvaasena karhicit /11/ caitanyaM sarvabhuuteSu yat tad viddhi paraatmakam / tejaH sarvatragaM nityaM naanaabhaaveSu naarada /12/ taM ca taaM ca mahaabhaaga vyaapakau viddhi sarvagau / taabhyaaM vihiinaM saMsaare na kiMcid vastu vidyate /13/ tau vicintyau sadaa dehe mizriibhuutau sadaavyayau / ekaruupau cidaatmanau nirguNau nirmalaav ubhau /14/ yaa zaktiH paramaatmaasau yo 'sau saa paramaa mataa / antaraM naitayoH ko 'pi suukSmaM veda ca naarada /15/ adhiitya sarvazaastraaNi vedaan saangaaMz ca naarada / na jaanati tayoH suukSmam antaraM viratiM vinaa /16/ ahaMkaarakRtaM sarvaM vizvaM sthaavarajaMgamam / kathaM tadrahitaM putra bhavet kalpazatair api /17/ nirguNaM saguNaH putra kathaM pazyati cakSuSaa / sagunaM ca mahaabuddhe cetasaa saMvicaaraya /18/ pittenaacchaaditaa jihvaa cakSuz ca munisattama / kaTTapittaM vijaanaati rasaM ruupaM na tat tathaa /19/ guNaiH samaavRtaM cetaH kathaM jaanaati nirguNaM / ahaMkaarodbhavaM tac ca tad viniihaM tathaM bhavet /20/ yaavan na guNavicchedas taavat taddarzanaM kutaH / taM pazyati tadaa citte yadaahaMkaaravarjite /21/
nirguNa			devii as brahman. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 18.4-5 ruupaM me niSkalaM suukSmaM vaacaatiitaM sunirmalam / nirguNaM paramaM jyotih sarvavyaapyaikakaaraNam /4/ nirvikalpaM niraalambaM saccidaanandavigraham / dhyeyaM mumukSibhis taata dehabandhavimutkaye /5/
nirguNa			in a stotra of kaalii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 63.44 namaami tvaaM vizvakartriiM pareziiM nityaam aadyaaM satyavijnaanaruupaam / vaacaatiitaaM nirguNaaM caatisuukSmaaM jnaanaatiitaaM zuddhavijnaanagamyaam /44/
nirguNa			ziva puraNa 2.1.6 zivanirguNalakSaNavarNanam.
nirguNa and saguNa	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.35-39 kiM braviimi mahiipaalaas tasyaaz caritam uttamam / brahmaadayo na jaananti sezaaH suraganaas tathaa /35/ sarvasyaadyaa mahaalakSmiir vareNyaa zaktir uttamaa / saattvikiiyaM mahiipaalaa jagatpaalanatatparaa /36/ sRjate yaa rajoruupaa sattvaruupaa ca paalane / saMhaare ca tamoruupaa triguNaa saa sadaa mataa /37/ nirguNaa paramaa zaktiH sarvakaamaphalapradaa / sarveSaaM kaaraNaM saa hi brahmaadiinaaM nRpottamaaH /38/ nirguNaa sarvathaa jnaatum azakyaa yogibhir nRpaaH / saguNaa sukhasevyaa yaa cintaniiyaa sadaa budhaiH /39/
nirguNa and saguNa	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.30.33cd-34ab saMyutaa viharaty eva yugaadau nirguNazivaa /33/ saa bhuutvaa saguNaa pazcaat karoti bhuvanatrayam.
niriikSaNa		see iikSaNa.
niriikSaNa		the cremation ground is looked at, when it is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.10 gacchaagram adhvanaH puurvam eSa vaH suhRdo divam paraM vyoma nayadhvaM gacchantaM sthaanam uttamam iti zmazaanaayatanaM niriikSya /10/
nirjalaa ekaadazii	bibl. Kane 5: 109.
nirjalaa ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.14cd-16. jyeSTha, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of hRSiikeza. (tithivrata)
nirjalaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.51.1-64. jyeSTha, zukla, ekaadazii + vRSastha/mithunastha 19a. viSNu. vidhaana 19-23ab; 57-63ab. cf. paaNDavadvaadaziivrata 64. nirjalaikaadaziivrata. bhiima performs it for the first time 64. (tithivrata)
nirjalaa ekaadazii	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.72-74. jyeSTha, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
nirmaalikaa		see pretanirmaalikaa.
nirmaalya		see nirmaalikaa.
nirmaalya		see snaanazeSa toya.
nirmaalya		see zivanirmaalya.
nirmaalya		Kane 2: 732.
nirmaalya		= prasaada, Geib 1975: 81, Anm. 250.
nirmaalya		bibl. H. Brunner, "De la consommation du nirmaalya de ziva," JA 1969 (1970), pp. 213-63.
nirmaalya		the performer of the dhuurtabali decorates himself with the remaining gandha and maalya after immersion of the pratikRti of dhuurta. BodhGZS 4.2.31 athainaaM pratikRtim aadaaya zirasi nidhaayaavabhRthamantrenaapsu praplaavyaatiziSTair gandhamaalyair aatmaanam alaMkRtya pratisaraM badhnaati /31/
nirmaalya		cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa)
nirmaalya		AVPZ 40.1.11 nivedya nirmaalyagandhahaariihaasagiitavaadanaadyupahaaraan. (in tha paazupatavrata)
nirmaalya		ritual items which can be used repeatedly and specific cases when they become nirmaalya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85-87 darbhaaH kRSNaajinaM mantraa braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / naite nirmaalyataaM yaanti niyojyaas tu punaH punaH /85/ darbhaaH piNDeSu nirmaalyaa vipraaz ca pretabhojane / mantraaH zuudreSu nirmaalyaa nirmaalyaaz citipaavakaaH /86/ piNDaarthaM ye stRtaa darbhaas tarpanaM tu kRtaM tu vai / dhRtaiH kRte ca viNmuutre tyaagas teSaaM vidhiiyate /87/
nirmaalya		paasuu 1.5-6 nirmaalyam /5/ lingadhaarii /6/ (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 58.)
nirmaalya		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.38 bhagavattiirthapraazananirmaalyadhaaraNaadiphalakathana. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) ucchiSTa or anucchiSTa.
nirmaalya		a definition. agni puraaNa 196.14 arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati kSaNaat /14/ (maasanakSatravrata*)
nirmaalya		the nirmaalya/naivedya/prasaada offered to zivalinga is not to be recieved(agraahya). bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.46 agraahyaM zivanirmaalyaM patrapuSpaphalaadikam / gRhNan narakam aapnoti zivadveSakaraH paraH. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.50cd-58ab relates an episode: at the time of the zivapuujaa performed by brahmaa ziva appeared as a dog(kukkura/zvaa) and ate the nirmaalya. brahmaa beat the dog and cursed that the nirmaalya of the zivalinga is not to be received(agraahya).
nirmaalya		viSvaksena receives the nirmaalya of the puujaa of hayagriiva. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.97 sarva uttaratantroktaH kramo graahyaH prapuujane / viSvakseno hayaares tu nirmaalyadhRg visarjane /97/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, hayagriiva)
nirmaalya		disposal of nirmaalya. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.68 raktacaNDaayai nama ity nirmaalyaM tatra nikSipet / udake tarumuule vaa nirmaalyam tatra saMtyajet /68/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
nirmaalya		it is put on the head. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.172 tata ekajaTaabiijair iSTadeviiM dhiyaa smaran / nirmaalyaM muurdhni gRhNiiyaad dharmakaamaarthasaadhanam /172/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
nirmaalya		it is disposed or it is received. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.198cd-200 ghraatvaa puSpam athaizaanyaaM nirmaalyaM nikSiped budhaH /198/ nirmaalyadhaariNii caasyaa devii tripuracaNDikaa / visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / nirmaalyam atha gRhNiiyaat kaamaraajahvayena tu /200/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
nirmaalya		it is put on the head. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.24-25 nirmaalya zirasaa yas tu kaamaakhyaayaaH pradhaarayet / sa devapuujyataam etya vihared bhairavopamaH /24/ na tasya vidyate bhiitiH kutraapi dharaniitale / bhayadaaH prapalaayante bhayaat tasya suduurataH /25/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nirmaalya		in a bad sense. padma puraaNa 6.255.33-34 braahmaNaM maa (bhRgum) avajaanaati tamasaa samupaagataH / abrahmaNyatvam aapanno hy apuujyo 'sau (zivaH) dvijanmanaam /33/ tasmaad annaM jalaM puSpaM tasmai dattaM havis tathaa / nirmaalyam asya tat sarvaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /34/ (bhRgupariikSaa)
nirmaalya		somazaMbhupaddhati 2, pp. 266-88.
nirmaalya		as havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,11] devanirmaalyahomena devataTikapravrajitaa ca vazyaa bhavanti.
nirmaalya		a mantra to take out the nirmaalya.  amoghapaazakalparaaja 51b,7-52a,1 [32,12-19] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya sarvadevaasuranamaskRte / samasamantaprapuuraNe / sarvagandhaanasite / gaganavizuddhe muktiprabhe / jaye vijaye nirmaalyopanayani / puSpamaalyagandhavizodhani / vizodhaya sarvatathaagatavizuddhe / padmavizodhani (7) svaahaa //.
nirmaalya		used in the vaziikaraNa of anyone by giving sumanaa flowers in the form of nirmaalya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,5 [41,9-11] sumanaapuSpam aSTottaravaaraa zataM parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya nivedayet / punaH saptavaaraa usmaarya nirmaalya copanayet / yasya dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati /
nirmaalyaapanayana	a temple service. viSNu smRti 91.17 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	the divine power resting in the nirmaalya; in the kaalikaa puraaNa raktacaNDaa, tripuracaNDikaa, caNDezvarii, siddhacaNDii are invoked as nirmaalyadhaariNii. Kooij 1972: 22.
nirmaalyadhaariNii	kaalikaa puraaNa 57.167-168 aizanyaaM maNDalaM kuryaad dvaarapadmavivarjitam / visarjanaarthaM nirmaalyadhaariNyaaH puujanaaya vai /167/ paadyaadibhiH puujayitvaa dhyaatvaa nirmaalyadhaariNiim / niHkSipya tasmin nirmaalyaM mantreNa tu visarjayet /168/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	of heruka, a zivalinga in kSobhaka in kaamaruupa, is caNDagaurii. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.173cd zivalingaM ca tatraasti zilaayaaM herukaahvayam / devii(pancapuSkariNii)dakSiNapuurvasyaam naayakaM taM tu puujayet /172/ bhairavasya tu mantreNa puujayitvaa divaM varajet / nirmaalyadhaariNii devii caNDagaurii kiirtitaa /173/ etasyaaM narazaarduula puraa bhargeNa bhaaSitaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	of kaamaakhyaa is caNDezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.33ab caNDezvarii mahaadevii devyaa nirmaalyadhaariNii / (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	of kaamezvarii is siddhacaNDii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.83-84ab aSTapuSpikayaa deviiM punaH saMpuujya caaSTadhaa / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa natvaa mudraaM pradarzya ca /83/ devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	of tripuraa is tripuracaNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.198cd-199ab ghraatvaa puSpam athaizaanyaaM nirmaalyaM nikSiped budhaH /198/ nirmaalyadhaariNii caasyaa devii tripuracaNDikaa / (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
nirmaalyadhaariNii	of zaaradaa is caNDezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.48 yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi)
nirmacchana		ziva puraaNa 2.3.30.21 striyo nirmacchanaM cakrur vipraa yuyujur aaziSaH / himavaan menakaa maataa mumodaati muniizvara. cf. nirmancana.
nirmadhyaa		a viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma. PB 3.10.1-2 caturdazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa dazabhis sa ekayaa pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa ekaadazabhiH pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekaadazabhis sa ekayaa sa tisRbhir nirmadhyaa /1/ astiiva vaa ayaM loko 'stiivaasau chidram ivedam antarikSaM yad eSaa nirmadhyaa bhavatiimaan eva lokaan anu prajaayate pra prajayaa pra pazubhir jaayate ya etayaa stute /2/ (viSTuti)
nirmalaa		see giirmalaa.
nirmalaa		see kaluSaa, pretasaMcaraa, yaamyakaa.
nirmalaa		txt. and vidhi, bhaadrapada, zukla, dvitiiyaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-74, 82cd-85 skandaitaas tithayo nuunaM dvitiiyaadyaaz ca vizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz ca tataH praavRTkaale zubhaavahaaH /71/ prathamaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade paraa / tRtiiyaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /72/ kaluSaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade 'malaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike yaamyakaa mataa /73/ guha uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa nirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaamyaa prakiirtitaa /74/ ... devarSipitRdharmaaNaaM nindakaa naastikaaH zaThaaH /82/ teSaaM saa vaaGmalaat puutaa dvitiiyaa tena nirmalaa / anadhyaayeSu zaastraaNi paaThayanti paThanti ca /83/ saaMkhyakaas taarkikaaH zrautaas teSaaM zabdaapazadajaat / malaat puutaa dvitiiyaa yaaM tato 'rthe nirmalaa ca saa /84/ kRSNasya janmanaa vatsa trailokyaM paavitaM bhavet / nabhasye te vinirdiSTaa nirmalaa saa tithir budhaiH /85/
nirmanthya		see agni.
nirmanthya		see agnimanthana.
nirmanthya		used in the aatithyeSTi like in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 10.31.12 pazuvan nirmanthyaH saamidhenyaz ca /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. AzvZS 6.10.24 nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa nikhaaya saMvatsaraad enam agniSTomena yaajayeyuH /24/
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.21.11 ahargaNeSv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner agnim aahRtya nirmanthyena vaa (<dagdhvaa>Caland's proposal in his translation) dakSiNena maarjaaliiye mRtasya dahanam /11/
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.32 ahargaNe tv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner angaaraM nirvartya nirmanthyena vaa daheyuH /32/
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.7 [327,1-4] yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH327,1 kruurakRtaam ivaiSaa lokaH syaad aahara daheti bruuyaat taM dakSiNato2 vedyai stRtideze nidhaaya dakSiNaagner angaaraan nirvartyaitena nirmanthyena3 vaa daheyuH /7/
nirmanthya		a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.28 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/
nirmanthya		used to cremate the wife who died befre the aahitaagni husband. JaimGS 2.5 [30,7-8] aahitaagnez cet puurvaM jaayaa mriyeta taaM nirmanthyena dahet saaMtapanena vaa.
nirmanthya		used when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, pitRmedha. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,8] dezaantaragatasya maraNaat pratyaasannasya vaa paathikRtiiSTiH kaaryaa6 dezaantare mRtasya zariiraM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaahare7n nirmanthyena dagdhvaa vaa kRSNaajine 'sthiity upanahyaahatena vaasasaa8 saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayapaatra9bhojinas tam aahareyur graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin aahRtya paatraaNi10 taiH saha zmazaanaM niitvaa daheyur.
nirmanthya		for the cremation of an anaahitaagni. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/
nirmanthya		for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or a strii or for the cremation of a strii or a kumaara. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,1-2] aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha)
nirmanthya		for the cremation of an aahitaagni or his wife who dies afterwards and when there is no aupaasana; for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or for his wife who dies afterwards; for the cremation of a strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,7-11] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ce2ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati3 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca4 pitRmedho yaH pazcaat tasyopaasanena saha pramiitayoH sahaikaH5 pitRmedha aupaasanasyolmukaarthatvaad aupaasane 'vidyamaa6ne nirmanthyena pitRmedha aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity ekeSaaM (pitRmedha).
nirmanthya		for the cremation of a patnii. GautPS 1.1.23 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/
nirmanthya		a fire not to be used for the cremation of a patnii. ManZS 8.23.17 tatraike mRtaaM patniiM zaalaagninaa dahanti nirmanthyenaanye sarvair agnibhir apare / tan na suuktam /17/ (pitRmedha)
nirmanthya		used to cook yaamya caru as oblations of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.13 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
nirmaryaada mleccha	see mleccha.
nirmaryaada mleccha	a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
nirmila			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
nirmoka			see ahibhastraa.
nirmoka			see sarpatvac.
nirmoka			see snake: shedding of their skin.
nirmoka			see udakaahibhastraa.
nirmoka			smokes of burning kaarpaasasaara and nirmoka expells serpents from the place. arthazaastra 2.24.26 kaarpaasasaaraM nirmokaM sarpasya ca samaaharet / na sarpaas tatra tiSThanti dhuumo yatraiSa tiSThati /26/
nirmoka			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/
nirmoka			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
nirmuula		see amuula.
nirNayana		KauzS 58.18 zive te staam iti kumaaraM prathamaM nirNayati /18/
nirodhinii		see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara.
nirRti			see evil power.
nirRti			see female demon.
nirRti			see indra and nirrti.
nirRti			see nairRta.
nirRti			see nairRta/nairRtii.
nirRti			see nairRta karma.
nirRti			see nairRtii iSTakaa.
nirRti			see nairRtii mahaazaanti.
nirRti			see nirRtyaaH paaza.
nirRti			Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 55, c. n. 2: Man will rudra keinen Platz bei dem Opfer der Goetter geben, darf ihn aber nicht ganz leer ausgehen lassen. Man "findet ihn ab" (nir-ava-daa), um ihn los zu werden, wie ein oft wiederkehrender Ausdruck lautet. (note 2: Vgl. ava-daa, RV 2.33.5 (oben S. 8). Der angefuehrte Terminus ist ebenso charakteistisch fuer den nirRtikultus, vgl. TS 5.2.4.2f.; TB 1.6.1.1ff. Und von den Daemonen heisst es AB 2.7: "Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blut", sagt er (der hotR). "Denn mit den Getreideabfaellen fanden die Goetter die Daemonen bei den haviryaunas ab (nirabhajan), mit dem Blute beim mahaayajna. Indem er sagt: `Begabe die Daemonen mit dem Blute', so findet er damit die Daemonen mit ihrem eigenen Teil beim Opfer ab (yajnaan niravadayate)." Wegen des angefuerhten Gebrauches vgl. S. 50 oben. Vom orthodoz vedischen Standpunkte aus wird also rudra der nirRti und den Daemonen gleichgestellt.
nirRti			bibl. L. Renou, 1955, "Vedique nirRti," Indian Linguistics, vol. 16, pp. 11-15.
nirRti			bibl. L. Renou, 1955, Suniti Kumar Chatterji Jubilee Volume, Indian Linguistics, vol. XVI, pp. 11-15.
nirRti			bibl. L. Renou, 1978, Vedic nirRti, L'Inde fondamentale, Paris: Hermann.
nirRti			uses the paazas of mRtyu. AV 3.6.5ab sinaatv enaan nirRtir mRtyoH paazair amokyaiH / azvattha zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /5/
nirRti			requested to overcome one who is angry at me. AV 4.36.10 abhi taM nirRtir dhattaam azvam ivaazvaabhidhaanyaa / malvo yo mahyaM krudhyati sa u paazaan na mucyate //
nirRti			is paid homage in AV 5.7.9 yaa mahatii mahonmaanaa vizvaa aazaa vyaanaze / tasyai hiraNyakezyai nirRtyaa akaraM namaH //
nirRti			we expels away death tother with nirRti and yakSma. AV 8.1.21cd vyavaat te jyotir abhuud apa tvat tamo akramiit / apa tvan mRtyuM nirRtim apa yakSmaM ni dadhmasi /21/
nirRti			we expel nirRti and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/
nirRti			AV 9.5.18 ajaH pakvaH svarge loke dadhaati pancaudano nirRtiM baadhamaanaH / tena lokaan suuryavato jayema //
nirRti			is requested to release her paazas from us in a suukta to aanjana. AV 19.44.4 praaNa praaNaM traayasvaaso asave mRda / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca /4/
nirRti			ZB 5.2.3.3 iyaM vai nirRtiH saa yaM paapmanaa gRhNaati taM nirRtyaa gRhNaati tad yae evaasyaa atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati.
nirRti			Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144, 16-17: (in the raajasuuya) an nirRti, welche den Abfall von Mehl und Koernern empfaengt, an einer salzhaltigen oder aufgesprungenen Stelle des Bodens im Sueden.
nirRti			Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144, 42-43: im Hause der "verstossenen Gattin" nirRti; im letzteren Fall ein Loeffel von schwarzen, mit den Fingernaegeln gespaltenen Reiskoernern. (raajasuuya)
nirRti			Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 163, 23-26, in the agnicayana.
nirRti			RV 10.161.2 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aaharaami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya //
nirRti			request to mitra and varuNa to drive off nirRti. AV 6.97.2c svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavad kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pramumuktam asmat /2/
nirRti			VS 12.62-63. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2, pp. 311-312.
nirRti			an aahuti for nirRti should not reach the fire. MS 2.5.5 [54.6-7] na vai nairRtyaahutir agnim aanaze yad angaareSu juhoti tat svid agnau juhoti tad u na. (a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka) (dilemma)
nirRtyaaH paaza		we take you out of it. AV 8.1.3 iha te 'sur iha praaNa ihaayur iha te manaH / ut tvaa nirRtyaaH paazebhyo daivyaa vaacaa bharaamasi /3/
nirRti			:: iyam. TB 1.6.1.1 (raajasuuya).
nirRti			:: iyam. ZB 5.2.3.3 (raajasuuya).
nirRti			:: karmaNa upadraSTrikaa. MS 3.2.4 [20,3] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
nirRti			:: kRSNaa. ZB 7.2.1.7 (agnicayana).
nirRti			:: paapman. TB 1.6.1.1 paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvaaM niravadayate (raajasuuya).
nirRti			:: paapman. ZB 7.2.1.3, ZB 7.2.1.12 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
nirRti (mantra)		:: sapatna (mantra), see sapatna (mantra) :: nirRti (mantra) (BaudhZS).
nirRti			:: strii. MS 1.10.16 [155,12-13] nirRtir hi strii. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1.
nirRti			diz/direction of nirRti. KS 20.2 [20,6-8] imaaM dizaM haranty etaaM hi taM dizaM haranti yaM nirR6tir gRhNaaty eSaa vai nirRtyaa dik svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM nirava7dayate. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas,)
nirRti			the direction of nirRti: south. KS 20.2 [20,13] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti (nairRtii iSTakaas, agnicayana).
nirRti			the direction of nirRti: south-west. ApZS 16.15.8 nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
nirRti			worshipped, see nairRtii iSTakaa.
nirRti			worshipped: offering to nirRti, try to find `nirRtyai' in PMANTR*.
nirRti			worshipped by offering tuSapakvas in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.4 [19,19-20,1] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ... .
nirRti			worshipped by offering kapota, uluuka, zaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa)
nirRti			worshipped in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215.
nirRti			worshipped in the raajasuuya. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-20.
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya at a svakRta iriNa after going to the south. KS 15.1 [209,14-210,2] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa ye pratyancaz zamyaam atiziiyante sa nairRta ekakapaalo bhavati taa ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti tayor nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaasaa vaaso bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 15-16.)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,1-5] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurvena pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhomi // juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa // vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya at a svakRta iriNa after putting an ekolmuka. MS 4.3.1 [39,1-8] araatiiyanti vaa anye puruSaaya naanye ye 'raatiiyanti saa nirRtir ye naaraatiiyanti saanumatis tebhya ubahebhyaH saha nirvapanty ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti nairRtena puurveNa pracaranti dakSiNaa paretya svakRtaa iriNa etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaahaa vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNety etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam ardhaM vai puruSasya nirRtigRhiitam ardham anirRtigRhiitaM yan nirRtigRhiitaM tad evaasmaat tena niravadayate. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.1.1 ye zamyaayaa avaziiyante taM nairRtam ekakapaalaM kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM dakSiNaa / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa eSa te nirRte bhaago bhuute haviSmaty asi muncemam aMhasaH svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaara / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-4 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / ekolmuke nayanti / tad hi nirRtyai bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM nayati / eSaa vai nirRtyai dik / svaayaam eva dizi nirRtiM niravadayate /2/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM / sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate / eSa te nirRte bhaaga ity aaha / nirdizaty evainaaM / bhuute haviSmaty asiity aaha / bhuutim evopaavartate / muncemam aMhasa ity aaha / aMhasa evainaM muncati / anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti /3/ antata eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuupaM dakSiNaa / etad vai nirRtyai ruupam / ruupeNaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa antarhityai / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya. ManZS 9.1.1.7-14 <zvo bhuute 'numatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati /5/ siddham aadhivapanaat /6/> praag adhivapanaat zamyaaziSTaM dRSadaa samaM kuryaat /7/ ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /8/ tuuSNiiM dakSiNaagnau zrapayaty aanumataM gaarhapatye / ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti /9/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /10/ aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracarya viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa iti (TS 1.8.1.1) dakSiNaagnau juSaM juhoti /11/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya visraMsikaayaaH kaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti juSaaNaa nirRtir vetu svaaheti (MS 2.6.1 [64,4]) juhoti /12/ vaasaH kRSNaM bhinnaantaM dakSiNaa /13/ svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapatye hutvaanumatena pracaranti /14/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya. ApZS 18.8.15-9.1 aanumatam aasaadya nairRtena pracarati /15/ viihi svaaheti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapaye hutvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaayaiSa te nirRte bhaaga ity (TS 1.8.1.1) anguSThaabhyaaM visraMsikaakaaNDaabhyaaM vaa nairRtaM sarvahutaM juhoti /17/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM dakSiNaa /18/ kRSNaM vaaso bhinnaantam ity eke /19/ apratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate /20/ svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) punar etya gaarhapatye hutvaa ... /9.1/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering the rest of piSyamaaNas or piSTas or taNDulaas in the raajasuuya, at a svakRta iriNa or zvabhrapradara. ZB 5.2.3.2-3 ... sa ye jaghanena zamyaaM piSyamaaNaam avaziiyante piSTaani vaa taNDulaa vaa taant sruve saardhaM saMvapaty anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadadate tena dakSiNaa yanti sa yatra svakRtaM veriNaM vindati zvabhrapradaraM vaa /2/ tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti / eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRkti, bibl. Kane 2: 1216.
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4-5] nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa.
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam.
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa.
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRkti. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa.
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRkti. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (raajasuuya)
nirRti			worshipped by offering caru made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRtti. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/
nirRti			worshipped: offering to nirRti. MS 4.3.1 [39,1-9]. in the raajasuuya.
nirRti			casting a rajju with which one drives the last cow to a bhraatRvya is casting nirRti to him. (a kaamyeSTi to be performed by one who obtained sani after a year.) TS 2.2.6.5 yayaa rajjvottamaaM gaam aajet taaM bhraatRvyaaya prahiNuyaan nirRtim evaasmai prahiNoti /5/ (Caland's no. 12)
nirRti			three black iSTakaas for nirRti, see nairRtii iSTakaa.
nirRti			ZB 1.1.4.21; ZB 7.2.1.7; TB 3.2.5.11. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 74.)
nirRti			worshipped: worship of nirRti. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 348-350.
nirRti			when a cow which has been received by the diikSita becomes feeble, it is dedicated to nirRti. ApZS 10.18.10 nirRtyai tvety avasannaaM saMziirNaaM vaa /10/ 
nirRti			a mantra: KauzS 47.16 ... praaNa praaNaM trayasvaaso asave mRDa / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca // .. used in the so-called diikSaa for the abhicaara when the performer takes the daNDa.
nirRti			KauzS 97.1* atha yatraitat kulaM kalahi bhavati tan nirRtigRhiitam ity aacakSate. Weber, Omina, p. 357. possession.
nirRti			the bride sprinkles the house of the husband to expel nirRti and araati in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.16 ut tiSTha (itaH kim icchantiidam aagaa ahaM tveDe abhibhuuH svaad gRhaat / zuunyaiSii nirRte yaajaganthot tiSThaaraate pra pata meha raMsthaaH /19/) iti (AV 14.2.19) patnii zaalaaM saMprokSati /16/ (analysis)
nirRti			worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.7-8] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi)
nirRti			worshipped in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.30 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kSetriyai tvaa nirRtyai tvaa iti (TB 2.5.6.1) SaDbhir anucchandasam /30/
nirRti			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the south-west. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/
nirRti			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south-west as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
nirRti			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south-west as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
nirRti			worshipped in tha avakiirNipraayazcitta. ParGS 3.12.1-2 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/
nirRti			worshipped in the praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-2 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/
nirRti			worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha in his praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/
nirRti			worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra muula. AVPZ 1.40.2 yaa dhaarayaty ojasaatidevapadaM maataa pRthivii ca saa sarvabhuutabhRt / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye muulaM devii nirRtiH sarvakarmasu // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
nirRti			worshipped in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.4-5 yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /5/ Cf. zaantikalpa 2.15. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 474, n. 15.
nirRti			worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.6 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/
nirRti			worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha. GautDhS 23.17 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/
nirRti			worshipped as a dikpaala. yogayaatraa 6.10 bhairavaa pratikRtiH paTe kRtaa sarvagandhaphalapuSpapuujitaa / eSa te nirRtimantracodanaa kRSNaraktakusumadhvajaambaraa /10/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
nirRti			aavaahanamantra of nirRti as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.16-17] niilavarNaM16 khaDgacarmadharam uurdhvakezaM naravaahanaM kaalikaapriyaM nirRtim aavaahayaami /
nirRti			description of nirRti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.105cd-107ab raakSasendraM mahaakaayaM kRSNavarNaM dvibaahukam /105/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM khaDgahastaM mahaabalam / varamuktaavimaanasthaM ghoraruupaM jalezvaram /106/ eSa ta iti mantreNa nairRtyaaM sthaapayed dizi / (taDaagaadividhi)
nirRti			description of nirRti. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 29,14-15 mahaakaayaM khaDgacarmahastaM mahaaniilaM raakSasair veSTitaM narayuktavimaanasthaM nirRtiM dhyaatvaa.
nirRti			description of nirRti. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.59cd-60 puurvasyaaM tu sukraantasya rakSaHkuuTaahvayo giriH /58/ yatraaste satataM devo nirRtii raakSasezvaraH / khaDgahasto mahaakaayo vaame carmadharas tathaa /59/ jaTaajuuTasamaayuktaH praaMzuH kRSNaacalopamaH / dvibhujaH kRSNavaasaas tu gardabhoparisaMsthitaH /60/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, rakSaHkuNDa)
nirRti			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40b munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
nirRtigRhiita		see asyaa nirRtigRhiita.
nirRtigRhiita		see asyai nirRtigRhiita.
nirRtigRhiita		:: niruddha, see niruddha :: nirRtigRhiita. 
nirRtigRhiita		a kaamyapazu: one who wants to prosper (bubhuuSat) and who thinks himself nirRtigRhiita sacrifices aindraanairRta vipuMsaka at a svakRta iriNa in the south. KS 13.5 [186,12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
nirRtigRhiita		kaamyeSTi for a nirRtigRhiita: ghRte caru to varuNa. MS 2.2.1 [15,14-20] yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya /14 yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH //15 iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena munca16ty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNa17a taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajya18syaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai19 naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca /1/20.
nirRtigRhiita		of a devayajana, a devayajana for one whom he wishtes that nirRti seizes one's yajna, a bare patch among similar surroundings (covered with grass). TS 6.2.6.4 nirRtigRhiite devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nirRtyaasya yajnaM graahayeyam ity etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM devayajanaM yat sadRzyai satyaa RkSaM nirRtyaivaasya yajnaM graahayati. (soma, devayajana)
nirRtigRhiita		of the earth where there is a cleaving or where plants do not grow, cf. ZB 7.2.1.8 yatra vaa asyaa avadiiryate yatra vaasyaa oSadhayo na jaayante nirRtir haasyai tad gRhNaati nairRta eva tad bhuumeH.
nirRtigRhiita		of a strii. MS 2.5.5 [54,3-6] yaany anavadaaniiyaani tair nairRtaiH puurvaiH pracaranti nirRtigRhiitaa vaa eSaa strii yaa puMruupaa nirRtigRhiita eSa pumaan yaH striiruupo nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncati. (in a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka)
nirRtigRhiita		svakRta iriNa. KS 9.16 [119,9] svakRta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati.
nirRtigRhiita		svakRta iriNa. MS 3.2.4 [19,21] taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaaH.
nirRtigRhiita		svakRta iriNa. TS 3.4.8.5 svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaitad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati.
nirRtigRhiita		svakRta iriNa. ZB 5.2.3.3 yat svakRte veriNe juhoti zvabhrapradare vaitad u hy asyai nirTrigRhiitam.
nirRtigRhiita		nairRtii mahaazaanti is to be performed for a nirRtigRhiita. zaantikalpa 17.5 nairRtiiM nirRtigRhiitasya.
nirRtigRhiitaa		:: darvi, see darvi :: nirRtigRhiitaa (KS, MS).
nirRtigRhiitaa		:: darvii, see darvii :: nirRtigRhiitaa (BodhGPbhS, HirGZS).
nirRtigRhiitaa		:: parivRktii, see parivRktii :: nirRtigRhiitaa (MS).
nirRtigRhiitaa		:: parivRttii, see parivRttii :: nirRtigRhiitaa (ZB).
nirRtikarma		see alakSmii: a rite to avert it.
nirRtikarma		see nairRta karma.
nirRtikarma		cf. BaudhZS 2.8. Caland's note on KauzS 18.1.
nirRtikarma		txt. KauzS 18.1-18. a rite.
nirRtikarma		contents. KauzS 18.1-18: 1-6 general rules (1a AV 1.1 is used, 1b on the first full moon day he, dressed in black clothes, performed the nirRtikarmas near to water, 2 he buries a zaapeTa on the bank of a navigable river which turns towards the south, 3 he sprinkles water on it with apaaM suuktas, 4 he throws away the black clothes in the water, 5 he puts on new clothes and on a pair of upaanah made from hide of an animal which was healthy and killed then he returns home, 6 he spends the night outside his house and he performs the nirRtikarma which brings about prosperity on the second full moon day), 7-9 the first nirRtikarma (
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (1-6) puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ naavyaayaa dakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhanet /2/ apaaM suuktair avasincati /3/ apsu kRSNaM jahaati /4/ apahatavasana upamucyopaanahau jiivaghaatyaayaa udaavrajati /5/ proSya taam uttarasyaaM saaMpadaM kurute /6/
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (7-9) zaapeTam aalipyaapsu nibaddhya tasminn upasamaadhaaya saMpaatavantaM karoti /7/ aznaati /8/ aadhaaya kRSNaM pravaahayati /9/
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (10-12) upamucya jaradupaanahau savyena jaracchattraM dakSiNena zaalaatRNaany aadiipya jiirNaM viiriNam abhinyasyati /10/ anaavRtam aavRtya sakRj juhoti /11/ savyaM praharaty upaanahau ca /12/
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (13-15) jiirNe viiriNa upasamaadhaayaayaM te yonir iti jaratkoSThaad vriihiiJ charkaraamizraan aavapati /13/ aa no bhareti dhaanaaH /14/ yuktaabhyaaM saha koSThaabhyaaM tRtiiyaam /15/
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (16) kRSNazakuneH savyajanghaayaam ankam anubadhyaanke puroDaazaM pra pateta ity anaavRtaM prapaadayati /16/
nirRtikarma		vidhi. KauzS 18.1-18 (17-18) niilaM saMdhaaya lohitam aachaadya zuklaM pariNahya dvitiiyayoSNiiSam ankenopasaadya savyena sahaankenaavaaG apsv apavidhyati /17/ tRtiiyayaa chattraM caturthyaa saMviitam /18/
nirRtikarma		KauzS 18.6 proSya taam uttarasyaaM (paurNamaasyaaM) saaMpadaM kurute. This suutra is the last one of the general rules of the nirRtikarma. From this it can be said the nirRtikarma is a saaMpada.
nirRtyaa aayatana	:: pradara, see pradara :: nirRtyaa aayatana.
nirRtyaa aayatana	:: svakRta iriNa, see svakRta iriNa :: nirRtyaa aayatana.
nirRtyaa bhaagadheya	:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nirRtyaa bhaagadheya.
nirRtyaa diz		the nirRtyaa diz/nirRtyai diz may be south, see KS 20.2 [20,13] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
nirRtyaa diz		:: eSaa, see eSaa :: nirRtyaa diz.
nirRtyaa ruupa		:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: nirRtyaa ruupa (MS, TS, TB).
nirRtyaa ruupa		:: zyenii vaNDaapashuraa, see zyenii vaNDaapashuraa :: nirRtyaa ruupa (MS).
nirRtyai bhaagadheya	:: ekolmuka, see ekolmuka :: nirRtyai bhaagadheya.
nirRtyai bhaagadheya	:: tuSaaH, see tuSaaH :: nirRtyai bhaagadheya.
nirRtyai diz		:: eSaa, see eSaa :: nirRtyai diz.
nirRtyai ruupa		:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: nirRtyai ruupa.
niruddha		:: atirikta. MS 2.2.11 [24,6].
niruddha		:: nirRtigRhiita. MS 2.2.1 [15,16] nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddhaH.
nirukta			see yaaska.
nirukta			bibl. R. Roth. 1852. yaaska's nirukta sammt den nighaNTavas (Text und Erlaeuterungen in einem Band). Goettingen: Verlag der Dieterichschen Buchhandlung. Repr. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1976.
nirukta			bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1893, "On the so-called nirukta of kautsavaya," JAOS 15 [PAOS 1890], pp. xlviii-l.
nirukta			bibl. Bhadkamkar, H. M. and R.G. Bhadkamkar. 1918 and 1942. yaaska's nirukta with durga's commentary. 2 Vols. Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series, No. 73 (1918) and No. 85 (1942).
nirukta			bibl. Lakshman Sarup. 1920-27. The nighaNTu and the nirukta: The oldest Indian treatise on etymology, philology, and Semantics. Rep. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967, 1984.
nirukta			bibl. Lakshman Sarup. 1929. Indices and Appendices to the nirukta with an introduction. Lahore: The University of the Panjab.
nirukta			bibl. Lakshman Sarup. 1928. Fragments of the commentaries of skandasvaamin and mahezvara on the nirukta. Lahore: The University of the Panjab (Vol. I: Chapter I).
nirukta			bibl. Lakshman Sarup. 1932. Commentary of skandasvaamin and mahezvara on the rirukta, Chapters II-VI. Critically edited for the first time from original manuscripts. Lahore: The University of the Panjab (Vol. II).
nirukta			bibl. Lakshman Sarup. 1934. Commentary of skandasvaamin and mahezvara on the rirukta, Chapters VII-XIII. Critically edited for the first time from original manuscripts. Lahore: The University of the Panjab (Vol. III: Chapters VII-IX and Vol. IV: Chapters X-XIII). [These four volumes are reprinted in two volumes of 'Commentary of skandasvaamin & mahezvara on the nirukta (Vol. I on nirukta Chapters I-VI with additions and corrections by V. P. Limaye; Vol. II on nirukta Chapters VII-XIII with additions and corrections by V. P. Limaye). Panani Vaidika Granthamala 11. New Delhi: Panini, 1982.]
nirukta			bibl. C. Kunhan Raja. 1930. "The commentaries on Rigveda and nirukta." PAIOC, the Fifth Session (Lahore, 1930), 259.
nirukta			bibl. Sarup, Lakshman, 1939, "The problem of textual critism of the nirukta," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 304-307.
nirukta			bibl. L. Renou and L. Silburn, 1954, "nirukta and anirukta in Vedic," saruupa-bhaaratii (L. Sarup Mem. Vol.) Hosiarpur, p. 68ff.
nirukta			bibl. Viman Ch. Bhattacharya, 1959, "The nirukta and the aitareya braahmaNa," IHQ 35-2, pp. 109-119.
nirukta			bibl. Mantrini Prasad. 1975. Language of the nirukta. Delhi: D. K. Publishing House.
nirukta			bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 1981, "nirukta and aSTaadhyaayii: Their Shared Presuppositons," IIJ, 23: 1-14.
nirukta			bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 1984, "nirukta, uNaadi suutra, and aSTaadhyaayii: A review article," IIJ 27: 1-16.
nirukta			bibl. Deeg, Max. 1995. Die altindische Etymologie nach dem Verstandnis yaaska's und seiner Vorgaenger: eine Untersuchung ueber ihre Praktiken, ihre literarische Verbreitung und ihr Verhaeltnis zur dichterischen Gestaltung und Sprachmagie. Dettelbach.
nirukta			bibl. A. Aklujkar, 1999, The theory of nipaatas (particles) in yaaska's nirukta, Pune: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Postgraduate and Research Department Series, 42.
nirukta			bibl. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 215-248.
nirukta			:: gaayatrasya kruura. PB 7.1.8 etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM (agniSToma, gaayatra).
nirukta, anirukta	of ritual acts of sowing. ZB 7.2.4.29-30 athaato niruktaanirukutaanaam eva / yajuSaa dvaav anaDvaahau yunakti tuuSNiim itaraan yajuSaa catasraH siitaaH kRSati tuuSNiim itaraas tuuSNiiM darbhastambam upadadhaati yajuSaabhijuhoti tuuSNiim udacamasaan ninayati yajuSaa vapati /29/ prajaapatir eSo 'gniH / ubhayam v etat prajaapatir niruktaz caaniruktaz ca parimitaz caaparimitaz ca tad yad yajuSaa karoti yad evaasya niruktaM parimitaM ruupaM tad asya tena saMskaroty atha yat tuuSNiiM yad evaasyaaniruktam aparimitaM ruupaM tad asya tena saMskaroti sa ha vaa etaM sarvaM prajaapatiM saMskaroti ya evaM vidvaan etad evaM karoti ... /30/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
nirukta, anirukta	of vaac. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 233, n. 53: The parallel JB 1.260 reads niruktena vai vaaco bhunjate 'niruktam (instead of niruktam) asyaa upajiivaniiyam. Cf. also SB 2.1.25 niruktena vai vaaco bhunjate 'niruktam asyaa upaviijanti "they enjoy the words (uttering them) in the nirukta way; they live upon the anirukta of them". Of course vaacas is a genitive depending on niruktena. However I do not see any difference between enjoying the nirukta part oa vaac and living upon the anirukta part. Perhaps the instrumental niruktena does not depend on bhuj, but denotes the insturment with which one eats. Speaking in a nirukta way is consumption (ZB 1.4.4.6 niruktaa hi vaaG ..), the anirukta provides the material on which vaac feeds (ZB 1.4.4.5 aniruktaM hi mano 'niruktaM hy etad yat tuuSNiim). So nirukta: anirukta = vaac: manas = used speach: potential speech = eating: edible material.
nirukta, anirukta	of vaac. JB 1.102 [44,31-35]; JB 1.260 [108,24-29] tasyai (anuSTubhaH) niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati / niruktena vai vaaco bhuJjate / niruktam asyaa upajiivaniiyam / bhuGkute vaacopa cainaaM jiivati ya evaM veda / sa yan niruktam eva gaayed vadeyur eva prajaa na tuuSNiim aasiiran / atha yad aniruktaM gaayet tuuSNiim eva prajaa aasiiran na vadeyuH / yasmaan niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati tasmaat prajaa vadanti ca tuuSNiiM caasate /
nirukta, anirukta	of vaac. SB 2.1.24-25 niruktaaM caaniruktaaM ca gaayati /24/ niruktena vai vaaco bhuJjate 'niruktam asyaa upajiivanti bhuGkte vaacam upainaaM jiivati ya evam veda /25/
niruttaratantra		edition. by bh. zarmaa, prayaaga V.S. 2017 (A.D. 1960-61); ed. by Baldevprasad Mishra, Bombay, lakSmiivenkaTezvara Press, 1909; reprinted. For other editions from Bengal, see NCC, VI, p. 62. The title appears as No. 59 in the kulacuuDaamaNitantra list. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82, n. 30.) LTT
niruttaratantra		it reckons itself to the uttaraamnaaya (4.38). The title may have been inspired by devii's remark at the end of her first question after the basic form of all tantras and mantras: "Reveal that to me in the correct way, so that I may reach the Supreme (niruttaram)". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82.)
niruuDhapazubandha	see pazubandha.
niruuDhapazubandha	bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, mit Benuetzung handschriftlicher Quellen, Erlangen: Verlag von Andreas Deichert.
niruuDhapazubandha	bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, The Toyo Bunko Ronso, Series A, Vol. 33, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko.
niruuDhapazubandha	bibl. Kane 2: 1109-1132.
niruuDhapazubandha	bibl. Madhusudana Ojha, (Vikrama 2010), niruuDha pazubandhaH, ed. by Pradyuman Sarma. [K17:920]
niruuDhapazubandha	bibl. zrautakoza, vol. I, English section Part II, pp. 770-876.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. AzvZS 3.1-8 (3.1-6 niruuDhapazubandha, 3.7.1-8.2 aikaadazina, 3.8.3-8 vikRtis of the niruuDhapazubandha).
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. ZankhZS 6.1.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. ManZS 1.8.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. VarZS 1.6.1-7.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. BaudhZS 4 [107,1-127,16].
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. BaudhZS 20.25-31 [55,3-69,13] (dvaidhasuutra).
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. VadhZS 5.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. BharZS 7.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. ApZS 7.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. HirZS 4.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. VaikhZS 10.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. KatyZS 6.
niruuDhapazubandha	txt. VaitS 10.1-23.
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. VII-VIII.
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 1-11 yuupacchedana, pp. 11-13 vedakaraNa, pp. 13-22 vedi, pp. 22-30 uttaravedi, pp. 30-39 agnipraNayana, pp. 39-40 agnyanvaadhaana and praNiitaapraNayana, pp. 40-47 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, pp. 47-49 upaveSa, zaakhaapavitra, 49-50 other utensils, p. 50 agniparistaraNa, pp. 50-52 upavasatha,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 53 washing of the hands, spreading of ulaparaaji, pp. 53-56 paatraprayojana and prokSa, pp. 56-63 prokSaNiisaadana, sruksaMmarza, patniisaMnahana, aajyanirvaapa, aajya- and pRSadaajyagrahaNa, pp. 63-64 vedistaraNa, p. 64 paridhiparidhaana, pp. 64-65 aajyasaadana, pp. 65-66 yuupaavaTakhanana, pp. 66-74 yuupaavasthaapana, pp. 74-76 pazuupaakaraNa, pp. 76-77 praayazcitta, pp. 77-81 agnimanthana, pp. 81-82 pazubandha and prokSa, pp. 82-83 saamidheniis, pp. 83-84 hotRpravara and devataavaahana, pp. 84-85 two aaghaaras, pp. 85-86 pazvanjana, pp. 86-87 pravara, p. 87 pravRtaahutis, pp. 87-89 maitraavaruNavaraNa, 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 90-95 the ten first prayaajas, pp. 95-96 svadhiti, pp. 96-99 paryagnikaraNa and apaavya offerings, pp. 99-100 zaamitra, pp. 100-107 pazusaMjnapana, pp. 107-108 pazuvimocana, pp. 108-111 aapyaayana by the wife, pp. 111-116 vapaa, pp. 116-117 the eleventh prayaaja, pp. 117-123 two aajyabhaagas, pp. 123-125 pazupuroDaaza, pp. 125-130 pazuvizasana, pp. 130-131 pazuzrapaNa, pp. 131-132 uuvadhyagoha, pp. 132-134 offering of the pazupuroDaaza, pp. 134-140 avadaana, pp. 140-141 pazusaMmarzana, pp. 141-143 vasaagrahaNa, pp. 143-147 offerings of the daivata, vasaa, pRSadaajya and pazusviSTakRt, pp. 148-149 bhakSa, pp. 149-154 anuyaajas and upayaajas, 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 154-155 gudalepanirmaarga and svarvaahuti, p. 156 srugvyuuhana, pp. 156-159 prastara and suuktavaaka (zaMyuvaaka up to saMsravaahutis), pp. 159-160 patniisaMyaajas, p. 160 the second bhakSa (pragrahahoma up to yajnasaMmRddhi), pp. 160-161 samiSTayajus (barhirupoSaNa up to braahmaNatarpaNa), pp. 161-163 hRdayazuulopagohana, pp. 163-164 concluding.
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras: 1 general remarks (1-a pazubandha and trisavana (p. 21), 1-b effects (pp. 21-22), 1-c purposes (pp. 22-23), 1-d the number of the prayaaja, anuyaaja and upayaaja (p. 23), 1-e parts of the yuupa (pp. 23-24), 1-f devataas (pp. 24-25), 1-g characteristics of the animal (pp. 25-26)), 2 yuupaahuti (pp. 26-27), 3 yuupaccheda (3-a selection of the yuupavRkSa (p. 28), 3-b kinds of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 28-29), 3-c characteristics of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 29-30), 3-d yuupavRkSaanjana (p. 30), 3-e the first cutting (pp. 30-31), 3-f prathamazakala is kept (p. 31), 3-g cutting down of the tree (pp. 31-32), 3-h the height of the sthaaNu (p. 32), 3-i aavrazcanahoma (p. 32)), 4 preparation of the yuupa (4-a the height of the yuupa (p. 33), 4-b form (pp. 33-34), 4-c caSaala (p. 34), 4-d atirikta (pp. 34-35), 4-e svaru (p. 35)),
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras: 5 erection of the yuupa (5-a yuupaavaTakhanana (pp. 35-36), 5-b yuupaprokSaNa (pp. 36-37), 5-c yuupaavaTasaMskaara (p. 38), 5-d yuupaanjana (pp. 39-41), 5-e yuupaavasthaapana (pp. 41-42), 5-f yuupaparivyayana (pp. 42-44)), 6 pazuupaakaraNa (pp. 45-48), 7 agnimanthana (pp. 48-49), 8 pazubandha (pp. 49-51), 9 pazuprokSaNa (pp. 51-53), 10 pazusamanjana (pp. 53-54), 11 pazvanjanaM svarusvadhitibhyaam (pp. 54-55), 12 paryagnikaraNa (pp. 56-57), 13 saMjnapana (13-a preparatory acts (pp. 57-62), 13-b saMjnapana (pp. 62-64), 14 paazavimocana (pp. 64-65), 15 patnyudaanayana (pp. 65-66), 16 aapyaayana (pp. 66-68), 17 vapotkheda (pp. 68-72), 18 vapaazrapaNa (pp. 73-76), 19 stokebhyo 'nuvacana (p. 77), 20 vapaazrapaNa (continued) (pp. 77-78), 21 abhighaaraNaM pRSadaajyasya vapaayaaz ca (pp. 78-81), 22 vapaahoma (pp. 81-82), 23 vapaazrapaNyor anupraharaNam (pp. 82-83),
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras: 25 pazupuroDaaza (pp. 83-84), 26 pazvaaharaNa (pp. 84-86), 27 avadaana (27-a upastaraNa, hiraNyazakala, abhighaaraNa (pp. 87-88), 27-b manotaa (p. 88), 27-c uttarabarhis (pp. 88-89), 27-daivataani (pp. 90-93), 27-e guda (pp. 93-95), 27-f sauviSTakRtaani (tryangaani) (pp. 89-90, 95-97), 27-g medas (pp. 97-98), 27-h iDaa (pp. 98-100), 28 vasaagrahaNa, vasaahoma (pp. 100-103), 29 pazusaMmarzana (pp. 104-105), 30 pazupradaana (p. 105), 31 dizaaM pratiijyaa (pp. 105-106), 32 vanaspatihoma (p. 107), 33 iDaabhakSaNa (pp. 107-108), 34 anuyaajas, upayaajas (pp. 108-111), 35 svarupraharaNa (svaruhoma) (pp. 111-112), 36 hRdayazuula-udvaasana (zuulaavabhRtha) (pp. 113-114), 37 yuupopasthaana (pp. 114-115), 38 yuupo nopaspRzyaH (pp. 115-116).
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. AzvZS 3.1-6: 3.1.1-6 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 3.1.7 agnipraNayana, 3.1.8-11 yuupacchedana, 3.1.12 agnimanthana, dhaayye, aajyabhaagas, aavaahana, 3.1.13-15 pravRtaahuti, 3.1.16-23 functions of the maitraavaruNa, 3.2.1-8 ten prayaajas, 3.3.1-6 adhrigu, 3.4.1 vapaahoma, 3.4.2-3 the eleventh prayaaja, 3.4.4-15 rules on the praiSas (4-5 pradaanas, 6-7 manotaas), 3.5.1-4 maarjana after the vapaahoma, 3.5.5-10 pazupuroDaaza, 3.6.1 recitation of the manotaa, 3.6.2-7 pradhaanahoma, 3.6.8 vasaahoma, 3.6.9 vanaspatihoma, 3.6.10 aajyabhaagas, 3.6.11a sviSTakRt, 3.6.11b-15 anuyaajas. 3.6.16-20 suuktavaaka, 3.6.21-22 final treatment of the daNDa of the maitraavaruNa, 3.6.23a final treatment of the veda, 3.6.23b-25a disposal of the hRdayazuula, 3.6.25b-27 samidaadhaana, 3.6.28 saMsthaajapa.
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. ZankhZS 6.1 (agniSToma, after agniiSomiiyapazu): 6.1.5 vanaspatihoma,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. ManZS 1..: 1.8.1.1a devataa, 1.8.1.1b aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 1.8.1.2 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 1.8.1.3 yuupaahuti, 1.8.1.4-17 yuupacchedana, 1.8.1.18 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa/idhmaabarhiHsaMnahana, 1.8.1.19-20 vedikaraNa, 1.8.1.21 paazukapaatraprayojana,  ... , 1.8.1.28-29 aajyagrahaNa, 1.8.2.1-4 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 1.8.2.29-3.3 pazuupaakaraNa, ... , 1.8.4.7-39 vapaahoma, ... , 1.8.6.9-10 final treatment of the svaru, 1.8.6.22 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. VarZS 1.6.1-7: 1.6.1.1 the time of the performance and devataa, 1.6.1.2-3 aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 1.6.1.4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, 1.6.1.5a yuupaahuti, 1.6.1.5b-17 yuupacchedana (1.6.1.5b-6 variety of wood of the yuupa), 1.6.1.18-37a uttaravedi, 1.6.1.37b-2.8a agnipraNayana, 1.6.2.8b-11a paatrasaMsaadana/paatraprayoga, ... , 1.6.3.25-4.5 pazuupaakaraNa, ... 1.6.4.7-11 agnimanthana, ... 1.6.5.18-6.12 vapaahoma, ... 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. BaudhZS 4 [107,1-127,16]: 4.1 [107,1-7] saMbhaaras, 4.1 [107,7] the time of the performance, 4.1 [107,7-9] aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 4.1 [107,9-12] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [107,12-108,13] yuupacchedana, 4.1-2 [108,13-18] vedikaraNa, 4.2 [108,18-110,2] uttaravedi, 4.2 [110,2-9] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, 4.2-3 [110,9-112,5] agnipraNayana, 4.3 [112,5-6] uttaraparigraaha, 4.3 [112,6-9] saMpraiSa beginning with prokSaNyaasaadana ending with patniisaMnahana, 4.3 [112,11-17] aajyagrahaNa (4.3 [112,12-17] pRSadaajyagrahaNa), 4.4 [112,18-19] prokSaNa of the idhma, of the vedi and of the barhis, 4.4 [112,19-113,4] barhiHstaraNa, paridhiparidhaana, sruksaadana, 4.4 [113,4-114,22] yuupaavasthaapana, 4.5 [115,1-7] pazuupaakaraNa, 4.5 [115,7-15] agnimanthana, 4.5 [115,15-19] pazubandha, 4.5 [115,19-116,3] pazuprokSaNa, 4.6 [117,4-10] apaavya offerings, 4.6 [117,10-118,6] saMjnapana, 4.6 [118,2-6] pazuvimocana,  4.6 [118,6-119,2] aapyaayana of pazu, 4.6-7 [119,2-120,12] vapaahoma, 4.8 [121,3-4] pazupuroDaaza, 4.8 [121,10-122,1] pazupuroDaaza, 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] avadaana, 4.9 [123,15-16] patniisaMyaaja, 4.9-10 [124,12-17] iDaabhakSaNa, 4.10 [125,10-13] patniisaMyaaja, ... , 4.11 [126,14-127,8] burning of barhis, 4.11 [127,8-10] worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. BaudhZS 20.25-31 [55,3-69,13] (dvaidhasuutra): ... 20.25 [56,7-9] yuupaahuti, ... , 20.27 [60,14-18] pazuupaakaraNa, 20.27 [61,1-5] agnimanthana, araNyoH samanjana, ... , 20.30 [66,1-2] vanaspatihoma,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. BharZS 7: 7.1.1 aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 7.1.2 yuupaahuti, 7.1.3-2.12a yuupacchedana, ... , 7.2.19b-4.4 uttaravedi and uttaranaabhi, 7.4.5-5.7 agnipraNayana, 7.6.1-4 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 7.7.5-8 aajyagrahaNa (7.7.7 pRSadaajyagrahaNa), 7.7.9-10a sruksaadana, 7.7.10b-11a yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 7.9.7-11 pazuupaakaraNa, 7.9.12-10.6 agnimanthana, ... , 7.15.16-16.14 vapaahoma (7.16.13 maarjana after the vapaahoma), 7.23.7 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. ApZS 7: 7.1.1 effects, 7.1.2 aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra on the amaavaasyaa or paurNamaasii, 7.1.3-6 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi with ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, ApZS 7.1.7-12 yuupaahutis, ApZS 7.1.13-3.6 yuupacchedana (ApZS 7.3.3-6 svaru, adhimanthana zakala and caSaala), ApZS 7.3.7-5.4 vedi, uttaravedi and uttaranaabhi (7.3.10-5.4 uttaravedi (7.4.1-2 caatvaala)), ApZS 7.5.4-6 prokSaNa of the uttaravedi, ApZS 7.5.6-7 paridhiparidhaana, ApZS 7.6.1-3 paatrasaMsaadana, ApZS 7.6.4-7.4 agnipraNayana (7.6.5 udyatahoma, 7.7.1 puurNaahuti, 7.7.2 atimukti offerings), ApZS 7.7.6-7 idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ApZS 7.8.2-6 paatraprayojana (7.8.5 pRSadaajyagrahaNa), ApZS 7.8.6-9 sruksaMmarzana, ApZS 7.9.1-3 aajyagrahaNa (7.9.2 pRSadaajyagrahaNa), ApZS 7.9.4-6 aajyasaadana, ApZS 7.9.6-11.10 yuupaavaasthaapana (7.9.6-8 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, 7.10.1 anjana, 7.10.6 ucchrayaNa, 7.11.2 parivyayaNa, 7.11.9-10 svaru), ApZS 7.12.1-10 pazuupaakaraNa, ApZS 7.12.10-13.7 agnimanthana, ApZS 7.13.8-9 pazubandha, ApZS 7.13.10-12 pazuprokSaNa, 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. ApZS 7: ApZS 7.13.12 saamidheniis, ApZS 7.14.1-2 pazvanjana, ApZS 7.14.3-5 maitraavaruNavaraNa, ApZS 7.14.6-9 prayaajas (7.20.4 the eleventh prayaaja), ApZS 7.14.10 svaru and svadhiti, ApZS 7.14.10-12 anjana of the head of the animal, ApZS 7.15.1-3 paryagnikaraNa, ApZS 7.15.4-7 apaavya offerings, ApZS 7.15.8-17.4 saMjnapana, ApZS 7.17.5-7 pazuvimocana, ApZS 7.18.1-11 aapyaayana, ApZS 7.18.12-21.6 vapaahoma (7.20.4 the eleventh prayaaja, 7.20.7-8 the two aajyabhaagas, 7.20.9, 21.2 the two parivapya offerings, 7.21.3-5 offering of the two zuulas, 7.21.6 maarjana after the vapaahoma), ApZS 7.22.1-4, 22.10-23.2 pazupuroDaaza, ApZS 7.22.5-9 pazuvizasana, ApZS 7.23.3-24.12 avadaanas (7.24.1 manotaa), ApZS 7.25.1-5 vasaagrahaNa, ApZS 7.25.7 pazusaMmarzana, ApZS 7.25.8-18 pradhaanahoma (7.25.10-14 digghoma, 7.25.15 vanaspatihoma), ApZS 7.26.1-7 iDaa, ApZS 7.26.8-27.2 upayaajas and anuyaajas,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. ApZS 7: ApZS 7.27.4 final treatment of the svaru, ApZS 7.27.6-8 suuktavaaka, etc., ApZS 7.27.9-14 patniisaMyaajas, ApZS 7.27.15 samiSTayajus, ApZS 7.27.15 hRdayazuulopaguuhaNa, ApZS 7.27.16-28.1 conclusion, ApZS 7.28.2-3 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana, ApZS 7.28.4 the yuupa is not to be touched and mantras to be recited when he touches it, ApZS 7.28.5-8 times of the perfromance.
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. HirZS 4: 4.1 [393] in every six months or in every aavRttimukha or in every year he performs the aindraagna pazubandha, 4.1 [394] or pazu dedicated to suurya or prajaapati, 4.1 [394] it is explained, 4.1 [394] aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 4.1 [394, 396] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi with ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or its substitution, 4.1 [397] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [397-400] yuupacchedana, ... , 4.2 [406] paridhiparidhaana, 4.2 [407-408] agnipraNayana, 4.2 [408] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, 4.2 [408-409] paatraprayojana, 4.2 [409-411] aajyagrahaNa (4.2 [410-411] pRSadaajyagrahaNa), 4.2 [411] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... 4.3 [415-417] pazuupaakaraNa, 4.3 [417,4-418,3] agnimanthana, ... 4.4.13-43 [425-426] vapaahoma, ... 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. VaikhZS 10: 10.1 [102,1] niruuDhapazubandha dedicated to indra and agni or to suurya or to prajaapati, 10.1 [102,1-3] in every year or in every ayana or in every six months, on the paurNamaasii or amaavaasyaa or on any meritorious days, 10.1 [102,3-4] effects, 10.1 [102,4-6] six Rtvijs, 10.1 [102,6-7] aahuti with the SaDDhotR mantra, 10.1 [102,7-9] anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, [102,9-10] yuupaahuti, 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13] yuupacchedana, ... , 10.5-6 [105,11-106,13] agnipraNayana, 10.6 [106,13-15] idhmaabarhiraaharaNa, ... 10.7-9 [107,7-109,1] yuupaavasthaapana (10.7 [107,7-11] yuupaavaTaparilekhana), ... , 10.9-10 [109,1-9] pazuupaakaraNa, 10.10 [109,9-110,3] agnimanthana, ... ,10.14-17 [113,8-115,19] vapaahoma (10.17 [115,17-19] maarjana after the vapaahoma), ... ,
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. KatyZS 6: 6.1.1-2 the time of the performance, 6.1.3 place: at home, 6.1.4 yuupaahuti, 6.1.5-35 yuupacchedana, ... , 6.2.3 agnipraNayana, ... , 6.2.8-10 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... 6.3.19 pazuupaakaraNa, ... ,6.3.25-26 agnimanthana, 6.3.26 pazuupaakaraNa, ... , 6.6.8-28 vapaahoma (6.6.28 maarjana after vapaahoma), ... 
niruuDhapazubandha	contents. VaitS 10.1-23: 10.1 yuupaahuti, ... , 10.14b pazuupaakaraNa, 
niruuDhapazubandha	note, pazuyajna denotes the niruuDhapazubandha? KS 9.13 [115,9-11] darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa caaturmaasyaani pancahotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaagnihotraM dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa pazuyajnaS SaDDhotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaa.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, two kinds: haviryajnavidha and savavidha. ZB 11.7.2.1 haviryajnavidho ha vaa anyaH pazubandhaH / savavidho 'nyaH sa haiSa haviryajnavidho yasmin vratam upanayati yasminn apaH praNayati yasmin puurNapaatraM ninayati yasmin viSNukramaan kramayaty atha haiSa savavidho yasminn etaani na kriyante //
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the aindraagno niruuDhapazubandha is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of other kaamyaa pazus. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 11-12] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... aindraagno niruuDha11pazubandhaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaaH pazavaH uttaraa tatir.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, see chaaga: the animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. XVII-XVIII.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. Kane 2: 1116.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 25-26.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: aja/chaaga, its characteristics. ManZS 1.8.2.30 ajam apratiSiddhaM rohitaM dviruupaM [vaa] kaalaalaM piivaanam samaangaM pannadam.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. BharZS 7.9.7 athainaM pazuM snaapayanti anangahiinam apannadantam ajaM lohaM tuuparaM dviruupaM piivaanam.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. HirZS 4.4.1 [415, 23-25] upakLptaH pazur akuuTo 'karNo 'kaaNo 'khanjo 'khaNDo 'SaNDho 'zloNo 'saptazaphaH pannadaJ chaago yamaanyataro yuuthyo maatRmaan pitRmaan bhraatRmaan sakhimaaMz taM snaapayati.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animal to be offered: chaaga/aja, its characteristics. KatyZS 6.3.20-23 chaagaM mantraamnaanaat /20/ pannadam /21/ avyangam /22/ yathaamantravarNaM prokSane /23/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animals to be offered, see pazulakSaNa: recommended.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, animals not to be offered, see pazulakSaNa: to be avoided.
pazulakSaNa		recommended. VaikhZS 10.9 [109,2-3] pannadantaM1 yuuthyaM maatRpitRbhraatRsakhimantaM supalpuulitaM paTTaaniitaM caatvaaro2tkaraav antareNa niitvaa. (niruuDhapazubandha)
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 24-25.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa, see "indra and agni" + "worshipped" + "niruuDhapazubandha".
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: devataa is proclaimed on five occaisions. ApZS 7.12.8 pancakRtvo devatopadezanam upaakaraNe niyojane prokSaNe vapaayaa uddharaNe hRdayasyaabhighaaraNa iti /9/ (pazuupaakaraNa)
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni. ManZS 1.8.1.1a aindraagnena pazunaa yakSyamaaNo ... /1/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni. VarZS 1.6.1.1 udagayanasyaadyantayor aindraagnena pazunaa yajeta saMvatsare saMvatsre vaa /1/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni. HirZS 4.1.1 aindraagnena pazunaa SaaNmaasye SaaNmaasye yajata aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe saMvatsare saMvatsare vaa /1/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni or suurya or prajaapati. ZB 11.8.3.1-3 (Caland's note on ApZS 7.28.5)
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni. ApZS 7.12.8 ... indraagnibhyaaM tvaa juSTam upaakaromiiti /8/ (pazuupaakaraNa)
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni or suurya or prajaapati. ApZS 7.28.5 aindraagno niruuDhapazubandhaH sauryaH praajaapatyo vaa /5/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, devataa: indra and agni or suurya or prajaapati. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,1-2] aindraagnena sauryena praajaapatyena vaa niruuDhapazubandhena prati1saMvatsaraM pratyayanaM pratiSaaNmaasaM vaa yakSyamaaNaH paurNamaasyaa2m amaavaasyaayaam aapuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vaa yajeta.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance, bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. XIII-XV.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance, bibl. Kane 4: 1109.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance, see pazubandha: note, the time of the performance.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: at the beginning and at the end of the udagayana or once in every year. VarZS 1.6.1.1 udagayanasyaadyantayor aindraagnena pazunaa yajeta saMvatsare saMvatsre vaa /1/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: after the performance of new moon sacrifice or on a day of auspicous nakSatra. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,7] athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaa.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: in every six months or at least in every year. BharZS 7.23.9-10 evam eva SaTsu SaTsu maaseSu saMvatsare saMvatsare vaa pazunaa yajeta /9/ naahitaagniM pazunaaniijaanaM saMvatsaro 'tiiyaat /10/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: in every year or every six months or at the turn of an Rtu or suuyavasa or at the solstice. ApZS 7.28.6-8 tena saMvatsare saMvatsare yajeta / SaTsu SaTsu maaseSv ity eke /6/ RtuvyaavRttau suuyavasa aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe vaa /7/ maaMsiiyanti ha vaa agnayo 'juhvato yajamaanasya / te yajamaanam eva dhyaayanti / yajamaanaM saMkalpayanti / pacanti ha vaa anyeSv agniSu vRthaamaaMsam / athaiteSaaM naanyaa maaMsaazaa vidyate / yasyo caite bhavanti taM tato naaniijaanaM pazunaa saMvatsaro 'tiiyaat / aayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNa iti vaajasaneyakaM bhavati bhavati /8/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: in every six months or at the solstice or in every year. HirZS 4.1.1 aindraagnena pazunaa SaaNmaasye SaaNmaasye yajata aavRttimukha aavRttimukhe saMvatsare saMvatsare vaa /1/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: in every year or at the solstice or in every six months. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,1-2] aindraagnena sauryena praajaapatyena vaa niruuDhapazubandhena prati1saMvatsaraM pratyayanaM pratiSaaNmaasaM vaa yakSyamaaNaH paurNamaasyaa2m amaavaasyaayaam aapuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vaa yajeta.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or the full moon day. ApZS 7.1.2 tena yakSyamaaNo 'maavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti suuryaM te cakSur iti /2/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or the full moon day or in the bright half month on the day of auspicious nakSatra. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,2-3] aindraagnena sauryena praajaapatyena vaa niruuDhapazubandhena prati1saMvatsaraM pratyayanaM pratiSaaNmaasaM vaa yakSyamaaNaH paurNamaasyaa2m amaavaasyaayaam aapuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vaa yajeta.
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the time of the performance: in the rainy season in every year, or on the day of the solstice. KatyZS 6.1.1-2 pazvijyaa saMvatsare saMvatsare praavRSi /1/ aavRttimukhayor vaa /2/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, the place of the performance: at home. KatyZS 6.1.3 gRheSu /3/
niruuDhapazubandha	note, six Rtvijs participate in it. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,4-6].
nirvaaNa		see brahmanirvaaNa.
nirvaaNa		see diipanirvaaNa.
nirvaaNa		see gaayatriinirvaaNa.
nirvaaNa		see nibbuta,nivvuDa.
nirvaaNa		a kind of mantra. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 2.15-18 zaMbhur vaaraaNasiikSetre mumukSuuNaaM nRNaaM svayam / tasyaa eva mahaamantraM yam asmai guruNeritam /15/ svayaM tu tarasaagatya taarakaM brahmasaMjnakam / karNe 'bruvan mahaamokSaM nirvaaNaakhyaM prayacchati /17/ sarveSaam eva mantraaNaaM nirvaaNapadadaayinii / saikaa hi biijaM viprarSe jaimine mokSadaayinii /18/ (durgaamahimaa)
nirvaaNa		bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28.34cd-35ab autkaNThyavaaSpakalayaa muhur ardyamaanas tac caapi cittabaDizaM zanakair viyunkte /34/ muktaazrayaM yarhi nirviSayaM viraktaM nirvaaNam Rcchati manaH sahasaa yathaarciH. (yoga as viSNu worship)
nirvaaNa		in the description of effects of the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.48c anena vidhinaa kuryaad yas tv anangatrayodaziim / sa raajyaM nihataamitraM kiirtim aayur yazo balam /47/ saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti yaavaj janmazataM nRpa / tato nirvaaNam aayaati zivalokaM ca gacchati /48/ (anangatrayodaziivrata)
nirvaaNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.61cd-64ab yasyaaM kasyaam athaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaapi saadhakaH /61/ pancaruupaaM tu kaamaakhyaaM pancamantraiH satantrakaiH / puujayed varadaaM deviiM maNDalaiz ca pRthak pRthak /62/ dhyaatvaa tu pancaruupaaNi japtvaa mantraaMz ca panca vai / kalpakoTisahasraaNi mama loke ca maanavaH /63/ sthitvaa deviiprasaadena pare nirvaaNam aapnuyaat. (zaaradaapuujaavidhi)
nirvaaNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 67.177 yenaatmamaaMsaM satyena dadaamiizvari bhuutaye /176/ nirvaaNaM tena satyena dehi haM haM namo namaH / ity anena tu mantreNa svamaaMsaM vitared budhaH /177/ (rudhiraadhyaaya, human sacrifice)
nirvaaNa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.44 etad yaH zRNuyaan martyaH paThed vaa bhaktisaMyutaH / so 'nte nirvaaNam aapnoti bhuktvaa bhogaan manogataan /44/ (phalazruti of the mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa.)
nirvaaNa		svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 23cd dehapaato bhaved yaavat tato nirvaaNam Rcchati // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.)
nirvaaNadiikSaa		bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 54-56.
nirvaaNadiikSaa		bibl. in the kauladiikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 64.
nirvaaNadiikSaa		cf. txt. agni puraaNa 32: aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMskaaraaH nirvaaNadiikSaartham.
nirvaaNadiikSaa		txt. agni puraaNa 83-88.
nirvaaNatantra		edition. by G. Kaviraj, in tantrasaMgraha, II, pp. 1-52 (15 chs.); ed. by bh. zarmaa, Prayag V.S. 2021 (A.D. 1964-65) as guptaavataara durlabha tantramaalaa, varSa 2, maNi 4 (14 chs.). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84, n. 40.) LTT
nirvacana		try to find nirvacana in other CARDs.
nirvacana		see nirukta.
nirvacana		bibl. J. Gonda, "The etymologies in the ancient Indian braahmaNas", Lingua, 5: 61ff. = Selected Studies, vol. II, pp. 32-57 (Leiden: E.J. Brill).
nirvacana		bibl. H.R. Karnik, 1965, "Some derivative legends from the II, III and IV kaaNDas of the zatapatha braahmaNa," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 64-71, Bombay: Wilson College.
nirvacana		bibl. N.A. Deshpande, 1969, "Derivation of certain names and words as given  in the mahaabhaarata," BhV 29: 10-26.
nirvacana		bibl. Nargis Verma, 1992, The etymologies in the zatapatha braahmaNa, Delhi: Nag Publishers. [
nirvacana		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Kodai Indo saishiki bunken ni okeru goroawase no imi," Minpaku Tsushin, no. 30, pp. 70-84.
nirvacana		bibl. Max Deeg, 1995, Die altindische Etymologie nach dem Verstaendnis yaaska's und seiner Vorgaenger, Dettelbach: Verlag J.H. Roell. [K20;214]
nirvacana		bibl. Eiving Georg Kahrs, 1998, Indian semantic analysis: the nirvacana tradition, Cambridge, University of Cambridge oriental publications, 55.
nirvacana		bibl. Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), pp. 44-45, n. 27.
nir-vap-		see nirvapaNa.
nir-vap-		H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 405-444: Kasus und Adjektivum des Goetternamens bei den ai. Verben des Darbringens vap+nis und labh+aa.
nirvapaNa		see havirnirvapaNa.
nirvapaNa		see nir-vap-.
nirvapaNa		of the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya, txt. KatyZS 5.1.5-15 (saMcara), 16-20 (of the vaizvadeva).
nirvaruNa		see avaruNa.
nirviirya		:: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: nirviirya (KS).
nirvindhyaa		as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/
nirvindhyaataTinii	a river. ziva puraaNa 3.19.4b brahmaputro babhuuvaatitapasvii brahmavit prabhuH / anasuuyaapatir dhiimaan brahmaajnaapratipaalakaH /2/ sunirdezaad brahmaNo hi sastriikaH putrakaamyayaa / sa tryakSakulanaamaanaM yayau ca tapase girim /3/ praaNaan aayamya vidhivan nirvindhyaataTiniitaTe / tapas cacaara sumahad advandvo 'bdazataM muniH /4/ (durvaazacaritra)
nirvraska		a devayajana for the abhicaara, see atipravrakhya.
nirvraska		a devayajana for the abhicaara. MS 3.8.4 [98,20-99,1] nirvaske20 'bhicaran yajeta yathaivaitaM nirNayaty evaM taM nirNayati yam abhicarati. (agniSToma, devayajana)
nirvraska		a devayajana for the abhicaara: roots of grass are trimmed, namely a place from which trees and anthills are taken away and it is dug out. ApZS 10.20.6-7 nirvraske 'bhicaran yajeta /6/ yasmaad vRkSaad(>vRkSaan??Caland) valmiikaan iti nirhareyur atho abhikhaneyuH /7/ (agniSToma, devayajana)
nirvraska		a devayajana for the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.5 yatrauSadhayo na jaayeraMs tad devayajanam /2/ vidaahi vaa /3/ vRkSastambacchinnam /4/ vaa nirvraskam /5/ vaa nirvRkNamuulaa vRkSaa bhavanti vaa anirvRkNamuulaaH /6/ dakSiNaapravaNam /6/ (ekaaha, zyena)
nirvyaaja		PW. adj. ohne Trug, ehrlich, lauter.
nirvyaaja		he bears the rudraakSa with a true bhakti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.20a nirvyaajabhaktyaa medhaavii rudraakSaM dhaarayen mudaa / rudraakSadhaaraNaM saakSaac chivajnaanasya saadhanam /20/ (rudraakSa)
nirvyuuha		PW. m. Siddh.K. 250, a, 4. 1) Thuermchen dvaaratoraNanirvyuuhadhvajasaMvaahazobhinaa (praakaareNa) mbh. 3,11700. 2) Helm oder ein best. Helmzierath: (viiraaH) sanirvyuuhaaH mbh. 7.3166 = zekhara H. an. 3,765. 3) Thor, Thuer. 4) Pflock in der Wand zum Aufhaengen von Sachen (naagadantaka).
nirvyuuha		naaTyazaastra 2.75ab, 77ab evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / ... nirvyuuhakuharopetaM naanaagrathitavedikam /
nirvyuuha		abhinavagupta on SaDdaaruka in naaTyazaastra 2.68cd rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ G.O.S. edition, p. 62: aakaaze bhittivyaakhyaaH stambhaazritaaH siMhaadayo vyaalaanubandhaaz ca, niryuuhaas (>nirvyuuhaas) tulaantaan nissRtaaH phalakabhittimayaaH, kuharaaNi parvatapuranikunjagahvararuupaaNiiti SaDdaarukam.
nir-yaac-		see nir-ava-daa-.
nir-yaac-		of rudra. MS 3.1.3 [4,5-8] raudraa vai pazavo 'gnii rudro yad rudraa5t pazuun aniryaacyaagniM cinviita rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad yad aaha6 rudrasya gaaNapatyaan mayobhuur ehiiti (MS 2.7.2 [75,7]) rudraad vaa etat pazuun niryaacyaagniM ci7nute 'ghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
niryaasa		see jaatigulmaviniryaasa.
niryaasa		see kadambaniryaasa.
niryaasa		see kesaraniryaasa.
niryaasa		see lohita.
niryaasa		see madhukaniryaasa.
niryaasa		see nimbaniryaasa.
niryaasa		see sarjaniryaasa.
niryaasa		see zriivaasaniryaasa.
niryaasa		see zriivRkSaniryaasa.
niryaasa		utpatti and the reason one should not eat of niryaasa which is red and which flows from the aavrazcana. TS 2.5.1.3-4 tRtiiyaM brahmahatyaayai pratyagRhNant sa niryaaso 'bhavat tasmaan niryaasasya naazyaM brahmahatyaayai hy eSa varNo 'tho khalu ya eva lohito yo vaavrazcanaan niryeSati tasya naazyam /4/ kaamam anyasya. (an abhakSya item)
niSaada			see tribe.
niSaada			bibl. Vivekananda Jha, 1974. "From Tribe to Untouchable: The Case of niSaadas." In Indian Society: Historical Problems. In memory of D. D. Kosambi. Delhi: Peoples Publishing House, pp. 124-1255.
niSaada			bibl. Aloka Parasher, 1991, mlecchas in Early India, p. 200. Thus, the niSaadas became an anuloma caste being the offspring of a braahmaNa and his zuudra wife (note 152). A difference between the niSaadas and the paarazavas was maintained by some suutra and smRti writers (note 153), while most others considered the two names synonyms. (Note 152: BaudhDhS 1.9.3; VasDhS 18.8; manu smRti 10.8; YajSm 1.91; ArthZ 3.7.21; Mbh 11.48.5; Ram. Ayodh. 50.3 mentions guha, King of the niSaadas to have belonged to the niSaadajaati. Note 153: GautDhS 4.14; YajSm 1.91.)
niSaada			the aboriginal population. M. Witzel, 1997, �gThe Development of the Vedic Canon and its School,�h in Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 294, n. 163.
niSaada			TS 4.5.4.2 p namaH punjiSTebhyo niSaadebhyaz ca vo namo /p/ (zatarudriya)
niSaada			JB 2.423: $168. niSaada/dasyu. Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 294, n. 161.
niSaada			Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 77. "The stanzas corresponding to VS 16.1 and 48 are prescribed in a sacrifice (iSTi) to be performed when rudra kills one's children or cattle (ManZS 5.1.9.26-30; ApZS 9.14.11-14) and for the benefit of a chieftain of the niSaadas. (note 10: see Caland, Altindische Zauberei, pp. 78-79.) kaamyeSTi, bhaiSajya.
niSaada			Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 139: Die drei naechsten Naechte bei den niSaada's (note 2: PB 16.6.7; Weber, IS 9, 340; 10, 16), ohne von den bei diesen kultivirten Fruechten (wie Reis und Gerste) zu essen (so KatyZS) oder aus einem Thongefaess zu trinken. in the vizvajit.
niSaada			piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas. KathGS 65.8 preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ In the anvaSTakya.
niSaada			a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/
niSaada			a story of their origin and the restoration of viSNu worship neglected by a king veNa who were killed by the braahmaNas. viSNu puraaNa 1.13, vaayu puraaNa 21.43ff. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, 84-85.
niSaada			utpatti. padma puraaNa 2.28.
niSaada			utpatti. padma puraaNa 2.38.
niSaada			a story of their origin. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.86cd-91ab aatharvaNena mantreNa hatvaa taM (venaM) te mahaabalam /86/ tato 'sya vaamabaahuM te mamanthur bhRzakopitaaH / tasmaac ca mathyamaanaad vai jajne puurvam iti zrutiH /87/ hrasvo 'timaatraH puruSaH kRSNaz caapi tadaa priye / sa bhiitaH praanjaliz caiva tasthivaan saMmukhe priye /88/ tam aarttaM vihvalaM dRSTvaa niSiidety abruvan kila / niSaado vaMzakartaa vai tenaabhuut pRthuvikramaH /89/ dhiivaraan asRjac caapi venapaapasamudbhavaan / ye caanye vidhyanilayaas tathaa vaitumbaraaH khasaaH /90/ adharme rucayaz caapi vardhitaa venapaapajaaH /
niSaada			utpatti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.108.
niSaada			nirvacana. M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 46-47. She refers to the following passages: bhaagavata puraaNa 4.14.45; brahma puraaNa 2.45; brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.36.143; harivaMza 5.17; mbh 12.59.102; padma puraaNa 2.28.41-42; skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.89; vaamana puraaNa 26.19; vaayu puraaNa 2.1.118; viSNu puraaNa 1.13.35; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.108.1.
niSaada			txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.9 vasunaammakaniSaadavRttaantapadmasaromaahaatmyaadi. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya)
niSaada			txt. varaaha puraaNa 150 mathuraamaahaatmye saMyamanatiirthamaahaatmyam upakramya niSaadaakhyaanam (non-brahmin).
niSaadasthapati		bibl. M. Witzel, 1997, Inside the texts, beyond the texts, p. 299.
niSaadasthapati		performs a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH.
niSaadasthapati		entitled to the gaavedhuka. KatyZS 1.1.12 niSaadasthapatir gaavedhuke 'dhikRtaH /12/ (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 224 with n. 1.)
niSaadasthapati		in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. ApZS 9.14.11-12 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet /12/
niSadana		when a cow to which a calf is brought near sits down, he gives the cow to a person in the house of which he does not eat food. MS 1.8.8 [127,5-7] yaagnihotraayopasRSTaa niSiided yasyaannaM naadyaat tasai taaM dadyaad avartiM5 vaa eSaa yajamaanasyaanutsahya niSiidati tayaivainaaM saha niravadayate6 gRhe tu tasya tataH paro naazniiyaad yad azniiyaad aavartim aarchet. (praayazcitta)
niSadha			PW. 1) m. a) N. pr. eines Berges.
niSadha			a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.13a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
niSadha			PW. 1) m. b) pl. N. pr. eines Volkes und des von ihm bewohnten Landes, ueber welches nala herschte.
niSadha			bibl. Clifford Wright, 2000, "anna and the King of niSadha," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 519-532.
niSadha			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.2 nala naamaabhavat puurvaM niSadheSu mahiipate / sa bhraatraa nirjito raajye puSkareNeti naH zrutam /2/ akSair dyuutena raajendra niryayau bhaaryayaa saha / vanaM pratibhayaM zuunyaM jhilliikagaNanaaditam /3/ (aazaadazamiivrata)
niSanga			see niSangin.
niSangin		of maruts. RV 5.57.2b vaaziimanta RSTimanto maniiSiNaha sudhanvaana iSimanto niSanginaH / svazvaaH stha surathaaH pRznimaataraH svaayudhaa maruto yaathanaa zubham //
niSangin		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1b namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya)
niSangin		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
niSangin		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1d namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
niSangin		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1-2 i ye tiirthaani (/1/) pracaranti sRkaavanto niSangiNaH /i/ (zatarudriya)
niSangin		worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza.
niSangin		worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,2] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasmi15nn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe16 vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaa17hety athopatiSThate namo niSangiNa iSudhimata ity apratii42,1kSam etya.
niSangin		worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.17-18 (HirGS 2.9.5-6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/
niSeka			see garbhaadhaana.
niSeka			VaikhGS 6.2 [90,9] Rtau saMgamanaM niSekam ity aahuH.
niSeka			viSNu smRti 27.1 garbhasya spaSTataajnaane niSekakarma /1/
niSekaadhyaaya		contents. bRhajjaataka 4: 1ab aartava, 1cd saMyoga, 2 maithunajnaanaprakaara, 3 garbhasaMbhavaasaMbhavajnaana, 4 dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: relations between Mars and Saturn on one hand and the sun and the moon on the other, 5 niSiktasya pitRmaatRpitRvyamaatRSvasraNaaM zubhaazubhajnaana, 6 aadhaanakaalavazaan maatur maraNayogadvaya, 7 yogaantara, 8 anyayogaantaraaNi, 9 maatuH zastranimittaM maraNayogaM garbhasraavaM caadhaanalagnavazaat, 10 garbhapuSTijnaana, 11 puMstriivibhaagajnaana, 12 puMjanmayogaantara, 13 kliibajanmayogas, 14 dvitrigarbhasaMbhavayogas, 15 tryadhikagarbhasaMbhavayogajnaana, 16 garbhasya maasaadhipas, 17 adhikaangamuukaciralabdhagiraaM sambhavayoga, 18 sadantakubjajaDajanmayoga, 19 vaamanahiinaangayogau, 20 vikalajanmajnaana, 21 praznaadhaanakaale yogavazaat prasavakaalajnaana, 22 dhRtasya garbhasya varSatrayavarSadvaazazajnaana.
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: relations between Mars and Saturn on one hand and the sun and the moon on the other. bRhajjaataka 4.4 divaakarendvoH smaragau kujaarkajau gadapradau pungalayoSitos tadaa / vyayasvagau mRtyukarau yutau tathaa tadekadRSTyaa maraNaaya kalpitau /4/ utpala hereon [66,34-67,13] divaakaraat ... smaragau saptamasthaanasthau kujaarkajau ...34 ... yadi bhavatas tadaa pungalasya manuSyasya gadapradau67,1 rogapradau bhavataH ... / aadhaanakaale yatraarkaH sthitas tasmaat saptame2 sthaane yadaangaarako bhavati tadaa puMso rogaprado bhavati svamaase / evam indo3z ... saptamo bhaumaH sauro vaa bhavati tadaa yoSita ... rogaprado bhavati /4 svamaase eva / ... taav eva kujasaurau vyayasvagau dvaadaza5dvitiiyagau tayor divaakarendvoH sakaazaad ubhayatra paarzvasthitau tadaa pungalayoSitoH6 ... mRtyukarau bhavataH ... / ...7 ... yutau tatheti / tad iti kujasaurayoH paraamarzaH /10 tayoH kujasaurayor ubhayor madhyaad yadaikenaadityo yuto bhavaty anyena dRzyate tadaa narasya11 maraNaaya kalpito nizcitaH / evaM candramaa yady ekena yukto bhavaty apareNa dRSTas tadaa12 striyaa maraNaaya kalpitaH / dvayor madhye yo balavaaMs tasya maasa iti.
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.5 divaarkazukrau pitRmaatRmaMjnitau zanaizcarenduu nizi tadviparyayaat / pitRvyamaatRSvasRsaMjnitau ca taav athaujayugmarkSagatau tayoH zubhau /5/
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: the mother may die. bRhajjaataka 4.6 abhilaSadbhir udayarkSam asadbhir maraNam eti zubhadRSTim ayaate / udayaraazisahite ca yame strii vigalitoDupatibhuusutadRSTe /6/ utpala hereon [68,16-] udayarkSam udayalagnam asadbhiH paapagrahair abhilaSadbhiH tatroda16yalagnaabhilaaSukaiH kaiz cil lagnaad dvitiiyasthagrahasya vyaakhyaatam / teSaam abhimataM17 yathaa udayalagnaad anantaraM tad udayasya pratyaasannatayaabhilaSaty udayarkSam iti / anye18 punar lagnaad dvaadazasthaanasya grahasyodayarkSaabhilaaSaM kathayanti / yasmaat tad vihaayodaya19raazigamanaM grahaH karoti  / evaM lagnaad dvaadazasthaiH paapair lagne yadi zubhadRSTiM saumya20grahadarzanam ayaate apraapte ... strii ... maraNam eti ... yogaantaram aaha / ... yame zanaizcare udayaraazisahite lagnasthe tasmiMz ca viga24litenoDupatinaa ... kSiiNacandreNa bhuusutena ... ca dRSTe ... .
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: the mother may die. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.6 [68,22-23] atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azubhair dvaadazarkSasthaiH zubhadRSTivivarjitaiH /22 aadhaanalagne maraNaM yoSitaH pravaded budhaH //" iti.
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: the mother may die. bRhajjaataka 4.7 paapadvayamadhyasaMsthitau lagnenduu na ca saumyaviikSitau / yugapat pRthag eva vaa vaden naarii garbhayutaa vipadyate /7/ utpala hereon [68,34-69,10] lagnam udayaraaziH / induz candra etau ... paapadvayamadhyasaMsthitau34 lagnasthe  candramasi yady ekaH paapagraho dvaadazastho bhavati dvitiiyastho 'paras tadaa69,1 lagnenduu yugapat ... paapadvayamadhyagaav ucyete / atha lagnenduu viprakRSTaaMza2kaanvitau bhavatas tatra caikaH paapas taav apraapya sthito 'paras taav atikramya sthitas tadaapi3 lagnenduu paapadvayamadhyagaav ucyete / athavaa dvaadazasthaane ekaH paapo 'paro dvitiiye4 tRtiiye candraz caturthe ca paapo bhavati tadaapi lagnenduu paapadvayamadhyagaav ucyete / ...5... na ca saumyaviikSitau ...6... athavaa pRthaksthau7 lagnenduu bhavatas tayor madhyaad ekataro 'pi paapadvayamadhyagato bhavati saumyagrahaadRSTaz ca8 tadaa naarii ... vipadyate / athavaa lagnaad ekaadaze candro dvitiiyatRtiiyadvaada9zagaaH paapaas tathaapi lagnenduu paapadvayamadhyagau bhavataH ... .
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: the mother may die. bRhajjaataka 4.8 kruure zazinaz caturthage lagnaad vaa nidhanaazrite kuje / bandhvantyagayoH kujaarkayoH kSiiNendau nidhanaaya puurvavat /8/ utpala hereon [69,19-] zazinaz candraat kruure paapagrahe caturthasthaanasthe nidhanaazrite 'STamasthaa19nasthe kuje bhaume eko yogaH / athavaa lagnaac caturthe paape aSTame bhaume dvitiiyo20 yogaH / ... lagnaad bandhuge caturthasthe bhaume 'ntyage21 dvaadazasthaanasthe 'rke ... yatra tatraste kSiiNendau parikSiiNe candre tRtiiyo yogaH /22 eSaam aadhaanakaale katamasya saMbhave maraNaaya puurvavan naarii garbhayutaa vipadyata23 iti.
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: the mother may be killed with a zastra. bRhajjaataka 4.9ab udayaastagayoH kujaarkayor nidhanaM zastrakRtaM vadet tathaa /
niSekaadhyaaya		dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: a miscarriage may happen. bRhajjaataka 4.9cd maasaadhipatau nipiiDite tatkaalaM sravaNaM samaadizet /9/ utpala hereon [70,2] garbhamaaseSu maasaadhipaan vakSyati kalalaghanety aadinaa (see bRhajjaataka 4.16].
niSekaadhyaaya		favorable yogas at the time of maithuna. bRhajjaataka 4.10 zazaankalagnopagataiH zubhagrahais trikoNajaayaarthasukhaaspadasthitaiH / tRtiiyalaabharkSagataiz ca paapakaiH sukhii tu garbho raviNaa niriikSitaH /10/ utpala hereon [70,13-21] yatra raazau zazaankaz candraH sthitas tatraiva zubhagrahair vyavasthitair budha13gurusitair ity arthaH / athavaa lagnasthaiH zubhagrahaiH lagne vyavasthitaiH athavaa kaiz ci14c chacaankopagataiH kaiz cil lagnopagatair evaM zazaankopagataiH zubhagrahaiH udayopagatair vaa15 athavaa tair eva zubhagrahaiH trikoNajaayaarthasukhaaspadasthitaiH krikoNaM navapancame16 jaayaasthaanaM saptamam arthasthaanaM dvitiiyaM sukhasthaanaM caturtham aaspadasthaanaM dazamam17 eteSu ... yathaasaMbhavaM candraal lagnaad vaa dvayor vaa samavasthi18tais tathaa paapakaiH kruuragrahaiz candraal lagnaad vaa tRtiiyalaabharkSagataiH tRtiiyaikaadazasthaana19sthair yathaasaMbhavaM dvayor vaa sthitai raviNaa . yadi niriikSito zasii lagnaM20 vaa bhavati ... .
niSekaadhyaaya		favorable yogas at the time of maithuna. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.10 [70,22-24] yasmaat saaraavalyaam uktam22 "horenduyutaiH saumyais trikoNajaayaasukhaambarasthaiH / paapais trilaabhayaataiH sukhii ca23 garbho niriikSito raviNaa".
niSekaadhyaaya		prognostication of the birth of a male or a female or a twin. bRhajjaataka 4.11 ojarkSe puruSaaMzakeSu balibhir lagnaarkagurvindubhiH punjanma pravadet samaaMzakagatair yugmeSu tair yoSitaH / gurvarkau viSame naraM zazisitau vakraz ca yugme striyaM dvyangasthaa budhaviikSaNaac ca yamalau kurvanti pakSe svake /11/ utpala hereon [71,1-6] lagnam udayalagnam ...1... etair lagnaarkagurvindubhir ojarkSasthair viSamaraazivyavasthitair na kevalaM yaa2vad ... viSamanavaaMzagatair balibhiz ca puMso janma vadet ...3...4... puruSaaMzakeSv iti vacanaat puruSaraaziinaam aMzakeSv ity arthaH / yato ya eva viSama5raazayas ta eva puruSaraaSayaH / 
niSekaadhyaaya		yogas which foretell the birth of a male or a female or a twin. laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.11 [22-24] anenaiva22 svalpajaatake uktam / "balinau viSame 'rkaguruu naraM striyaM samagRhe kujendusitaaH /23 yamalau dvizariiraamzeSv indujadRSTyaa svapakSasamau // iti.
niSekaadhyaaya		another yogas which foretell the birth of a mele or a female. bRhajjaataka 4.12 vihaaya lagnaM viSamarkSasaMsthaH sauro 'pi punjanmakaro vilagnaat / proktagrahaaNaam avalokya viiryaM vaacyaH prasuutau puruSo 'nganaa vaa /12/
niSekaadhyaaya		six yogas which foretell the birth of a kliiba. bRhajjaataka 4.13 anyonyaM yadi pazyataH zaziravii yady aarkisaumyaav api vakro vaa samagaM dinezam azame candrodayau cet sthitau / yugmaujarkSagataav apiinduzazijau bhuumyaatmajenekSitau puMbhaage sitalagnaziitakiraNaaH syuH kliibayogaaz ca SaT /13/
niSekaadhyaaya		six yogas which foretell the birth of a kliiba. baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.13 [73,1-9] tathaa ca1 baadaraayaNaH /2 anyo'nyaM ravizazinau viSamau viSamarkSagau niriikSete /3 indujaraviputrau vaa tathaiva napuMsakaM kurutaH //4 vakro viSame suuryaH samagaz caivaM parasparaalokaat /5 viSamarkSe lagnenduu samaraazigataH kujo 'valokayati //6 budhacandrau jukadRSTau viSamarkSasamarkSagau tathaivoktau /7 ojanavaaMzakasaMsthaa lagnendusitaas tathaivoktaaH //9 iti ... .
niSekaadhyaaya		yogas which foretell the birth of twins or triplets. bRhajjaataka 4.14 yugme candrasitau tathaujabhavane syur jnaarajiivodayaa lagnenduu nRniriikSitau ca samagau yugmeSu vaa praaNinaH / kuryus te mithunaM grahodayagataan dvyangaaMzakaan pazyati svaaMze jne tritayaM jnagaaMzakavazaad yugmaM tv amizraH samam /14/ 
niSekaadhyaaya		yogas which foretell the birth of more than three children at the same time. bRhajjaataka 4.15 dhanurdharasyaantyagate vilagne grahais tadaMzopagatair valiSThaiH / jnenaarkiNaa viiryayutena dRSTe santi prabhuutaa api kozasaMsthaaH /15/
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.16 kalalaghanaankuraasthicarmaangajacetanataaH sitakujajiivasuuryacandraarkibudhaaH parataH / udayapacandrasuuryanaathaaH kramazo gaditaa bhavati zubhaazubhaM ca maasaadhipateH sadRzam /16/ utpala hereon [75,13-21] kalala iti / sitaadyaa grahaa garbhasya prathamamaasaat prabhRti kalalaadiini13 bhavanti vartayanti / tad yathaa / garbhasya prathame maasi kalalaM bhavati / zukrazoNite14 ghane saMmizriibhuute tatra garbhasya tasmin maase sitaH zukro 'dhipatiH / dvitiiye ghanataa15 kaaThinyaM bhavati tatra kujo 'ngaarako 'dhipatiH / trtiiye 'nkurotpattir hastaadyavayava16janma tatra jiivo bRhaspatir adhipatiH / caturthe 'sthisaMbhavaH tatra suuryo ravir adhi17patiH / pancame carmasaMbhavas tatra candro 'dhipatiH / SaSThe 'ngajasaMbhavo lomajanma18 tatraarkiH sauro 'dhipatiH / saptame cetanataa saMbhavati cetanataa svabhaavaH tatra19 budho 'dhipatiH / budhamaasaat parato 'nye zeSaa maasaas te garbhasyaazanodvegaprasava20karaas te codayapaticandrasuuryanaathaaH svaaminaH kramazo gaditaH uktaaH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.16 utpala hereon [75,21-25] tatraaSTame21 maasi garbhastho jantur azanaM karoti maatraa bhuktaM piitaM rasaadi tasya naabhilagna22naalena saMkramate / tatra garbhaadhaanalagnaadhipatir yo grahaH sa maasaadhipatiH / navame23 garbhasthasyodvego bhavati tatra candro 'dhipatiH / dazame garbhasya prasavaH prasuuti24r bhavati tatra suuryo ravir adhipatiH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.16 utpala hereon [75,25-28] tathaa ca svalpajaatake /25 "kalalaghanaavayavaasthitvagromasmRtisamudbhavaaH kramazaH /26 maaseSu zukrakujajiivasuuryacandraarkisaumyaanaam /27 azanodvegaprasavaaH parato lagnezacandrasuuryaaNaam /" iti /28 
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.16 utpala hereon [75,29-76,7] atra prathamadvitiiyamaasaadhipayor yavanezvareNa saha matabhedaH / tathaa tadvekyam? /29 kujaasphujijjiivaraviindusaurazazaankalagnendudivaakaraaNaam /76,1 maasaadhipatyaprabhavo na caiSaaM jayopaghaatair grahavad bhavanti /2 aadye tu maase kalalaM dvitiiye pezis tRtiiye 'pi bhavanti zaakhaaH /3 asthiiny atha snaayuziraaz caturthe majjaantracarmaaNy api pancame tu //4 SaSThe tv asRgromanakhair yakRc ca cetasvitaa saptamamaasi cintyaa /5 tRSNaazanaasvaadanam aSTame syaat sparzoparodho navame ratiz ca //6 srotobhir udghaaTitapuurNadeho garbho 'rkamaase dazame prasuute //"7
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.16 utpala hereon [76,8-18] aacaaryasya bahumatamaasaanaam abhimatam iti bhavati zubhaazubhaM ca maasaadhipateH8 sadRzam / garbhasthasya maasaadhipatisadRzaM zubham azubham phalam bhavati / etad uktaM9 bhavati / aadhaanakaale yo graho nipiiDito bhavati tanmaasi garbhasya patanam /10 kaluSe mandarazmau vivarNe piiDanam / tathaa ca suukSmajaatake / "kaluSaiH piiDaa patanaM nipiiDitair nirmalaiH puSTiH /" iti /12 atha caanyaiH zaastrakaarair vizeSa uktaH / tat kiM cit pradRzyate / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /13 "tatra zubhaazubhamizraiH karmabhir adhivaasitaa viSayavRttiH / garbhaavaase nipatati14 saMyoge zukrazoNitayoH // mithunasya manobhaavo yaadRGmadaalasyato bhavati /15 zleSmaadibhiz ca doSais tattulyaguNo niSiktasya // yaadRk pazyati saumyas tattulya16guNaM sutaM samaadhatte / pitRjananiisaadRzyaM raveH zazaankasya balayogaat //"17 subodham etat /16/18
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.17ab trikoNage jne vibalais tato parair mukhaanghrihastadviguNas tadaa bhavet / ... /17/ utpala hereon [76,33-77,4] trikoNage iti // jne budhe trikoNage lagnaan navamasthe pancamasthe vaa tataH33 tasmaad budhaad aparair anyaiH sarvair grahair yatra tatraavasthitair vibalair viiryarahitaiH mukhaanghrihastadvi77,1guNo garbhastho vaacyaH / dviziraaz catuSpaac caturbhuja ity arthaH / trikoNage budhe kanyaa2gatam ity aahuH / tac caayuktam / yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / balahiinair grahaiH sarvair navapancamage3 budhe / dviguNaanghrizirohasto bhavaty ekodaras tathaa //"
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.17cd avaag gaviindau azubhair bhasaMdhigaiH zubhekSitaiz cet kurute giraM ciraat /17/ utpala hereon [77,4-13] avaag iti / gavi vRSe sthite4 indau candre 'zubhaiH paapair bhasaMdhigaiH / karkaTavRzcikamiinaanaam antyanavaaMzakasthair yathaa5saMbhava(>-saMbhavaM??) sarvair evaantyanavaaMzakasthaiH avaaG muuko garbhastho vaacyaH / zubhekSita6 iti / cecchabdo yadyarthe / evaMvidhe yoge yadi zubhekSitaH saumyagrahadRSTa7z candro bhavati tadaa jaatasya ciraad bahunaa kaalena giraM vaacaM kurute arthaad eva8 paapaviikSite vaagghiina iti / evaM yoge mizragrahaviikSitaa yadaa saumyaa9 balinas tadaa cireNa kaalena labdhavaag bhavati / yadaa paapaa balinas tadaa naiveti /10 atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "kuliiraalijhaSaantasthaiH paapaiz candre vRSopage / muukaH11 paapekSitaiH saumyaiz cireNa labhate giram // mizradRStair grahair hiinair muuko vaa labdhavaak12 ciraat /" iti /17/13
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.18 (utpala hereon [77,18] adhunaa sadantakubjajaDajanmayogaan mandaakraantayaaha14) saumyarkSaaMze ravijarudhirau cet sadanto 'tra jaataH kubjaH svarkSe zazini tanuge mandamaaheyadRSTe / pangur miine yamazazikujair viikSite lagnasaMsthe saMdhau paape zazini ca jaDaH syaan na cet saumyadRSTiH /18/ utpala hereon [77,23-29] saumyeti // ravijaH zanaizcaraH rudhiro 'ngaarakaH yatra tatra raazau zanazicaraangaarakau23 saumyarkSaaMze budhanavaaMzake mithunaaMzake kanyaaMzake vaa bhavataH athavaa budharkSe24 mithunakanyayor anyatame raazau sthitau bhavataH cecchabdo yadyarthe yady evaM tadaatraasmi25n yoge sadanto dantasahito garbhastho vaacyaH / kecit saumyarkSaaMze mithune mithu26naaMzake kanyaayaaM kanyaaMzake cetiicchanti rkSaaMzayor yugapadgrahaNaat / aMzazabedena27 kevalenaiva siddhiH syaat tad RkSagrahaNam atiricyata iti evaMvidhe yoge garbhasthaH28 sadanto bhavati jaato vaa kubjaH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.18: utpala hereon [77,29-33] svarkSe iti / zazini candre svarkSe aatmiiya29raazau karkaTasthite tathaabhuute ca tanugate lagnagate tathaabhuute mandamaaheyadRSTe mandena30 zanaizcareNa maaheyenaangaarakeNa ca dRSTe 'valokite candra evaMbhuute yoge garbhasthaH31 kubjo vaacyaH / pangur miina iti / miine lagnasaMsthe yamazazikujaiH yamaH zanaizcaraH32 zazii candraH kujo bhaumaH etair viikSite dRSTe panguH paadavikalo garbhastho vaacyaH /33
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.18: utpala hereon [78,1-6] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate yathaasaMbhavaM garbhastho jantur jaDaH zrotriyendriyahiino2 vaacyaH / na cet saumyadRSTir iti / ete yogakartaaro graho(>grahaa??) yathaadarzitaa na cet yadi3 saumyaiH zubhagrahaiz dRSTaa na bhavanti tadaitad yogacatuSTayaM puurNaM vaktavyam / saumyair ba4libhir niriikSitaa yogaa eva bhavanti madhyabalair hiinabalair vaa dRSTaas tadaa asamagraphalaa5 bhavanti /18/6
niSekaadhyaaya		bhRhajjaataka 4.19 (utpala hereon [78,13] adhunaa vaamanahiinaangayogau dodhakenaaha) saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTe vaamanako makaraantyavilagne / dhiinavamodayagaiz ca dRkaaNaiH paapayutair abhujaanghriziraaH syaat /19/ utpala hereon [78,16-26] saurazazaanketi // makaraantyavilagne makararaazyantyanavaaMzake vilagnasthe nava16manavaaMzaka udayamaanaH sa ca makarasyety arthaH / tasmiMz ca saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTe17 saurah zanaizcaraH zazaankaz candraH divaakaraH suuryaH etair avalokite vaamanako garbhastho18 vaacyaH / dhiinavamodayagair iti / atraike vyaacakSate / yadaa lagne dvitiiyadreSkaaNo19dayo bhavati tadaa tasya pancamaraazisambandhitvaad dhiidreSkaaNa ity aakhyaa / tasmi20n dvitiiye dreSkaaNe paapagrahayute udayam anupraate navame tasmin saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTe21 garbhastho 'nujo bhujahiino vaacyaH / evaM yadaa lagne tRtiiyasya dreSkaaNasya udayo22 bhavati tadaa tasya navamaraazisaMbandhitvaan navamadRkaaNa ity aakhyaa / tasminn udayagate23 paapayute saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTe 'nanghriH paadahiino garbhastho vaacyaH / evaM prathama24dreSkaaNasya lagnasaMbandhitvaad udayadreSkaaNa ity aakhyaa / tasminn udayagate saura25zazaankadivaakaradRSTe 'ziraaH zirohiino garbhastho vaacyaH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.19: utpala hereon [78,26-79,4] eteSu yogeSu saura26zazaankadivaakaraaNaaM darzanayogaat paapayukta iti / kevalenaangaarakeNa yukte yogo27 bhavati atraapy anye dhiinavamodayagair dreSkaaNaiH paapayutaiH kevalam evaabhujaanghrizirasaaM28 saMbhavaM vyaacakSate / saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTa ity asyaanuvRttiM necchanti / anye29 vibhujaadisasaMbhave yathaasaMkhyaM tyaktvaa dRkaaNatraye 'pi pratidRkaaNaM tadudbhava30vikalpam aahuH / vibhujo vaananghrir vaa viziraa veti / anye evaM vyaacakSate / yathaa /31 lagne yadaa prathamadreSkaaNo yo bhavati tadaa pancame 'pi raazau prathamadrSkaaNo32 navame 'pi prathama eva / etad dreSkaaNatrayaM yadi paapayutam bhavati tadaa bhujahiino33 garbhastho vaacyaH / atha lagne dvitiiyadreSkaaNodayo bhavati tadaa pancamanavamayor api79,1 dvitiiya eva / etad dreSkaaNatrayaM yadaa paapayutaM bhavati tadaa paadahiino garbhastho2 vaacyaH / atha lagne tRtiiyadreSkaaNodayo bhavati tadaa pancamanavamayor api tRtiiya3 eva / etad dreSkaaNatrayaM yadi paapayutaM bhavati tadaa zirohiino garbhastho vaacyaH /4
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.19: utpala hereon [79,5-11] atraapy anye yathaa saMkhyaM tyaktvaa triprakaare 'pi yoge bhujaanghrizirohiinaanaaM5 vikalpena garbhasthasya saMbhavam aahuH / vayaM punar bruumaH / niSekakaale pancamaraazau yo6 dreSkaaNaH sa yady angaarakeNa yuktaH saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTaz ca bhavati evaM navame7 sthaane dreSkaaNo navamadreSkaaNaH tathaa niSekakaale navamaraazau yo dreSkaaNaH sa8 yady angaarakeNa yuktaH saurazazaanakdivaakaradRSTaz ca bhavati tadaa anaghrir bhavati / tathaa9 niSekakaale lagnastho dreSkaaNaH sa yady angaarakeNa yuktaH saurazazaankadivaakaradRSTaz ca10 bhavati tadaa aziraa garbhastho vaacyaH / eSaiva vyaakhyaa saadhvii / 
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.19: utpala hereon [79,11-17] yasmaad bhaga11vaan gaargiH /12 "lagnadreSkaaNago bhaumaH saurasuuryenduviikSitaH /12 kuryaad vizirasaM tadvat pancame baahuvarjitam //14 vipadaM navamasthaane yadi saumyair na viikSitaH" iti /15 tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "bhaumayutaa dreSkaaNaas trikoNalagneSu saMdRSTaaH16 / vibhujaanghrimastakaH syaac chaniravicandrair vaded garbhaH //" /19/17
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.20 (utpala hereon [79,27] atha vikalajanmajnaanaarthaM hariNyaaha) ravizaziyute siMhe lagne kujaarkiniriikSate nayanarahitaH saumyaasaumyaiH sabudbudalocanaH / vyayagRhagataz candro vaamaM hinasty aparaM ravir na zubhagaditaa yogaa yaapyaa bhavanti zubhekSitaaH /20/ utpala hereon [79,32-80,6] ravizaziyute iti // siMhe lagne ravizaziyute arkacandraabhyaaM saMyute tathaa32bhuute kujaarkiniriikSite bhaumasauraabhyaaM dRSTe nayanarahito netrarahito 'ndho garbhastho80,1 vaacyaH / arthaad eva kevale siMhalagne 'rkeNa yute sauraangaarakadRSTe dakSiNaakSikaaNaH /2 evaM siMhalagne kevalena candreNa yukte sauraangaarakadRSTe vaamaakSikaaNaH / saumyaasaumyaiH sabudbudalocana iti / tasminn eva siMhalagne 'rkacandraabhyaaM yukte saumyaa4saumyaiH zubhapaapagrahair dRSTe garbhasthaH sabudbudalocanaH puSpitaakSo vaacyaH / atraa5py aikatam ayukte praagvat puSpitaakSatvaM vaacyam /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.20: utpala hereon [80,6-12] vyayagRhagata iti niSekakaala6lagnaaj janmalagnaad vaa yasya candramaa vyayagRhagato dvaadazastho bhavati tasya vaamaM7 cakSur hinasti vaamaakSikaaNaH sa bhavatiity arthaH / evaM ravir aadityo lagnaad dvaadazo8 'paraM dakSiNaM cakSur hinasti / na zubhagaditaa yogaa iti / ete yogaa praag abhihi9taas trikoNage jna ity aadinaa granthena (bRhajjaataka 4.17ab) zubhaazubhaphaladaas teSaaM sarveSaam eva yogaanaaM10 yadaa yogakartaaro zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahair dRSTaa bhavanti tadaa te yogaa yaapyaa bhavanti11 puurNaM yathoktaM phalaM na prayacchanti kiM tu kiJ cit prayacchatiity arthaH /20/12
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.21 (utpala hereon [80,18] praznaadhaanakaale yogavazaat prasavakaalajnaanaM vasantatilakenaaha) tatkaalam indusahito dvirasaaMzako yas tattulyaraazisahite purataH zazaanke / yaavaan udeti dinaraatrisamaanabhaagas taavadgate dinanizoH pravadanti janma /21/ utpala hereon [80,21-25] tatkaalam indusahita iti / tatkaale praznakaale (aadhaanakaale??) vaa yasmin raazau candramaa21 vartate tatra ca yasmin dvaadazabhaage vyavasthitaH sa tatkaalam indusahito dvirasaaMzakaH /22 ke cit tu tatkaalikendusahito dvirasaaMzaka iti paThanti / tatkaalikendunaa yaava23tsaMkhyo dvaadazabhaagaH sahitaH tattulyas taavatsaMkhyo meSaadau gaNanayaa yo raazis ta24trasthe candramasi purato 'grato dazame maasi garbhasya prasavo vaacya iti ke cit /25
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.21: utpala hereon [80,26-81,1] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "yasmin dvaadazabhaage garbhaadhaane vyavasthitaz candraH / tattu26lyarkSe prasavaM garbhasya samaadizet praajnaH //" anye punar evaM vyaacakSate / aadhaanakaale27 yatra raazau candramaa vyavasthitas tatra yaavatsaMkhyo dvaadazabhaago vartate tasmaad dvaa28dazabhaagaraazes taavatsaMkhyo ya eva purato raazis tatrasthe candramasi dazame maasi29 prasavo vaktavyaH / eSaiva saadhvii vyaakhyaa / yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / "yaavatsaMkhye30 dvaadazaamze ziitarazmir vyavasthitaH / tatsaMkhyo yas tato raazir janmendau tadgate31 vadet //
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.21: utpala hereon [81,1-4] atraapi nakSatraanayane 'yam anupaatopaayaH / yadi candraakraantadvaadaza81,1bhaagapramaaNena sakalacandraraazir aSTaadazazataliptaapraaNo(>pramaaNo??) labhyate tadaanena bhukta2dvaadazaraazipramaaNena miti iti labdhaM candraraazibhuktam labhyate tato 'STazataliptaa3parikalpanayaa nakSatram uuhyam /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.21: utpala hereon [81,4-82,3] atraapi dinaraatrikaalajnaanam aaha / yaavaan udetiiti /4 dinaraatrisamjnaaH puurvaM vyaakhyaataaH / go'jaazvikarkimithunaa ity aadi (bRhajjaataka 1.10) / aadhaanakaale5 praznakaale vaa yal lagnaM tasya yaH pravibhaagaH dinasaMjno raatrisaMjno vaa yaavaan udeti6 svamaanaad yaavatkaalabhaago gatas taavaty eva dinanizoH svamaanaad gate kaale janma82,1 bhaviSyatiiti vaacyam / evaM dinasya raatrer vaa gatakaalaM buddhvaa prasavakaale lagna2horaadreSkaaNanavaaMzadvaadazabhaagatriMzaaMzakaa vaacyaaH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.21: utpala hereon [82,3-8] atra ye pravadanti kathayanti3 teSaaM tad vaakyaM saaraavalyaam /4 "tatkaalaM divasanizaasaMjnaH samudeti raazibhaago yaH /5 yaavaan udayas taavaan vaacyo divasasya raatrer vaa //6 ity aadhaane prathamaM prasuutikaalaM sunizcitaM kRtvaa /7 jaatakavihitaM ca vidhiM vicintayet tatra gaNitajnaH /21/8
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.22 (utpala hereon [83,12] adhunaa dhRtasya garbhasya varSatrayavarSadvaadazajnaanaM maalinyaaha12) udayati mRdubhaaMze saptamasthe ca mande yadi bhavati niSekaH suutir abdatrayeNa / zazini tu vidhir eSa dvaadaze 'bde prakuryaan nigaditam iha cintyaM suutikaale 'pi yuktyaa /22/ iti zriivaraahamihiraacaaryapraNiite bRhajjaatake niSekaadhyaayaz caturthaH /4/17 utpala hereon [83,18-21] udayatiiti // mRdoH saurasya bhaaMze mRdubhaaMze niSekakaale yasya tasya lagnasyo18daye mRdubhaaMze zanaizcararaazinavaaMzake mRgaaMzake kumbhaaMzake vaadayati tathaabhuute19 yasmaad eva lagnaan mande zanaizcare tatkaale saptamasthe dyuunagate evaMvidhe yoge yadi20 niSeka aadhaanaM bhavati tadaa dhRtasya garbhasyaabdatrayeNa suutiH prasavo vaktavyaH /21
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.22: utpala hereon [83,22-25] zaziniiti / eSa eva vidhir yadaa zazini candre bhavati tadaa dvaadaze 'bde dvaadaze22 varSe suutiM prasavaM kuryaad ity arthaH / etad uktaM bhavati / yasya tasya lagnasyodaye yadaa23 karkaTaaMzakodayo bhavati tasmaal lagnaat saptamaz candro bhavati tadaa dhRtasya garbhasya24 dvaadaze 'bde prasavo vaacyaH /
niSekaadhyaaya		bRhajjaataka 4.22: utpala hereon [83,25-31] nigaditam iheti / ihaasminn aadhaanaadhyaaye aadhaana25kaalayogavazaad yathaa hiinaadhikaangaadiinaaM garbhasaMbhavo bhavati tathaa prasuutikaale 'pi26 taadRgyogavazaat tathaavidhaanaam eva janma vaktavyam / pitRmaatRpitRvyamaatRSvasaNaa27m api zubhaazubhaM janmakaalalagnavazaat tadanantaram api vaktavyam / yuktyeti / yan na28 saMbhavati tan na vaktavyam / yathaa garbhasraavaadi garbhaprasavakaalanirdezaadi ca /29 evam aadhaanakaalaat prasavakaalaac ca yathaivoddezaH kRtas tathaa praznakaalaad api vaktavyaH /30 uktaM ca janmany aadhaane praznakaaleveti /22/31
niSka			see suvarNaniSka.
niSka			bibl. J.W. Hauer, 1927, Der vraatya, p. 128f.
niSka			bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, Ahbandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaften Klasse, Jahrgang 1973, Nr. 8, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 52-53.
niSka			given to the yajamaana before the letting loose of the horse in the azvamedha. ZB 13.4.1.7 athaasmaa adhvaryur niSkam pratimuncan vaacayati tejo 'si zukram amRtam iti. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013)
niSkaama		see akaama.
niSkaama		see kaama.
niSkaama		see kaamya.
niSkaama		see ritualism.
niSkaama		one who dies without any wishes goes to the brahman. BAU 4.4.8 (M) = 4.4.6 (K) athaakaamayamaano yo 'kaamo niSkaama aatmakaama aaptakaamo bhavati na tasmaat praaNaa utkraamanty atraiva samavaniiyante brahmaiva san brahmaapyeti. Cf. ZB 14.6.2.12 [Bau 3.2.12 (M) = 3.2.1 (K)]. T. Goto, 1996, "Zur Lehre zaaNDilyas," Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien, Centenaire de Louis Renou, p. 74, n. 16.
niSkaama		one who performs the vedic ritual without having any wishes obtains mukti and the highest bless. AVPZ 23.14.4-6 niSkaamo vaa sakaamo vaa vedoktaM yaH samaacaret / niSkaamasya tu muktiH syaat sakaamaH phalam aznute /4/ niSkaameNa tu yat kiM cit kartavyam iti vaidikam / tat sarvaM muktidaM jneyaM paraaparaparaM sukham /5/ na zokas tasya no vyaadhir na mRtyur na jaraa tathaa / na kSudhaa na pipaasaa ca amRtaatmaa sa tiSThati /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
niSkaama		religious acts performed without kaama lead to the zivapada. ziva puraaNa 1.11.62cd-63ab sarvaM kRtaM kaamanayaa sadyaH phalam avaapnuyaat /62/ sarvaM kRtam akaamena saakSaac chivapadapradam.
niSkaama		one must worship deity without any wishes. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, p. 354 kaamyaprayogakartRNaaM paraloko na vidyate / prayogasiddhir evaiSaaM phalam anyan na vidyate // ekasya hi vidhaanasya na kutraapi phaladvayam / devezi dRzyate yasmaan niSkaamo devataaM bhajet // (quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 1.)
niSkaama		one must worship god without desire. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 253: mantramahodadhi 25.74ff.: Vedic sacrifice and pure devotion is to be preferred above the performance of kaamya ritual. Tha latter is the characteristic business of those who are still bound to the objects of the senses. The result obtained by them does not exceed the particular function of the ritual performed (taavanmaatra-). Those who worship god without desire will see all their wishes come true.
niSkaaSa		PW. m. Abscharrsel, was in der Pfanne anbackt und abgescharrt wird. ... niSkaasa geschrieben AB 1.11, TS 6.1.5.5, TB 1.6.7.3, TB 1.6.5.5.
niSkaaSa		for indra in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,15] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala.
niSkaasa		what drawn with yajus and remains unused is seized by varuNa such as husks and scraped rests. TB 1.6.5.5 varuNagRhiitaM vaa etad yajnasya yad yajuSaa gRhiitasyaatiricyate tuSaaz ca niSkaasaz ca. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, avabhRtha)
niSkaasa		offering to varuNa in the avabhRtha in the varuNapraghaasa. ApZS 8.8.8-10 niSkaasasyaavadaaya varuNam iSTvaa kRtsnaM niSkaasam avadaayaagniivaruNau sviSTakRdarthe yajati /8/ nottaraM kriyate /9/ api vaupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiyaapabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati /10/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, avabhRtha)
niSkala and sakala	linga is niSkala and the muurti is sakala. linga puraaNa 1.74.30. ziva puraaNa 1.9.30-32; ziva puraaNa 1.5.10-15; ziva puraaNa 1.5.20-24ab; ziva puraaNa 1.9.36-41. somazaMbhupaddhati, part 1, pp. ix-x. J. Gonda, 1970, viSNuism and zivaism, p. 78. ziva puraaNa 1.10.37: linga is niSkala.
niSkala and sakala	of the linga. somazaMbhupaddhati, 1. partie, pp. ix-x.
niSkala and sakala	of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.9.30-32 sakalaM niSkalaM ceti svaruupadvayam asti me / naanyasya kasya cit tasmaad anyaH sarvo 'py aniizvaraH /30/ purastaat stambharuupeNa pazcaad ruupeNa caarbhakau / brahmatvaM niSkalaM proktam iizatvaM sakalaM tathaa /31/ dvayaM mamaiva saMsiddhaM na madanyasya kasya cit / tasmaad iizatvam anyeSaaM yuvayor api na kva cit /32/
niSkevalyazastra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #200, (pp. 310-313). (niSkevalyazastra of the hotR)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. KB 15.4.
niSkevalyazastra	txt. AzvZS 5.15. (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the hotR)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. AzvZS 5.16 (the hotrakazastras in the niSkevalya).
niSkevalyazastra	txt. ZankhZS 7.20-21. (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the hotR)
niSkevalyazastra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #204, (pp. 315-317). (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. AzvZS 5.16.1. (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. ZankhZS 7.22.1-5. (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa)
niSkevalyazastra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #208, (pp. 319-322). (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. ZankhZS 7.23. (niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin)
niSkevalyazastra	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #213, (pp. 325-327). (maadhyaMdina savana, niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. AzvZS 5.16.2. (niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. ZankhZS 7.24. (niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka)
niSkevalyazastra	txt. ZankhZS 8.17. (nivids for the niSkevalyazastra of the hotR).
niSkevalyazastra	note, the pRSThastotras correspond to the niSkevalyazastras. PB 7.8.5 yat pRSTheSu nyadadhus tenaindraM sarvaaNi hi pRSThaaniindrasya niSkevalyaani /5/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (See Caland's note 2 hereon: The four niSkevalyazastras run parallel to the pRSThastotras, cp. Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXVI (Eggeling's translation of the ZB, part 2), p. 325, n. 2.)
niSkevalyazastra	note, indra's zastra. ZB 5.1.4.2 agRhiite maahendre / eSa vaa indrasya niSkevalyo graho yan maahendro 'py asyaitan niSkevalyam eva stotraM niSkevalyaM zastram indro vai yajamaanas tad enaM sva evaayatane 'bhiSincati tasmaad agRhiite maahendre /2/ (vaajapeya, abhiSeka)
niS-kR-			anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti. TB 1.4.3.4 yo vai yajnasyaartenaanaartaM saMsRjati / ubhe vai te tarhy aarchataH / aarchati khalu vaa etad agnihotram / yad duhyamaanaM skandati / yad abhiduhyaat / aartenaanaartam yajnasya saMsRjet / tad eva yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyam / athaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti /4/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the milk is spilt on the ground at the time of milking)
niS-kR-			anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti. TB 1.4.3.5 yady uddrutasya skandet / yat tato hutvaa punar eyaat / yajnaM vicchindyaat / yatra skandet / tan niSadya punar gRhNiiyaat / yatraiva skandati / tat evainat punar gRhNaati / tad eva yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyam / anyaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti /5/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the milk is spilt on the ground at the time of milking)
niS-kR-			antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti. TB 1.4.4.2-3 agnihotram upasaadyaatamitor aasiita / vratam eva hatam anu mriyate / antaM vaa eSa aatmano gacchati / yas taamyati / antam eSa yajnasya gacchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati /2/ punaH samanya juhoti / antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya)
niS-kR-			antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti. TB 1.4.4.5-6 agnihotram upasaadyaatamitor aasiita / vratam eva hatam anu mriyate / antaM vaa eSa aatmano gacchati /5/ yas taamyati / antam eSa yajnasya gacchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / punaH samanya juhoti / antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya)
niSkRta			:: saMskRta. AA 1.1.4 [79,17] yad vai niSkRtaM tat saMskRtam.
niSkRti			see nis-krii.
niSkRti			see niSkrayaNa.
niSkRti			TS 5.4.2.3-4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanto yaa yajnasya niSkRtir aasiit taam RSibhyaH pratyauhan tad dhiraNyam abhavad yad dhiraNyazalkaiH prokSati yajnasya niSkRtyai.
niSkRti			of the broken ukhaa. KS 19.7 [8,18] uttiSTha bRhatii bhavordhvaa tiSTha dhruvaa15 tvam iti dRMhaty evainaaM yad vaa eSaa bhidyetaartiM yajamaana aarched dhanyetaasya16 yajno mitraitaaM ta ukhaaM paridadaamiiti brahma vai mitro brahmaNa evainaaM17 paridadaati // yadi bhidyeta taiH kapaalais saMsRjyaanyaaM kuryaat saiva tato18 yajnasya niSkRtir. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
niSkRti			to expel sins of one to whom death approches in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-39: 1 necessity of the niSkRti, 2ab snaasas, 2cd-3ab SaDabdas, 3cd-5ab an enumeration of ten (mahaa)daanas, 5cd-6 a vaitaraNii cow is to be given, 7-8ab eight kinds of mahaadaanas which are called paavana, 8cd-9 padadaanas, 10-14ab other daanas, 14cd-16ab lavaNadaana, 16cd-18ab one who gives daanas is delivered from paapa, 18cd-19ab effect of dhenudaana, 19cd effect of paavanadaana, 20-23 efeccts of the padadaanas, 24-27ab effects of tilapaatradaana, ghRtapaatradaana and zayyaadaana, 27cd-33 effects of daanas of azva, ratha, mahiSii, vyajana and gRha, 34 importance of zraddhaa for the daanas, 35-36 annadaana, 37 saMnyaasa, 38 tiirthayaatraa, 39 anazana vrata.
niSkRti			at the beginning of each zraaddha various items are given for the atonement of all paapas in the naaraayaNabali in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.121-123 sarvakarmavidhaanena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan dadyaad godhuumaaMz ca priyangavaH /121/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca daapayet / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiiraM kSaudrasamanvitam /122/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvapaapebhyo na kuryaat panktivancanam /123/
niSkramaNikaa		see niSkramaNa.
niSkramaNikaa		txt. KausGS 1.18.1-6.
niSkramaNikaa		txt. ParGS 1.17.5-6.
niSkramaNa		PW. n. das Hinausgehen, Weggehen, v. u. der erste Ausgang mit einem Kinde (im 4ten Monate nach der Geburt.
niSkramaNa		txt. AzvGPZ 1.26 [152,28-153,3]. 
niSkrayaNa		see niSkRti.
niSkrayaNa		see niSkriiti.
niSkrayaNa		an enumeration of ritual acts to serve as niSkrayaNa/praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
niSkrayaNa		an enumeration of ritual acts to serve as niSkrayaNa/praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
niSkrayaNa		an enumeration of ritual acts to serve as niSkrayaNa/praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
niSkrayaNa		an enumeration of ritual acts to serve as niSkrayaNa/praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
niS-krii-		see nir-ava-daa-.
niS-krii-		see niSkRti.
niS-krii-		see niSkrayaNa.
niS-krii-		bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, p. 241-242.
niS-krii-		bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2012, "niS-krayi: On the concept of buying-off of the self in Vedic rituals," Journal of Indian ana Buddhist Studies, 60-3, pp. (1)-(7).
niS-krii-		from agni, in an aagneya puroDaza to be offered before the ajaa vazaa kalpa. KS 13.12 [193.12-14] ime vai sahaastaaM te vaayur vyavaat te garbham adhaataaM tato 'jaa vazaajaayata taam agnir agrasata taaM prajaapatir etena puroDaazena nirakriiNaad yad aagneyaH puroDaazo bhavati niSkriityai
niS-krii-		from agni, in an aagneya aSTaakapaala to be offered before the ajaa vazaa kalpa. TS 3.4.3.1 ime vai sahaastaaM te vaayur vyavaat te garbham adadhaataaM taM somaH praajanayad agnir agrasata sa etam prajaapatir aagneyam aSTaakapaalam apazyat taM niravapat tenaivainam agner adhi nirakriiNaat tasmaad apy anyadevatyaam aalabhamaana aagneyam aSTaakapaalam purastaan nirvaped agner evainaam adhi niSkRtyaalabhate.
niS-krii-		from agni and varuNa, in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama. MS 2.5.2 [49.1-3] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aagneyaani vai puruSasyaasthaani vaaruNaM maaMsam aagneyenaivaasyaagneyaM niSkriiNaati vaaruNena vaaruNaM bhavaty eva.
niS-krii-		from agni and soma, in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
niS-krii-		pazupati is requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. AV 2.34.1 ya iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta yo dvipadaam / niSkriitaH sa yajniyaM bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanaM sacantaam /1/
niS-krii-		pazupati is requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. KS 30.8 [190,7-8] yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaada uta ye dvipaadaH / niSkriitaas te yajniyaM bhaagaM yantu raayaspoSaa yajamaanaM vizantu //
niS-krii-		pazupati is requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. TS 3.1.4.d yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta ca dvipadaam / niSkriito 'yaM yajniyam bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanasya santu // See BaudhZS 4.6 [117,7-9] athaanuparisaraNam apaavyaani6 juhoti prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve (TS 3.1.4.c(a)) yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM7 (TS 3.1.4.d(a)) ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaayaa (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) ya aaraNyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH8 (TS 3.1.4.f(a)) pramuncamaana bhuvanasya reta iti (TS 3.1.4.g(a)) (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings) and ApZS 7.12.10 (niruuDhapazubandha, five offerings before the agnimanthana).
niS-krii-		from saMvatsara, in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama. MS 2.5.9 [59,3-6] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati.
niS-krii-		from soma and agni, of an aamayaavin, in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. KS 11.5 [150,15-21] tat saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet payasy aamayaavinas saumyo vai jiivann aagneyaH pramiito naiSa jiivo na mRto ya aamayaavii tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // payasi bhavati payo vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (Caland's no. 44)
niS-krii-		from varuNa, of yajna. TB 1.4.4.3 varuNo vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati / vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya)
niSkriiti		by performing the yajna, a sequence of various niSkriitis, yajna becomes the aatman of the yajamaana and the yajamaana becomes sarvatanuu in yonder world. ZB 11.1.8.5-6 atha yad yajnaM tanute / yajnenaivaitad devebhya aatmaanaM niSkriiNiite  yathaiva tat prajaapatir nirakriiNiitaivam atha yad havir nirvapati haviSaivaitad yajnaM niSkriiNaati havir anuvaakyayaanuvaakyaam avadaanenaavadaanaM yaajyayaa yaajyaaM vaSaTkaareNa vaSaTkaaram aahutyaa tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naamaivam u haasyaiSa sarva eva yajno niSkriito bhavaty eSa ha vai yajamaanasyaamuSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati yad yajna sa ha sarvatanuur eva yajamaano 'muSmiM loke sambhavati ya evaM vidvaan niSkriityaa yajate /6/
niSkuTa			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.8cd niSkuTe gRhopavane, anye niSkuTaM vanagahanam aahuH.
niSkuTa			as a place for snaana in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.8cd niSkuTe ca prayoktavyaM snaanam asya yathaavidhi /8/
niSkvaatha		of leaves of tiktakadruma, used as pariSecana to pacify andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3ab tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane /
niSkvaatha		of leaves of vaataghnadruma, used as pariSecana to pacify skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.3 skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/
niSkvaatha		of barks of several trees, used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/
niSpaava		as an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/
niSpaava		kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna)
niSpakva		:: gandharvaanaam. MS 3.6.2 [61.19-20] (diikSaa) ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan.
niSpakva		:: manuSyaaNaam. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM.
niSpannayogaavalii	edition. niSpannayogaavalii of mahaapaNDita abhayaakaragupta, ed. by B. Bhattacharyya, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1949 (GOS, 109). LTT.
niSpannayogaavalii	edition. G. Buehnemann and M. Tachikawa, comp., 1991, niSpannayogaavalii, Tokyo: Centre for East and Asian Cultural Studies. [K12.267] LTT.
niSpannayogaavalii	translation. Masahide Mori, 1994, "`Kansei seruyoga no wa' dai 1 sho `manjuvajramaNDala' yaku oyobi text," Koyasandaigaku Mikkyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, no. 7, pp. 142-113.
niSpannayogaavalii	bibl. Masahide Mori, 1996, "`Kansei seru yoga no wa' no seiritsu ni kansuru ichi kosatsu," Mikkyozuzo, no. 15, pp. 28-42.
niSprabha		an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.11-12] ... ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ... .
niSpuMsana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,7] dhruvaa dyaur iti dhruvaM niSpuMsanena. In the bRhatsnaana in the pratiSThaavidhi.
niSpuMsana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.114 [374a,4] vaata aavaatu bheSajam iti niSpuMsanena. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
niSpuMsanasnaana	viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,6] In the bRhatsnaana in the pratiSThaavidhi.
niSpuriiSa		see puriiSa.
niSTapat (mantra)	:: dviipin (mantra), see dviipin (mantra) :: niSTapat (mantra) (BaudhZS).
niSTarkya		PW. adj. was sich aufdrehen --, aufloesen laesst.
niSTarkya		he binds a piece of gold on the juhuu so that it easily loosens. ApZS 10.22.1 praayaNiiyaayaa dhrauvaad aSTau juhvaaM caturo vaa gRhiitvaa tasmin darbheNa hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaavadadhaatiiiyaM te zukratanuur iti /1/ (agniSToma, udayaniiyeSTi)
niSThaava		bibl. W. Rau, 1980, "Vedisch niSThaava-," MSS 39: 157-162.
niSThaava		bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2000, "AB 5.14.2 niSThaav-a- avavaditR- oder niSThaa-va- avavaditR-?" Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 361-369.
niSThaasaMgama		see nizciiraasaMgama.
niSThaasaMgama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.57 ye tu daanaM prayacchanti niSThaayaaH saMgame naraaH / te yaanti narazaarduula brahmalokam anaamayam /57/ (tiirthayaatraa)
niSThaavaasa		see nizciiraa.
niSThaavaasa		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.56 niSThaavaasaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /56/ (tiirthayaatraa)
niSThiivana		see spitting.
niSThuraka		a hunter or a vyaadha who gives instruction to a braahmaNa saMyamana. Hazra, Records, p. 237. in the varaaha puraaNa (where?)
niSTubdha		bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1999, "niSTubdha- in den zrautasuutras und Verwandtes," gering und doch von Herzen, 25 indogermanistische beitraege, Berhard Forssman zum 65. Geburtstag, hgs von Juergen Habisreitinger, Robert Plath und Sabine Ziegler, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 81-88.
niSTyaa			a nakSatra, see svaati.
niSTyaa			a nakSatra, heart of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/
niSTyaa			vaayu and niSTyaa are worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi)
niSTyaa			a nakSatra. VaikhGS 3.20. Caland's n. 4: Some of the MSS. read svaati; TB 3.1.1.10 has niSTyaa.
niSTyaa			a nakSatra. BodhGZS 2.3.2 invakaazabdo mRgaziirSe niSTyaazabdaH svaataav iti.
nis-ava-daa-		see nir-ava-daa-.
nis-kR-			see niS-kR-.
nis-krii-		see niS-krii-.
nistaantava		without wearing woven garment. saamavidhaana 2.4.9 muulaphalair upavasathaM kRtvaa maasam upavased araNye nistaantavo muniH.
nistRNiikaraNa		kRSiparaazara 189-190 niSpannam api yad dhaanyaM na kRtaM tRNavarjitam / na samyak phalam aapnoti tRNakSiiNaa kRSir bhavet /189/ kuliirabhaadrayor madhye yad dhaanyaM nistRNaM bhavet / tRNair api tu saMpuurNaM tad dhaanyaM dviguNaM bhavet /190/ dvivaaraM aazvine maasi kRtvaa dhaanyaM tu nistRNam / atha paakavihiinaM hi dhaanyaM phalati maaSavat /191/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena nistRNaaM kaarayet kRSim / nistRNaa hi kRSaaNaanaaM kRSiH kaamadughaa bhavet /192/
nistRNiikaraNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 446-454ab sasyakSetrasamuuheSu tadaaniiM tRNakoSThakaaH / sakardamajaleSv atra vRddhibhaajaz ca nizcitaH /446/ ta eva sasyaripavo nizcitaa munisattamaiH / tasmaat kRSiivalair yuktyaa tadaa tu tRNakoSThakaaH /447/ munjaadyaaz caanyaroSaa ye nirasyaa yatnato bhuvaH / munjakoSThatRNaadiinaaM phalahaanipradaayinaam /448/ sasyavRddhikSayakRtaaM muulataz cchedanaM zubham / zaaleyabhuumiSu tadaa jalam aapuurya kovidaH /449/ tRNakoSThaan nirasyaatha panktizaH panktizaH kramaat / bhRtyavargaiH pratyahaM vaa vairicchedaH prazasyate /450/ sasyakSetreSu sarvatra caivaMriityaa tRNaadiSu / dviSatsu saMnirasteSu yatnatas tu kRSiivalaiH /451/ praaptazobhaa vRddhiyutaa bhaasate zaalisaMtatiH / tato dvitiiyamaase tu zaalivRddhiz ca nizcitaa /452/ tadaaniim api ye ke cit tRNaadiripavo yadi / bhavanti sasyakSetreSu tanniraasaz ca yuktitaH /453/ mahaaphalaaya kathitaH sasyaanaaM bahuruupiNaam / 
nistRNiikaraNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 544-547ab uptaanaam eva bhuubhaage dvividhe tatra tatra tu / biijaanaam ankurotpattim aalokya kRSikaariNaH /544/ ekamaasena vaa kiM cin nyuunaadhikyakramaanvite / kaale tale tu sarvatra pracuraaNi tRNaani hi /545/ kRSiivalaas taani viikSya karazankulakaadibhiH / chitvaa bhittvaa samuulaM ca bahiz chRdya (?) tatsthalaat /546/ tRNaadiini tatas tatra jalasecanam aacaret /
nisumbha		see nizumbha.
nisumbha		see sumbha and nisumbha.
nisumbha		guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 3.13 vajramudgaram ekena kiilaM vaamena dhaarayan / nisumbharuupadhRk vajrii mantreNaanena kiilayet //
nitatnii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/
nitatnii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii(>nitatnii??) naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/
nitya			see aapad.
nitya			see nitya, kaamya.
nitya			see nitya, naimittika, kaamya.
nityaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nityaa			see citkalaa.
nityaa			see lalitaa.
nityaa			see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
nityaa			nine tantras related with nityaas. tantraraajatantra 1.2cd nityaanaaM SoDazaanaaM ca navatantraaNi kRtsnazaH /2/ their enumeration in manoramaa on tantraraajatantra p. 2, ll. 3-5 sundariihRdaya, nityaaSoDazikaarNava, candrajnaana, maatRkaatantra, saMmohanatantra, vaamakezvara, bahuruupaaSTaka, prastaaracintaamaNi, meruprastaara (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 246, n. 2).
nityaa			worship of nityaa, txt. tantraraajatantra 16.
nityaa			enumeration of the nityaas, deities of the syllables of the zriividyaa in nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.)
nityaa			enumeration of the fifteen nityaas. parazuraama kalpasuutra 4.9.
nityaa			enumeration of the sixteen nityaas. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.22-28 mahaatripurasundarii, kaamezvarii, bhagamaalinii, nityaklinnaa, bheruNDaa, vahnivaasinii, mahaavidyezvarii, duutii, tvaritaa, kulasundarii, nityaa, niilapataakaa, vijayaa, sarvamangalaa, jvaalaamaalinii, citraa.
nityaa			description of puujaas of the sixteen nityaas in tantraraajatantra 4-21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.)
nityaa			jnaanaarNavatantra 15: mantras and maNDalas of the nityaas; jnaanaarNavatantra 16: the mental worship and its application. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
nityaa			naarada puraaNa 88: mantras, yantras and puujaas of the sixteen nityaas as the avataaras of zriiraadhaa.
nityaapaTala?		naarada puraaNa 1.90 arcanavidhisahitaM nityaapaTalakathana.
nityaarcana		of viSNu. ViakhGS 4.12 [64,12-65,9].
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	see vaamakezvaratantra.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	edition. by M.K. Sastri, under the title vaamakezvariimata with the commentary vivarana by jayaratha, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, 66, Srinagar. LTT [K32;86]
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	edition. Vrajavallabha Dviveda, 1985, nityaaSoDazikaarNava with two commentaries Rjuvimarzinii by zivaananda and artharatnaavalii by vidyaananda (with appendix: tripurasundariidaNDaka of diipakanaathasiddha, subhagodaya, saubhaagyahRdayastotra and subhagodayavaasanaa of zivaananda, and saubhaagyasudhodaya and cidvilaasastava of amRtaananda), Varanasi (yogatantragranthamaalaa, Vol. 1). LTT [K17;667;1]
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	edition. nityaaSoDazikaarNava with the commentary setubandha of bhaaskararaaya, Anandashrama Sanskrit Series, No. 56, Poona, 1973. [K32:86] LTT.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava tantra bibl. Vrajavallabha Dviveda, 1968, upodghaata to his edition of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava tantra, Varanasi (yogatantragrathamaalaa 1). LTT
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 59-61.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. Iwao Shima, 2003, "Employs of the mantras and yantras: the Japanese translation of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chapter 2," in Bukkyou no Shugyouhou: Abe Jion Hakase Tsuitou Ronshuu, ed. K. Kimura, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, pp. 307-318.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. Iwao Shima, 2003, "In no musubikata: 16 nityaa joshin no umi dai 3 shou wayaku," Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku 18, pp. 97-106.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. Iwao Shima, 2004, "How to draw zriicakra and how to extract vidyaa; A Japanese Translation of nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.1-119cd," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 145, pp. (177)-(213).
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. Iwao Shima, 2004, "cakra no suuhai: nityaaSodazikaarNava 1.119cd-188," Mikogami Esho Kyouju Shouju Kinen Ronshu, pp. 936-954.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	bibl. Iwao Shima, 2005, "Megami no Joujuhou: nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chap. 4, Japanese translation," Yoritomi Motohiro Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, vol. 1, pp. 563-585.
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	date: latest in the 11th century AD; the yoginiihRdaya presupposes the existence of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 17 with n. 44 on p. 223). 
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	contents.: chapter 1 uddhaara of the zriividyaa, how to draw the zriicakra, cakrapuujaa beginning with the aavaahana of tripurasundarii in the zriicakra, chapter 2 saadhanas performed using the zriicakra and the zriividyaa, chapter 3 descriptions of various mudraas, chapter 4 saadhanas using the biijamantra, the kuNDaliniiyoga is described, chapter 5 mantrajapas and homas. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 17.)
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	commentaries: jayaratha's vivaraNa, zivaanandanaatha's Rjuvimarzinii, vidyaanandanaatha's artharatnaavalii (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 18).
nityaaSoDazikaarNava	the sixteen goddesses which give the title to this text are as follows: tripurasundarii, kaamezvarii, bhagamaalinii, nityaklinnaa, bheruNDaa, vahnivaasinii, mahaavidyezvarii, duutii, tvaritaa, kulasundarii, nityaa, niilapataakaa, vijayaa, sarvamangalaa, jvaalaamaalinii, and citraa. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 442, n. 4.)
nityaatantra		mentioned by abhinavagupta in tantraaloka 28.123 is another than the nityaaSoDazikaarNava. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60, n. 13.)
nityaatantra		the jnaanaarNavatantra bears the subtitle nityaatantra in the colophons to its chapters. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
nityakarma		see mantrasiddhi: (of the) amoghapaazakalparaaja.
nityakarma		see aahnika.
nityakarma		see nityaarcana.
nityakarma		see nityakriyaa.
nityakarma		txt. BodhGZS 2.8.21; HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,30-49,2] katham u khalu nityaanaam anukrama iti saMdhyopaasanam agnyupasthaanaM nityasvaadhyaayagRhakarmasnaanaadityopasthaanatarpaNajapayajnagRhadevataarcanavaizvadevapancamahaayajnaatmayajnasaMdhyopaasanaagnihotraatmayajnasamvezanaaniity etaany uditahomino 'jasraagnihotriNo 'nuditahomino 'gnihotraM saMdhyopaasanam iti kramaH // (aahnika of the snaataka)
nityakarma		atrisaMhitaa [44,6-7] saMdhyaaM snaanaM japaM homaM devataanityapuujanam / atithiM vaizvadevaM ca devabraahmaNa ucyate //
nityakarma		for daily worship of ziva, see zivapuujaavidhi.
nityakarma		daily homa in the tantraraajatantra. bibl. "homa Rituals in tantraraaja," K. Ida, 2003, Shakai Kankyou Kenkyu (Kanazawa Univ.), no. 8, pp. 13-23.
nityaklinnaa		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
nityaklinnaa		her worship, tantraraajatantra 9.
nityakriyaa		after the zraaddha, see vaizvadeva: note, after the zraaddha.
nityalepa		used to fix the linga and the piiTha. ziva puraaNa 1.11.16d lingaM tatra pratiSThaapya lingaM piiThena yojayet / lingaM sapiiThaM nikSipya nityalepena bandhayet /16/
nitya, kaamya		bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2004, "The Dual Significance of a Periodical Sacrifice: nitya or kaamya from the miimaaMsaa Viewpoint," IIJ 32, pp. 189-209.
nitya, kaamya		HirZS 17.6.45 nityaH kaamyo vaa /45/ as regards the zabaliihoma.
nitya, naimittika, kaamya bibl. F.M. Smith, 1987, The Vedic Sacrifice in Transition, p. 62. (E. Satomi, 2003, Inbutsu Gakkai handout, p. 1, n. 3.)
nitya, naimittika, kaamya Rgvidhaana 2.26 nitye naimittike kaamye tritaye tu paraayaNam / gaayatryaas tu paraM naasti ihaloke paratra ca //
nitya, naimittika, kaamya zlokavaarttika 5.110 mokSaarthii na pravarteta tatra kaamyaniSiddhayoH / nityanaimittike kuryaat pratyavaayajihaasayaa // (E. Satomi, 2003, Inbutsu Gakkai handout, p. 1.)
nityasnaanavidhi	see snaanavidhi.
nityasnaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123 = matsya puraaNa 102.
nityavatsaa		try to find in other CARDs.
nityavatsaa		see abhivaanyaa.
nityavatsaa		BaudhZS 5.10 [142,7-8] athaadhvaryur apararaatra aadrutya7 nityavatsaayai payasaagnihotraM juhoty. (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
nityazraaddha		the pitRyajna, one of the panca mahaayajnas, is called nityazaaddha. saura puraaNa 18.58cd-59 vipraM tu bhojayed ekaM pitRRn uddizya yatnataH /58/ nityazraaddaH tad uddiSTaM pitRyajnaM pracakSate / yathaazakty annam uddhRtya pradadyaad braahmaNaaya vai /59/ (one of the panca mahaayajnas)
nityazraaddha		the pitRyajna, one of the panca mahaayajnas, is called nityazaaddha. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.132-134ab adattvaa vaayasabaliM nityazraaddhaM samaacaret / nityazraaddhe svasaamarthyaat triin dvaav ekam athaapi vaa /132/ bhojayet pitRyajnaarthaM dadyaad uddhRtya vaari ca / nityazraaddhaM daivahiinaM niyamaadivivarjitam /133/ dakSiNaarahitaM tv etad daatRbhoktRsutRptikRt /
nityazraaddha		skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.43cd ahany ahani yac chraaddhaM nityaM tat parikiirtitam /43/ (zraaddha)
nityayajnopaviitin	a snaatakadharma: to be nityayajnopaviitin, see yajnopaviitin: a snaatakadharma.
nityayajnopaviitin	a snaatakadharma: to be nityayajnopaviitin. KausGS 3.11.54 ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/
nityodakatarpaNa	the same rule for the zaavaazauca is applied to the anusmaraNa in the nityodakatarpaNa. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,7-8] evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM striiyaajyaziSyaaNaaM7 ca. (pitRmedha)
nityodakin		a snaatakadharma: to be nityodakin or one who regularly bathes(?). ZankhGS 4.11.21 nityodakii /21/
nityodakin		a snaatakadharma: to be nityodakin. KausGS 3.11.53 ahar-ahaH svaadhyaayaziilaH /51/ satyavaadii /52/ nityodakii /53/ nityayajnopaviitii /54/
nityotsava of umaanandanaatha edition. ed. by A.M. Sastri, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 23, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1923 (2000). LTT.
nityotsava		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, The worship of mahaagaNapati according to the nityotsava, Wichtrach: Institute fuer Indologie; Delhi: Kant Publications, 2003.
nivaanyaa		com. on KatyZS 5.8.18: svayaM mRtavatsaa parakiiyeNa vatsena yaa gaur duhyate saa nivaanyaa.
nivaanyaa		its milk is used for the mantha in the pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.1.6 atha pitRbhyo 'gniSvaattebhyaH / nivaanyaayai dugdhe sakRd upamathita ekazalaakayaa mantho bhavati ... .
nivaanyavatsaa		Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subects, vol. 1, p. 452: nivaanyavatsaa and nivaanyaa in the ZB 12.5.1.4 denotes a `cow with a calf to which she has to be won over,' that is, with a calf substituted for one of her own which has died. nivaanyaa (ZB 2.6.1.6) is a contracted form of the compound term. Similar expressions are abhivaanyavatsaa (AB 7.2.4), abhivaanyaa (TB 1.6.8.4), vaanyaa (TB 2.6.16.2), and apivaanyavatsaa (KauzS 82.22). Cf. Lanmann in Whitney's Translation of the AV, p. 880.
nivaata			see abhaya.
nivaata			see abhaya, anaaSTra, nivaata.
nivaata			bibl. Karl Ferdinand Johansson, 1927, "Skt. nivaata- 'vindstill(e)'," Skrifter utgivna av Kungl, Humanistiska Vetenskaps Samfundet i Uppsala 24, p. 3, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.
nivaata			bibl. Oskar von Hinueber, 1968, "Vedisch nivaate und Pali nivaatake," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 23, pp. 21-28.
nivaata			five Rtus are requested to bestow security (nivaata/abhaya). ZankhGS 4.18.1 griiSmo hemanta uta vaa vasantaH zarad varSaaH sukRtaM no astu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa)
nivaata			five Rtus are requested to bestow security (nivaata/abhaya). KausGS 4.4.9 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaz zarad varSaas suvitaM no 'stu / teSaaM pazuunaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
nivaata			five Rtus are requested to bestow security (nivaata/abhaya). ParGS 3.2.2 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaH zivaa varSaa abhayaa zaran naH / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye vasema svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
nivaata			in a mantra for the worship of citrya worship. BharGS 2.31 [65.1-2] aaraat te agnir jvalatv aaraat parazur astu te / nivaate tvaabhivarSatu jiiva varSasahasraM tvam //
nivartana		see cutting the hair.
nivartana		bibl. Yutaka Ojihara, 1978, "Sur le nivartana, dit des cheveux: "tailler" ou "se'parer"?", Inbutsuken, vol. 27-1, pp. (1)-(7).
nivartana		bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 63-70: nivartana.
nivartana		txt. TB 1.5.5 (mantra, caaturmaasya in the raajasuuya).
nivartana		txt. TB 1.5.6.1-7 (braahmaNa, caaturmaasya in the raajasuuya).
nivartana		txt. KB 5.2.29-30.
nivartana		txt. ZB 2.6.3.14-17.
nivartana		txt. AzvZS 2.16.22-24, 26-27.
nivartana		txt. ManZS 1.7.2.23-24.
nivartana		txt. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1].
nivartana		txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,3-4], BaudhZS 5.4 [132,15-133,4], BaudhZS 21.2 [71,11-14] (dvaidhasuutra).
nivartana		txt. BharZS 8.4.12-13.
nivartana		txt. ApZS 8.4.1-3.
nivartana		txt. HirZS 5.1 [454,24-455,15], HirZS 6.8 [546,23-24] (yaajamaana).
nivartana		txt. VaikhZS 8.8 [84,16-85,2].
nivartana		txt. KatyZS 5.2.13-19.
nivartana		contents. TB 1.5.6.1-7: 1-2 they cut first the hairs under the armpits, then the hairs of the beard and the hairs of the head; the yajamaana goes to heaven, 3 they cut first the hairs of the head, then the hairs of the beard and the hairs under the armpits; the yajamaana prospers with offspring, cattle and mithuna, 3b-5 mythical explanation of the caaturmaasya and the method of the cutting the hairs of the head: effects of the nivartana, 5-6 a razor of lohitaayasa is used, 6-7 a treNii zalalii is used, 7 the nivartana takes place in every four months, 7 effects: he approaches the deities and rudra becomes mild.
nivartana		vidhi. TB 1.5.6.1-7 (1-3a) devaa vai yaj yajne 'kurvata / tad asuraa akurvata / te 'suraa uurdhvaM pRSThebhyo naapazyan / te kezaan agre 'vapanta / atha zmazruuNi / athopapakSau / tatas te 'vaanca aayan / paraabhavan / yasyavaM vapanti / avaaG eti /1/ atho paraiva bhavati / atha devaa uurdhvaM pRSThebhyo 'pazyan / te upapakSaav agre 'vapanta / atha zmazruuNi / atha kezaan / tatas te 'bhavan / suvargaM lokam aayan / yasyaivaM vapanti / bhavaty aatmanaa / atho suvargaM lokam eti /2/ athaitan manur vaptre mithunam apazyat / sa zmazruuNy agre 'pavata / athopapakSau / atha kezaan / tato vai sa praajaayata prajayaa pazubhiH / yasyaivaM vapanti / pra prajayaa pazubhir mithinaur jaayate /
nivartana		vidhi. TB 1.5.6.1-7 (3b-5a) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te saMvatsare vyaayacchanta / taan devaaz caaturmaasyair evaabhipraayunjata /3/ vaizvadevena caturo maaso 'vRnjatendraraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / varuNapraghaasaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata varuNaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / saakamedhaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata somaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / yaa saMvatsara upajiivaasiit / taam eSaam avRnjata / tato devaa abhavan / paraasuraaH /4/ ya evaM vidvaaMz caaturmaasyair yajate / bhraatRvyasyaiva maaso 'vRnkta / ziirSan ni ca vartayate pari ca / yaiSaa saMvatsara upajiivaa / vRnkte taaM bhraatRvyasya / kSudhaasya bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati /
nivartana		vidhi. TB 1.5.6.1-7 (5b-) lohitaayasena nivartayate / yad vaa imaam agnir Rtaav aagate nivartayati / etad evainaaM ruupaM kRtvaa nivartayati / saa tataH zvaH zvo bhuuyasii bhavanty eti /5/ prajaayate / ya evaM vidvaaMl lohitaayasena nivartayate / etad eva ruupaM kRtvaa nivartayate / sa tataH zvaH zvo bhuuyaan bhavann eti / praiva jaayate / treNyaa zalalyaa nivartayeta / triiNi triiNi vai devaanaam Rddhaani / triiNi cchandaaMsi / triiNi savanaani / traya ime lokaaH /6/ Rddhyaam eva tad viirya eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati / yac caaturmaasyayaajy aatmano naavadyet / devebhya aavRzcyeta / caturSu caturSu maaseSu nivartayeta / parokSam eva tad devebhyo aatmano 'vadyaty anaavraskaaya / devaanaaM vaa eSa aaniitaH / yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / ya evaM vidvaan ni ca vartayate pari ca / devataa evaapyeti / naasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate /7/
nivartana		note, effects: he deprives his bhraatRvya of the months; he deprives his bhraatRvya upaviijaa of saMvatsara. TB 1.5.6.5 ya evaM vidvaaMz caaturmaasyair yajate / bhraatRvyasyaiva maaso 'vRnkta / ziirSan ni ca vartayate pari ca / yaiSaa saMvatsara upajiivaa / vRnkte taaM bhraatRvyasya / kSudhaasya bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati /
nivartana		note, effects: he approaches the deities and rudra becomes mild. TB 1.5.6.7 devaanaaM vaa eSa aaniitaH / yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / ya evaM vidvaan ni ca vartayate pari ca / devataa evaapyeti / naasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate /7/
nivartana		a measure of length. Kane 2: 859, n. 2021.
nivartana		a squaremeasure, its definition. naarada puraaNa 2.41.58ab saptahastena daNDena triMzaddaNDaa nivartanam / tribhaagahiinaM gocarma maanam aaha vidhiH svayam /58/ (daana on gangaatiira, after bhuumidaana)
nivartana		a square measure, its definition. padma puraaNa 6.32.8ab dazahastena daNDo 'tra triMzad daNDaa nivartanam / daza taany eva gocarma brahma gocarmalakSaNam /8/ savRSaM gosahasraM tu yatra tiSThaty ayantritam / baalavatsaprasuutaanaaM tad gocarma iti smRtam /9/
nivedya			in the sense of havis. BodhGZS 2.17.12 muhuurtam anavekSamaaNa aasiino havir udvaasayaami iti nivedyam udvaasya. In the mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi.
nivedya			an upacaara given to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/
niveSTana		see striikarma.
niveSTana		a rite to prevent a woman from fleeing away. KauzS 36.5-9 asthaad dyaur iti (AV 6.77) niveSTanam /5/ aaveSTanena vaMzaagram avabadhya madhyamaayaaM badhnaati /6/ zayanapaadam utpale ca /7/ aakRSTe ca /8/ aakarSeNa tilaan juhoti /9/
niveSTyaaH		Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 85, n. 22: niveSTyaaH, Baudh.'s karmaanta (26, p. 272.9): water from a whirlpool. Baudh.'s comm. renders it by sthaavaraaH, stagnant (waters). Cf. WhYV.'s no. 8, niveSyaaH, rendered as whirlpool by saayaNa.
niveSyya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1g namo hradayyaaya ca niveSyyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
nivezakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.134 niveSTukaamo rogaarto bhagasuuktaM (RV 7.41) sadaabhyaset / nivezaM vindate kSipraM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate //
nivezakaama		Rgvidhaana 4.35 (4.7.3) sthaavaraaNaaM niveze tu nagaraaNaaM tathaiva ca / graamaaNaaM ca gRhaaNaaM ca japed imam RSiM sadaa /35/
nivezana		see house.
nivezana		see zaalaanivezana.
nivezana		different from agaara. ApGS 7.18.12 ... apa zveta padaa (jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabandhaviiH /26/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir jaghaana kaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/) ity etaabhyaam udakumbhena triH pradakSiNam antarato 'gaaraM nivezanaM vaa pariSicya ... . (zravaNaakarma)
nivid			see puroruc.
nivid			bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1919, "Die nividas und praiSas, die aelteste vedische Porsatexte," ZDMG 73: 37-42.
nivid			bibl. Ch. Z. Minkowski, 1996, "Nividica," Berliner Indologische Studien 9/10, pp. 225-236.
nivid			bibl. Ch. Z. Minkowski, 1997, "School variation in the text of the nivids," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, pp. 167-184.
nivid			rather old collection. Ch. Z. Minkowski, 1997, "School variation in the text of the nivids," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 167, c. n. 2.
nivid			mentioned in RV. "nivid RV 2.36.6 (hotR sits down after [anu] the old/preceding nivid); RV 6.68.10 (by kiista); RV 4.19.7 ( in non-ritual context: dialogue); RV 1.175.6=RV 1.176.6, RV 1.89.3 "old nivid" addressed to bhaga, mitra, aditi, dakSa, aryaman, varuNa, soma, azvin, (sarasvatii); RV 1.96.2 aayu's old nivid;" Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 270, n. 58.
nivid			nirvacana. TB 2.2.8.4-5 devaa vai caturhotRbhiH sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaM yazaskaamaaH / te 'bruvan / yan naH prathamaM yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / somaz caturhotraa / agniH pancahotraa / dhaataa SaDDhotraa /4/ indraH saptahotraa / prajaapatir dazahotraa / teSaaM somaM raajaanaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / tena pralaayam acarat / taM devaaH praiSaiH preSam aicchan / tat praiSaaNaaM praiSatvam / nividbhir nyavedayan / tan nividaaM nivittvam /5/
nivid			:: svargasya lokasya aakramaNa. AB 3.19.5-7 tasyaardhaaH zastvaardhaaH priziSya madhye nividaM dadhaati /5/ svargasya haiSa lokasya roho yan nivit /6/ svargasya haital lokasyaakramaNaM yan nivit taam aakramamaaNa iva zaMsed upaiva yajamaanaM nigRhNiita yo 'sya priyaH syaad iti nu svargakaamasya /7/
nivid			:: kSatra. AB 2.33.1, 2, 3 (aajyazaastra).
nivid			:: vaalakhilyaaH. AA 1.5.2 [97,17].
nivid			:: vaza. AA 1.5.2 [97,17].
nivid			txt. AB 3.14.9-11.
nivid			txt. AB 8.3 nivid of the niSkevalyazastra, raajasuuya.
nivid			txt. ZankhZS 8.16-25: 8.16 for the marutvatiiyazastra, 8.17 for the niSkevalyazastra, 8.18-21 for the vaizvadevazastra, 8.22-24 for the aagnimaarutazastra, 8.25 for the SoDazin.
nivid			note, the sequence of aahaava, nivid and suukta is regular. AB 2.33.1-4 brahma vaa aahaavaH kSatraM nivid viT suuktam aahvayate 'tha nividaM dadhaati brahmaNy eva tat kSatram anuniyunakti nividaM Sastvaa suuktaM zaMsanti kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatra eva tad vizam anuniyunakti /1/ yaM kaamayeta kSatreNainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasyai nividaH suuktaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatreNaivainaM tad vyardhayati /2/ yaM kaamayeta vizainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasya suuktasya nividaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM vizaivainaM tad vyardhayati /3/ yam u kaamayeta sarvam evaasya yathaapuurvam Rju kLptaM syaad ity aahvayetaatha nividaM dadyaad atha suuktaM zaMset so sarvasya kLptiH /4/
nividdhaana		bibl. Ch. Z. Minkowski, 1997, "School variation in the text of the nivids," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 168.
niviita			see niviitin.
niviita			PW. 1) adj. die heilige Schnur um den Hals tragend. 2) n. das Tragen der Schnur um den Hals, die so getraagena Schnur selbst.
niviita			it is for the manuSyas. TS 2.5.11.1 niviitaM manuSyaaNaam / praaciinaviitam pitRNaam upaviitaM devaanaam / upa vyayate devalakSmam eva tat kurute. (darzapuurNamaasa)
niviita			aasura. See Caland's note 4 on ApZS 22.4.14-25: Diese Tracht des Kleides is "asuraartig" (niviitam aasuram, kaaTha. aar. bei Schroeder, Die Tuebinger kaThahss., S. 56.)
niviita			in the abhicaara, as a general rule. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv abhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti malhaa iti /6/ (Caland�fs note 2: Beruht aus SB 3.8.22, vgl. Unten ApZS 22.4.18-25. Das Kleid wird also nicht wie bei der Verehrung der Goetter ofer wie beim Dienste der Vaeter getragen.
niviita			in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.15 kRSNoSNiiSaaH kRSNavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /15/ 
niviita			in the zyena. SB 3.8.22 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai /22/ 
niviita			in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.8 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/
niviita			in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.24 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/
niviita			in the abhicaaras. ApZS 19.16.6 sarveSv aabhicaraNikeSu lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti. general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.)
niviita			in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.23 lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/
niviita			in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.)
niviita			in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.16 lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ niviitaaH /16/
niviita			at the time of the tarpaNa of RSis. KausGS 2.5.1 ... atha niviitii bhuutvaa / madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // ... .
niviita			BodhGPbhS 2.2.3 upariSTaad aMsaabhyaaM griivaaM hRdayaM ca saMparigRhya hRdayasyaadhastaad uurdhvaM naabher anguSThaabhyaaM parigRhNaati tan niviitaM manuSyaaNaam iti RSiiNaam ity evedam uktaM bhavati.
niviita			BodhGPbhS 2.2.6 atha niviitakaaryaaNi RSiiNaaM tarpaNaM vyavaayaH prajaasaMskaaro 'nyatra homaan muutrapuriiSotsargah pretodvahanaM yaani caanyaani manuSyakaaryaaNi kaNThe 'vasaktaM niviitam iti //
niviitin		see niviita.
niviitin		when they carry the corpse. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,5-9] katham u khalu praaciinaaviitinaa pitRmedhaH5 kartavyo yajnopaviitineti praaciinaaviitinety eva bruuyaa6d vijnaayate ca pitRRNaaM vaa eSa medho devaanaaM vaa7 anye medhaa iti niviitinas tv evainaM vaheyuz citaayaaM caada8dhyuz citaayaaM caadadhyuH /4/9 (pitRmedha).
nivRtti			see pravRtti.
nivyaadhin		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1a namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina aavyaadhiniinaaM pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya)
niyama			see Hindu rite.
niyama			see varjya.
niyama			see vrataniyama.
niyama			ZankhGS 2.12.7 atra haike taan eva niyamaaMs tiSThato raatryaam evopadizanti /7/ (vedavrata)
niyama			ZankhGS 2.12.13 = KausGS 2.7.25 mahaanaamniiSv evaiSa niyamaH /25/ (vedavrata)
niyama			KausGS 2.7.22 atra haike taan eva niyamaaMs tiSThato raatryaam evopavizanti /22/
niyama			saamavidhaana 1.4.1 [47,2-3] bhaikSaarthaayaiva graamaM pravizet / naanyatra svaadhyaayaad vaacam utsRjet / adhaH zayiita / naapo 'bhyaveyaat / (in the svaadhyaayaadhyayana)
niyama			discussion on niyama and parisaMkhyaa in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.81.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. L. Sternbach, mahaasubhaaSita-saMgraha II, Hoshiarpur, 1976, p. 905, nos. 4089ff. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 69, n. 11.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 57, n. 1.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. manu smRti 2.173-242. rules of conduct of the gRhastha.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.313.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. yogasuutra 2.32.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. yuktidiipikaa, R.Ch. Pandeya, ed., p. 95, 3 akrodho guruzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam apramaada iti panca niyamaaH. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 69, n. 15.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. saaMkhyasaptativRtti, ed. by E.A. Salomon, p. 38, 18-19 akrodho guruzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam apramaada iti niyamaaH. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 70, n.15.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. saaMkhyavRtti, ed. by E.A. Solomon, p. 36, 16-17? akrodho guruzuzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam / apramaadaz ca pancaite niyamaaH parikiirtitaaH // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 70, 15.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smrti 4.204 akrodho guruzuzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam / apramaadaz ca satataM pancaite niyamaaH smRtaaH // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 70, n. 15.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.87cd-109.
niyama			one of the yogaangas. devii puraaNa 120.6 snaanamaunopavaasejyaa svaadhyaayoastha nigrahaH / niyamaat guruzuzruuSaa zauco 'krodho 'pramaadataa //
niyama			one of the yogaangas. linga puraaNa 1.8.29-30. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 57, n. 1.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. linga puraaNa 1.89.25 akrodho guruzuzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam / nityaM svaadhyaaya ity ete niyamaaH prakiirtitaaH // (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 69, n. 11.)
niyama			one of the yogaangas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.17 akrodho guruzuzruuSaa zaucam aahaaralaaghavam / nityasvaadhyaaya ity ete niyamaaH parikiirtitaaH /17/
niyama			one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.4c-5ab niyamaan zRNu putraka / tapaH svaadhyaayasaMtoSaH zaucam iizvarapuujanam /4/ niyamaaH kathitaa vatsa yogasiddhipradaayinaH /
niyama			one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.9cd- caandraayaNaadinaa yat tu zariirasya ca zoSaNam / tat tapaH kathitaM putra svaadhyaayam adhunaa zRNu / praNavaH zatarudriiyaM tathaatharvaziraHzikhaa /10/ eteSaaM yo japaH putra svaadhyaaya iti kiirtitaH / yadRcchaalaabhasaMtuSTaH saMtoSa iti paThyate /11/ baahye caabhyantare caapi zuddhiH zaucaM vidhiiyate / stutismaraNapuujaabhir vaanmanaHkaayakarmabhiH /12/ mayi bhaktir dRDhaa putra etad iizvarapuujanam /
niyama			ten niyamas: skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.20cd-21ab.
niyamaphala		viSNudharma 47.1-12.
niyamarahita		in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as niyamarahitas will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/
niyati			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/
niyati			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/
niyoga			hutazeSa of the zuulagava is not to be eaten or but due to niyoga it is to be eaten. AzvGS 4.8.31-34 naasya praazniiyaat /31/ naasya graamam aahareyur abhimaaruko(<abhimaanuko, Oldenberg's note hereon) haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati iti /32/ amaatyaan antataH pratiSedhayet /33/ niyogaat tu praazniiyaat svastyayana iti /34/ (zuulagava)
niyoga			see didhiSuupati.
niyoga			see levirate.
niyoga			bibl. V. B. Mishra. 1978. "The Practice of niyoga in Ancient Literature of India: A Sociological Study." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 773-776. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
niyoga			bibl. Kane 2: 599-607.
niyoga			bibl. Kane 3: 874. On manu smRti 4.176 medhaathiti points out that niyoga is permitted by such smRtis as GautDhS 18.4-14, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.68-69, VasDhS 17.56-65, but being condemned by the people it is not practised.
niyoga			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 64ff.
niyoga			bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manu�fs Code of Law, pp. 32-33.
niyoga			GautDhS 18.4-14.
niyoga			manu smRti 9.60. (J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 73, note on 3.8.5.)
niyoga			manu smRti 9.69 yasyaa mriyeta kanyaayaa vaacaa satye kRte patiH / taam anena vidhaanena nijo vindeta devaraH // (Quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.69.
niyoga			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.68-69 aputraaM gurvanujnaato devaraH putrakaamyayaa / sapiNDo vaa sagotro vaa ghRtaabhyakta Rtaav iyaat /68/ aa garbhasaMbhavaad gacchet patitas tv anyathaa bhavet / anena vidhinaa jaataH kSetrajo 'sya bhavet sutaH /69/
niyoga			Rgvidhaana 3.43-44 bhraatur bhaaryaam aputrasya santaanaarthaM mRte patau / devaro 'nvaarurukSantiim udiirSveti nivartayeta /43/ Rtukaale tu saMpraapte ghRtaabhyakto 'tha vaagyataH / ekam utpaadayet putraM na dvitiiyaM kathaMcana /44/
niyojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.47-48 yajnasaMbandhivipraaMz ca ekaahenaiva yojayet / havirdravyaaNi yaani syur aSTayaagaantare 'pi ca /47/ punaH punar niyojyaani braahmaNaa havir agnayaH /48/ (taDaagaadividhi)
niyut			PW. f. 1) Reihe, Folge (von Gegenstaende).
niyut			PW. f. 3) Reihe eines Gespannes: Vielsgespann oder das in demselben gehende Thier.
niyut			:: apaana. TS 2.1.1.2 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama); TS 2.1.1.3 (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin).
niyut			:: dhRti. TS 2.1.1.1 (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama).
niyutaH			:: devaanaaM vizaH. KS 12.13 [176.8] (kaamyapazu, sajaatakaama).
niyutaH			:: pazavaH. PB 4.6.11.
niyutaH			:: udaana. ZB 6.2.2.6, 7 (agnicayana, pazubandha).
niyutvat		see vaayu niyutvat.
niyutvat		the yaajyaa of the aajyabhaaga has the word 'niyut". TS 2.6.2.3 niyutvatyaa yajati bhraatRvyasyaiva pazuun ni yuvate / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
niyutvat		the yaajyaanuvaakyaas of a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin have the word "niyut". MS 2.5.1 [48.5] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara. (kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin)
niyutvat		the yaajyaanuvaakyaa of a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama have the word "niyut". MS 2.5.1 [48.1-2] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara. (kaamyapazu for a graamakaama)
niyutvat		the yaajyaanuvaakyaa in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama have the word "niyut". MS 2.5.1 [48.8-9] niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara. (kaamyapazu for a pazukaama)
nizaa			as goddess of night, see raatri.
nizaa			as goddess of night, identified with vindhyavaasinii. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 90.
nizaacaara/nizaaTana	a tantra text quoted in the tantraaloka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
nizaabala		meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
nizaabala		nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis at night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
nizaacara		an animal ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8cd zRnginizaacarakaarSakayajnavidaaM caadhipaz candraH /8/
nizaakarma		try to fint it in other CARDs.
nizaakarma		see annahoma.
nizaakarma		see candradarzana.
nizaakarma		see candra upasthaana.
nizaakarma		see jaagaraNa.
nizaakarma		see pancedhmiiya.
nizaakarma		see viirasaadhana.
nizaakarma		see zivaabali.
nizaakarma		Caland's note 20 on KauzS 19.31: Dieser Zauber, i.e. the aSTakaa, ist also ein nizaakarman. kezava fuehrt denn auch die 8.1 ff. erwahnten paribhaaSaa's bei seiner Behandlung des aSTakaa-Rituals an.
nizaakarma		rites to be performed at night. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 246-247.
nizaakarma		kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin: amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi. (Caland's no. 76) KS 10.5 [129,15-130,1] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaa15kapaalaM nirvaped aamayaaviindraM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy asacanta sa aadiiyamaano16 rakSobhis saMmRzyamaano 'gniM praavizat tasmaad agnii rakSaaMsy apaahan rakSaaMsy etaM17 sacante ya aamayaavy agnir devaanaaM rakSohaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati18 so 'smaat rakSaaMsy apahanty amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati.
nizaakarma		kaamyeSTi for one who is afraid of raajayakSma: amaavasyaaM raatriim. (Caland's no. 120). KS 11.3 [147,1-12] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRn adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taany anupeyamaanaani punar agacchaMs tasmaat try anupeyamaanaa punar gacchati taany anvaagacchat taani punar ayaacata taany asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha te punar daasyaamiiti sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taM tasminn anRte yakSmo 'gRhNaac candramaa vai somo raajaa yad raajaanaM yakSmo 'gRhNaat tad raajayakSmasya janma sa tRNam ivaazuSyat sa prajaapataa anaathata so 'braviit sarveSv eva samaavad vasaatha tvaato mokSyaamiiti tasmaac candramaas sarveSu nakSatreSu samaavad vasati taM vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriim ayaajayat tenainaM yakSmaad amuncat so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayata vaizvadevena caruNaamaavasyaaM raatriiM yajeta yo raajayakSmaad bibhiiyaad yakSmaad evainaM muncati so 'mum evaapyaayamaanam anvaapyaayate.
nizaakarma		kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) TS 2.2.2.2-3 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann agnim eva rakSohaNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti nizitaayaaM nirvapet /2/ nizitaayaaM hi rakSaaMsi ... .
nizaakarma		kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) BaudhZS 13.3 [121,9-12] agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM9 nirvaped yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann ity (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) atha vai bhavati nizitaayaaM10 nirvapet (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) parizrite yaajayed iti (reference to TS 2.2.2.3) sa nizaayaaM mahaaraatra utthaa11yaagnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati ... .
nizaakarma		kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) ApZS 19.18.14 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM nizaayaaM nirvapet ... /14/
nizaakarma		praayazcitta for an avakiirNin: amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam. TA 2.18 katidhaavakiirNii pravizati caturdhety aahur caturdhey aahur brahmavaadino marutaH praaNair indraM balena bRhaspatiM brahmavarcasenaagnim evetareNa sarveNa tasyaitaaM praayazcittiM vidaaM cakaara sudevaH kaazyapo yo brahmacaary avakired amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaamakaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaamakaamaaya svaaheti.
nizaakarma		a rite for a raaSTrakaama by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras: nizaayaam. BaudhZS 14.17 [182,1-5] atha vai bhavati raaSTrakaamaaya hotavyaa iti (TS 3.4.8.1) raaSTrakaamaaya1 hoSyann upakalpayate zamyaaparidhiin ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya za2myaaparidhiin paridhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM3 raaSTrabhRto juhoty RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre4Naivaasmai raaSTram avarunddhe raaSTram eva bhavatiiti braahmaNam (TS 3.4.8.1). (aupaanuvaakya)
nizaakarma		a yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras: nizaayaam. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti (TS 3.4.8.3) saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam (TS 3.4.8.4). (aupaanuvaakya)
nizaakarma		preparatory acts for the nizaakarmas. KauzS 8.1 purastaaddhomavatsu nizaakarmasu puurvaahNe yajnopaviitii zaalaanivezanaM samuuhayaty upavatsyad bhaktam azitvaa snaato 'hatavasanaH prayunke /1/
nizaakarma		aagrahaayaNiikarma: astamite. ApGS 7.19.3 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /3/
nizaakarma		a rite for an aayuSkaama and a vadhakaama: paurNamaasyaaM raatrau. GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ 
nizaakarma		the anupravacaniiya which is described after the upanayana: astamite. AzvGS 1.22.10 astamite brahmaudanam anupravacaniiyaM zrapayitvaacaaryaaya vedayiita /10/ 
nizaakarma		a rite for the moon (pariviSyamaaNe): candramasi (pariviSyamaaNe). GobhGS 4.5.30 tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi (pariviSyamaaNe) tilataNDulaan cH /30/
nizaakarma		paarthiva: paurNamaasyaaM raatrau. GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva)
nizaakarma		pazupaalana: nizaayaaM. JaimGS 3.1.48 saMprajaataasu goSThe nizaayaaM vilayanaM juhuyaat saMgrahaNeti. (pazupaalana)
nizaakarma		pratyavarohaNa: astamite. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zvetapadaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa / na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/
nizaakarma		the nirRtikarma. KauzS 18.1 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ (nirRtikarma)
nizaakarma		remedy of any disease: nizi. KauzS 30.17 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/
nizaakarma		SaSThiikalpa: astamita aaditye. ManGS 2.13.5 astamita aaditye payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaathaitair naamadheyair juhoti ... /5/ (SaSThiikalpa)
nizaakara		aahutis on the head of one possessed by four vinaayakas and the worship of grahas in the vinaayakazaanti: nizaayaaM. ManGS 2.14.27, 30 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti ... /27/ ... adhiSThite 'rdharaatra aacaaryo grahaan upatiSThate / ... /30/
nizaakarma		the zravaNaakarma: astamite. AzvGS 2.1.4 astamite sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaikakapaalaM ca puroDaazam agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 1.189.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa paaNinaikakapaalam acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /4/
nizaakarma		zravaNaakarma: astamite, pradoSe. GobhGS 3.7.11, 18 astamite camasadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ ... pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/
nizaakarma		zravaNaakarma: astamita aaditye. BharGS 2.1 [30,16-31,2] astamita aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaa ... //
nizaakarma		zravaNaakarma: astamite. ApGS 7.18.5 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /5/
nizaakarma		zravaNaakarma: upariSTaat saayamagnihotrasya. HirGS 2.6.2 athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ tad yaa paurNamaasii zravaNena yunjyaat tasyaam upariSTaat saayamagnihotrasya dakSiNaagnim upasamaadadhaaty aupaasanam anaahitaagneH /2/
nizaakarma		zravaNaakarma: astamite 'stamite, every night from the zraavaNii to the aagrahaayaNii saktus are offered to sarpas as bali. ParGS 2.14.22 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ (zravaNaakarma)
nizaakarma		the daily bali offerings in the zraavaNii: raatrau. ZankhGS 4.15.19 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ (zraavaNii)
nizaakarma		zuulagava: uurdhvam ardharaatraat. AzvGS 4.8.13 uurdhvam ardharaatraad /13/ udita ity eke /14/
nizaakarma		zuulagava: nizi. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ (zuulagava)
nizaakarma		zulaagava's alternative form: the sthaaliipaaka for iizaana: pradoSe. BodhGS 2.7.27-30 iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH /28/ evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ (zuulagava)
nizaakarma		aaraatrika: pratinizam. AVPZ 7.1.13 evaM vidhaanam akhilaM vihitaM yathaavad etat samastazubhadaM gaditaM nRpaaNaam / naivaapadaH samupayaanti nRpaM kadaa cid aaraatrikaM pratinizaM kriyate tu yasya /13/
nizaakarma		akSayyanavamii: raatrau. AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ (tithivrata)
nizaakarma		a rite to secure apunarjanma: raatriM prapadye. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203,2] atha yaH kaamayeta punar na pratyaajaayeyam iti / [203,9-11] raatriM prapadye punarbhuuM mayobhuuM kanyaaM zikhaNDiniiM paazahastaaM yuvatiM kumaariNiim aadityaz cakSuSe vaataH praaNaaya somo gandhaayaapaH snehaaya mano 'nujnaaya pRthivyai zariiram / saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza / [207,3-4] naahaM yoniM prevekSyaami bhuutottamaayaa brahmaNo duhituH saMraagavastraayaa jaayate mriyate saMdhiiyate ca / [208,1-3] raatris maa punaatu raatriH kham etat puSpaantaM yat puraaNam aakaazaM tatra me sthaanaM kurv apunarbhavaayaapunarjanmana etaavad eva raatrau raatrer vrataM ca raatrer vrataM ca //
nizaakarma		a rite to secure apunarjanma. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ iti prayata aatmavaant suuktaM tu manasaa japet / saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ raatriisuuktaM japann eva taM kaalaM pratipadyate / na yoniM punar aayaati sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /28/
nizaakarma		bandhanamocana. Rgvidhaana 2.147-148 dhruvaasu tv aasu kSitiSu (RV 7.88.7) japan baddhaH pramucyate / tiSThan raatrau japed enaaM vipaazaH saMprapadyate /147/ ahoraatraM sthitaz caivam anaznant syaad viceSTitaH / ayaHpaazaH sphuTanty asya daarupaazaas tathaiva ca /148/
nizaakarma		a rite for a bhuutikaama: nizi. BodhGZS 4.4.1-19 atha prahutaanukRtiH. dharmopabhogavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati bhuutikaamo nizi juhoti /1/
nizaakarma		a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 2.145-146 raatryaa aparakaale ya utthaaya prayataH zuciH / vy uSaa ity upatiSTheta SaDbhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.75-80) kRtaanjaliH /145/ praapnuyaat sa hiraNyaadi naanaaruupaM dhanaM bahu / gaa azvaan puruSaan dhaanyaM striyo vaasaaMsy ajaavikam /146/
nizaakarma		a rite to obtain diirgha aayus. Rgvidhaana 2.119 ye ke ca jmety RcaM (RV 6.52.15) tv etaaM dhyaayan nizi divaukasaH / agnau hutvaitayaa caajyaM diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat //
nizaakarma		the theme of the suukta is remorse of a gambler. Rgvidhaana 3.51cd praa vepaa maa (RV 10.34.1) RcaM tv etaaM manasaiva japen nizi /51/
nizaakarma		ghRtakambala: nizaakaale. AVPZ 33.4.3 paakayajnavidhaanena kRtvopakramaNaM budhaH / nizaakaale bahirgraame kuryaad agninivezanam /3/
nizaakarma		a rite to obtain hiraNyadroNa: amaavaasyaayaaM nizi. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166,7-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate // 
nizaakarma		a rite to cure kilaasatva. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa)
nizaakarma		a rite to find what one has lost. Rgvidhaana 2.121 (2.23.2) yasya naSTaM bhavet kiM cid fravyaM gaur dvipadaM dhanam / nazyed vaadhvani yo mohaat saM puuSan (RV 6.45) sa japen nizi //
nizaakarma		a maaraNa by using a lohapratikRti. Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-95ab zmazaanadagdhapaaMsuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /95/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet /
nizaakarma		naagabali: raatrau. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-21] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM tasyaam upoSito raatrau pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa zucaav aasane zuciH surabhigandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya praNamet / anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTkam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa.
nizaakarma		nairRta karma: raatrau. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/
nizaakarma		worship of azvins for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-15ab (4.3.2-5ab) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karmbhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ bhuutaaMzam (RV 10.106) abhyaset taavad yaavad astamito raviH / ardharaatre tv atikraante tato 'zvibhyaaM nivedayet /14/ diirghaayuSaM suruupaM ca labhet putraM suvarcasam /
nizaakarma		a putriya: kRSNapancamyaam udite some. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // homa.
nizaakarma		svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 2.13.4 (Rgvidhaana 2.66) kayeti vaamadevyena kunizaakarma		tree worship of the tree which is cut down for the indradhvaja; mantra to be recited. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.16-18 gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/
nizaakarma		tree worship of the tree which is cut down for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8-11 paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/ surapitRpizaacaraakSasabhujagaasuragaNavinaayakaadyaanaam / kRtvaa raatrau puujaaM vRkSaM saMspRzya ca bruuyaat /9/ arcaartham amukasya tvaM devasya parikalpitaH / namas te vRkSa puujeyaM vidhivat saMpragRhyataam /10/ yaaniiha bhuutaani vasanti taani baliM gRhiitvaa vidhivat prayuktam / anyatra vaasaM parikalpayantu kSamantu taany adya namo 'stu tebhyaH /11/ 
nizaakarma		a vaziikaraNa: amaavaasyaayaaM nizi. saamavidhaana 2.6.5 [136,1-3; 11] kanyaapravahaNa ekaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizi catuSpatha ehy eSu bravaaNi ta ity etenaabhiSincet trir abhiSiktaa pradiiyate // aa te vatsaa iti puMsaH //  abhiSeka.
nizaakarma		homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
nizaakarma		viSNudvaadazii: raatrau. AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ (tithivrata)
ryaat svastyayanaM nizi / japed vaa saMdhivelaasu brahmaitat kuzikoditam //
nizaakarma		the zivapuujaa in the night is specially efficious. ziva puraaNa 1.11.65 kaale niziitho vai prokto madhyayaamadvayaM nizi / zivapuujaa vizeSeNa tatkaale 'bhiiSTasiddhidaa /65/
nizaakarma		for aabhicaaruka, antardhaana and for raising dead bodies. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 214).
nizaakarma		the vaaraahiikrama described in parazuraama kalpasuutra 7 is to be performed in the night. parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.2 tatraayaM kramo mahaaraatre buddhvaa svahRdayaparamaakaaze dhvanantam anaahatadhvanim uurjitaanandadaayakam avamRzya /2/
nizaam al-mulk		bibl. Setu Madhavarao Padagi, 1971, "Maratha-nizaam relations: nizaam al-mulk's letters," ABORI 51: 93-121.
nizaakta		used to wind a pot placed at the top of a maNDapa in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.11c tataH zvetaghaTaM dadyaan maNDapopari sattamaaH / triguNena nizaaktair vaa veSTayed vaaridhaarayaa /11/
nizaarakta		used to draw a lotus in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4cd-5 muule hastadvayaM dattvaa vartulaa vedikaa bhavet /4/ tatra gairikayuktena kusumbhacuurNakena vaa / nizaaraktena vaa kuryaad aSTapatraM suzobhanam /5/
nizaaranjitasuutra	see nizaakta.
nizaaranjitasuutra	see nizaarakta.
nizaaranjitasuutra	see nizaasuutra.
nizaaranjitasuutra	see suutra.
nizaaranjitasuutra	used to wind trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.29c nizaaranjitasuutreNa saMveSTya sacuurNakam /29/ pradadyaad dohakaM caiva vRkSaaNaaM vidhipuurvakam / praazayec caiva taan vRkSaan imaM mantram udaaharet /30/ vRkSaagraat patitasyaapi aarohaat patitasya ca / maraNe vaasthibhange vaa kartaa paapair na lipyate /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
nizaasuutra		see nizaaranjitasuutra.
nizaasuutra		used to wind a kadalii planted at the end of the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.73cd-74 nizaasuutreNa saMveSTya kadaliiviTapaM nyaset /73/ veSTayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca paatayed ghRtadhaarayaa / toyaanvitaM gucchayuktaM veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet /74/
nizciraa		see nizciiraa.
nizciiraa		see niSThaavaasa.
nizciiraa		a tiirtha, a river. mbh 3.82.119-120 nizciiraaM ca samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutaam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
nizciiraa		a tiirtha, a river, txt. skanda puraaNa c.e. 69.66-70. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 81, n. 9.)
nizciiraa		a tiirtha, a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8b zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM cizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / (gayaayaatraakramavidhi)
nizciiraa		a tiirtha, a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.47b-49ab zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
nizciiraasaMgama	see niSThaasaMgama.
nizciiraasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.120 ye tu daanaM prayacchanti nizciiraasaMgame naraaH / te yaanti narazaarduula brahmalokaM na saMzayaH /120/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
nizciiraasaMgama	a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.72 nizciraasaMgame snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / vasiSThasyaazrame snaatvaa vaajapeyaM ca vindati /72/ (gayaamaahaatmya
niziitha		definition. ziva puraaNa 1.11.65 kaale niziitho vai prokto madhyayaamadvayaM nizi / zivapuujaa vizeSeNa tatkaale 'bhiiSTasiddhidaa /65/
nizisaMcaara		Palm-leaf manuscript NGMPP B26/25. LTT.
nizi zrita		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? BharGS 3.14 [82.12-14] paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati nizi zritebhyaH svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti vaa.
nizumbha		PW. m. 2) N. pr. eines daanava, eines Bruders des zumbha.
nizumbha		see nisumbha.
nizumbhavadha		txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 86.
nizvaasamukha		(NAK 1-227, NGMPP A 41/14, folios 17r-17v), the first of the five suutras that make up the saiddhaantika nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa, by and large follows the course laid down in the paazupatasuutra. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 4.)
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	see niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa.
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	NAK 1-277; complete, c. A.D. 900; see Goudriaan 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Lit., p. 34, n. 1. saiddhaantika. An apograph of this manuscript prepared in A.D. 1912 (London, Wellcome Institute Library, Sanskrit MS I.33 [B]) has independent value. It comprises the nizvaasamukha (ff. 1v-18v6), the nizvaasamuula/muulasuutra (ff. 18v6-23v1), the nizvaasottara/uttarasuutra (ff. 23v1-29r5), the nizvaasanaya/nayasuutra (ff. 29r5-42r5), and the nizvaasaguhya/guhyasuutra (ff. 42r5-114v). In the last verse (apogragh, f. 114v3) the nizvaasakaarikaa is referred to: catvaaro kathitaa suutraa ye mukhaadyaa (conj. : sazcaadyaa) varaanane / pancaman tu paraM suutraM kaarikaa naama naamataH / suucitaa suutramaatreNa kaarikaa punaH pRcchatha. See also MSS IFP, MS T. 17, T. 150, which include the diikSottara as the last part of the text. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, 2.)
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	D. Goodall, 2005*, Transcription of the nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa, from the palm-leaf Nepalese MS No. 1-227, NGMPP A 41/14 supplemented with readings from its Kathmandu apograph MS No. 5-2406, NGMPP A 159/18.
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	bibl. Dominic Goodall and Harunaga Isaacson, 2007, "Workshop on the nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa: The earliest surviving zaiva tantra," Newsletter of the NGMCP, no. 3, pp. 4-6.
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	bibl. Junko Shinoda, 2013, "nizvaasa oyobi kaalottara bunkengun ni okeru ziva-bheda-aSTaka ni tsuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-2, pp. 810-807. (Eight kinds of mantras of ziva are sakala, niSkala, zuunya, kalaaDhya, khamalaMkRta, kSapana, kSayamantastha and kaNThoSTha.)
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	for its importance see A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 22-23.
nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa	varaaha puraaNa 70,42-43 and varaaha puraaNa 71.52-53 speak of the siddhaanta as the teaching of this scripture, as though it knew no other. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 22-23, with note 29.
nocturnal emission	see skannaretas.
nocturnal emission	its praayazcitta. AgnGS 2.7.5 [111,14-20] atha svapne zuklaM pated vaasaaMsi visRjyaanyat paridadhaati / upavyuSasi14 graamaat praaciim udiiciiM dizam upaniSkramya nadiiSu snaayaat /15 samudragaanadiisnaanaat triraatraM phalam aznute /16 samudragaanadiisnaanaat pakSopoSaNam eva ca //17 saritpates tv amaavaasyaam anantam ayane viSau //18 ity evaM snaanaM yathaavidhi tathaa karoti / punar maam aitv indriyam19 ity etenaanuvaakena japtvaa puuto bhavatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH /5/20
nocturnal emission	praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 28.51 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaarkam arcayitvaa triH punar maam ity RcaM japet /51/ (brahmacaaridharma)
nocturnal emission	praayazcitta. manu smRti 2.181 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaarkam arcayitvaa triH punar maam ity RcaM japet // (brahmacaaridharma)
nocturnal emission	praayazcitta. naarada puraaNa 58.30 svapne siktvaa brahmacaarii dvijaH zukram akaamataH / snaatvaaarkam arcayitvaagniM punar maam ity RcaM japet /30/
no darkness		in the palace. a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.33 caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ 
noise			see aa-kruz-.
noise			see cry.
noise			see kolaahala.
noise			see music.
noise			a means to ward off evil forces. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 322.
noise			of the pressing stones of soma expels evil beings. RV 10.36.4 graavaa vadann apa rakSaaMsi sedhatu duSvapnyaM nirRtiM vizvam atriNam / aadityaM zarma marutaam aziimahi tad devaanaam avo adyaa vRNiimahe //
noise			the aagniidhra makes a loud noise by beating the dRSad and upala with a stone when the haviSkRt beats grains. ApZS 1.20.1-4 uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) saMpreSyati /1/ kuTarur asi madhujihva ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadaayeSam aavadorjam aavadeti (TS 1.1.5.o-q) dRSadupale samaahanti /2/ dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaaM triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati /3/ saavitreNa vaa zamyaam aadaaya tayaa samaahanti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
noise			cf. ZankhGS 3.9.1 pari vaH sainyaad vadhaad vyaavRnjantu ghoSiNyaH / samaanas tasya gopater gaavo aMzo na vo riSat // puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti (RV 6.54.5) gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayeta /1/
noise			by beating a kaMsa in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. BharGS 2.7 [38.5-6] kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaa5bhyukSya japaty aaghnati kaMsaM dakSiNataH. (zvagrahapraayazcitta)
noise			by beating a kaMsa in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH ... .
noise			by beating a kaMsa or a kinkiNi in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNiM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/
nomadism		see pazupaalana.
nomadism		see raid.
nomadism		? ZB 5.5.2.3-4 SaD evaitaani puurvaaNi haviiMSi nirvapati samaanabarhiiMSi taasaaM devataanaaM ruupaM yathaa zizire yuktvaa praanca aapraavRSaM yaayus tat SaD Rtuun yunkte ta enaM SaD Rtavo yuktaaH praanca aapraavRSaM vahanti DaD Rtuun prayuktaan aapraavRSam anucarati puurvaagnivaahaaM dvau dakSiNaa /3/ SaD evottaraaNi haviiMSi nirvapati / samaanabarhiiMSi taasaaM devataanaaM ruupaM yathaa punar aavarteran vaarSikam abhi tat SaD Rtuun yunkte ta enaM SaD Rtavo yuktaa vaarSam abhi vahanti SaD vartuun prayuktaan vaarSam anucarati puurvaagnivaahaaM dvau dakSiNaa. 
nomadism		? or kRSi? TB 1.8.4.1-2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasmaac chizire kurupancaalaaH praanco yaanti / saumyaM carum / tasmaad vasantaM vyavasaayaadayanti / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaat purastaad yavaanaam savitraa virundhate / baarhaspatyaM carum / savitraiva virudhya / brahmaNaa yavaan aadadhate / tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam /1/ ruupaaNy eva tena kurvate / vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaaj jaghanye naidaaghe pratyancah kurupancaalaa yaanti / saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / tasmaat praavRSi sarvaa vaaco vadanti / pauSNena vyavasyanti / maitreNa kRSante / vaaruNena vidhRtaa aasate / kSaitrapatyena paacayante / aadityenaadadhate / Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 5.5.2.3: "the kurupancaala (kings) are said to issue forth in the dewy season (on a raid over the eastern country), and to return with their booty at the end ofthe hot season." J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 211: "In the last month of the cool season (zizira-), i.e. in the month phaalguna, they set out on a digvijaya- or or\orld conquest in an easterly direction; there they tool hold of the barley harvest, fed their men and animals and returned to the west, immediately before the rainy season. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 15: von regelmaessigen Sommerraubzuegen. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 258. 
nomadism		? BaudhZS 18.44 [397,9-12] praan aayuH pravavraaja tasyaite kurupancaalaaH kaazividehaa ity etad aayavaM pravraajaM pratyan amaavasus tasyaite gaandhaaraya sparzavo 'raaTTaa ity etad aamaavasavam. 
non-brahmin		Feldhaus 1990b, 96f. the worship by a non-brahmin of the linga through offering the maaMsa.
north			see direction.
north			see eSaa diz.
north			indra is the raajan of the north. AV 6.98.3 praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/
north			one who goes to the north wins. KS 20.11 [31.14-15] agnir devatety uttaraad ojo vaa agnir oja evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
north			one who goes to the north wins. TS 5.3.2.4 agnir devatety uttarata ojo vaa agnir oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato 'bhiprayaayii jayati (agnicyana, chadasyaa 3).
north			one who goes to the north wins. KS 20.12 [32,11-12] pancadazavatiirm uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza11 ojo evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaajii jayaty (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
north			one who goes to the north wins. KS 20.13 [33,8] pancadazavatiim uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza oja evottaraa8d dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya).
north			one who goes to the north wins. TS 5.3.3.2 bhaantaH pancadaza ity uttarata ojo vai bhaanta ojaH pancadaza oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
north			one who goes to the north wins. KS 21.1 [37,2-4] indrasya bhaago 'si viSNor aadhipatyam ity u2ttaraad ojo vaa indra ojo viSNur ojaH pancadaza oja evottaraad dadhaati3 tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati // (agnicayana, spRt).
north			one who goes to the north wins. TS 5.3.4.2-3 indrasya bhaago 'siity uttarato ojo vai indro viSNur ojaH kSatram ojaH pancadazaH /2/ oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati (agnicayana, spRt).
north			one who goes to the north wins. KS 21.2 [38,8-9] SoDazas stoma ity uttaraad ojo8 vai SoDaza oja evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati //9 (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
north			one who goes to the north wins. TS 5.3.5.1-2 SoDaza stoma ity uttarata ojo vai SoDaza oja evottarato dhatte tasmaat /1/ uttarato 'bhiprayaayii jayati (agnicayana, asapatnaa).
north			for the braahmaNas much sani is promoted in the north. KS 21.1 [37,9-12] devasya9 savitur bhaago 'si bRhaspater aadhipatyam ity uttaraad brahma vai bRhaspatir brahma ca10tuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottaraad dadhaati savitRmatii bhavati tasmaad udiicii11 braahmaNebhyas saniH prasuutaa (agnicayana, spRt).
north			for the braahmaNas much sani is promoted in the north. TS 5.3.4.4 <devastya savitur bhaago 'siity uttarato brahma vai devaH savitaa brahma bRhaspatir brahma catuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttaro 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH> saavitravatii bhavati prasuutyai tasmaad braahmaNaanaam udiicii saniH prasuutaa (agnicayana, spRt).
north			the direction of gods and human beings. TS 5.2.5.3-4 udiica utsRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anutsRjati (agnicayana, kRSikarma), cf. BharPS 1.3,6 (pitRmedha).
north			the direction of human beings. ZB 3.1.1.2, ZB 3.6.4.12 udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dik (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, he cuts it so that it falls towards the north); ZB 3.1.1.7.
north			rudra's direction: when animals are set free in the north direction, they are given to rudra; when in the south direction, they are given to the pitRs; when in the western direction, rakSases will kill them. KS 20.3 [21,6-7] etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
north			rudra's direction. KS 21.6 [44,16-18] uttarasya pakSasya yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudraya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM pratihRtyaavayajate. (zatarudriyahoma)
north			rudra's direction; in the north there are gRhas of rudras. KS 36.14 [80,20-81,4] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM dhuuyapad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaaM paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM harantiimaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction. MS 1.10.20 [159,19-160,2] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM dhuupaayad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi rudraaNaaM dik paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM haranti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction. MS 3.3.4 [36,14-15] yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta14 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
north			rudra's direction. TS 2.6.6.5-6 uttaraardhaad avadyaty eSaa vai rudrasya /5/ dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / (sviSTakRt)
north			rudra's direction. TS 5.4.3.3 udaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate. (zatarudriyahoma)
north			rudra's direction. cf. TB 1.6.10.2 imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraan niravadayate / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction. TB 1.7.8.6 udaG paretyaagniidhre juhoti / eSaa vai rudrasya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate. (raajasuuya)
north			rudra's direction. KB 2.2 [4.22-24] dvir udiiciiM srucam udyacchati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi priitvaavasRjati tasmaad dhuuyamaanasyottarato na tiSThen ned etasyaaghalasya devasya paripraardhe 'saaniiti. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
north			rudra's direction. ZB 1.7.3.20 sa vaa uttaraardhaad avadyati / uttaraardhe juhoty eSaa hy etasy devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoty etasyai vai diza udapadyata taM tata evaazamayaMs tasmaad uttaraardhaad avadyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt)
north			rudra's direction. ZB 2.6.2.5 sa jaghanena gaarhapatyaM / yajnopaviitii bhuutvodaGG aasiina etaan gRhNaati sa tata evopotthaayodaG tiSThann avahanty udiicyau dRSadupale upadadhaaty uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasya kapaalaany upadadhaati tad yad eva taam uttaraaM dizaM sacanta eSaa hy etasya devasya dik tasmaad etaam uttaraaM dizaM sacante /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction. ZB 2.6.2.7 taant saardhaM paatryaaM samudvaasya / anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadaayodaGG paretya juhoty eSaa hy etasya devasya dik �c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction, the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,11] athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty.
north			rudra's direction, the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KatyZS 5.10.4-5 udaGmukhaH sarvam /4/ dezaaMz ca /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction, the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaitS 9.18 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti /18/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction: when the ekakaapals to rudra are cooked. ApZS 8.17.4 uttaraardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction: the part of the ekakapaalas for the avadaana: uttaraardha. ApZS 8.17.12 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction: the part of the ekakapaalas for the avadaana: uttaraardhya. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,5] catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty etat parNaM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare6 pazuunaaM nyasyed. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north			rudra's direction. ZB 5.4.2.10 ... uttaraardhe juhoty eSa hy etasya devasya dik tasmaad uttaraardhe juhoti ... . (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the abhiSeka water)
north			rudra's direction. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ (zatarudriyahoma)
north			rudra's direction. TA 5.8.9 rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH /
north			rudra's direction: the zuulagava is performed to the north of the village. VarGP 3.3 uttarato graamasya madhye gavaaM bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataye ca gaam upakuryaat /3/ (zuulagava)
north			rudra's direction: the zuulagava is performed to the north of the village. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya ... /5/
north			rudra's direction: the zuulagava is performed in the east or north east direction. BharGS 2.8 [40,1] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty. (zuulagava)
north			the direction of rudraaH. TS 6.1.1.1. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 159.
north			rites for the devas are performed either toward the east or the north. paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.13 praag udag vaa devaanaam /13/ dakSiNaa pitRRNaam /14/
north			loSTas to build a loSTaciti are fetched from the north. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,3-4] athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa.
north			seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship toward the north when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.25-27 sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNam (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Sv (AV 7.6.2) iti sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyata (AV 12.2.26) uttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaaya (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: avijnaataa devataaH. ZankhGS 2.14.17 avijnaataabhyo devataabhya uttarato dhanapataye ca /17/
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: rakSaaMsi. AzvGS 1.2.10 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: rudra bhagavat. BodhGS 2.8.35 athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii namo rudraaya bhagavate svaahaa iti /35/
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: Rgveda, yajurveda, saamaveda, atharvaveda, atharvaangiras, itihaasapuraaNas, sarvadevajanas, sarvabhuutas. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety.
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: vizve devaaH and vizve bhuutaaH, and uSas and bhuutaanaaM pati. ParGS 2.9.8 vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyaz ca bhuutebhyas teSaam uttarataH /7/ uSase bhuutaanaaM ca pataye param /8/
north			a place of the vaizvadeva: rudra, pazupati. HirDhS 2.1.59 raudra uttaro yathaadevatam (namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa) /59/
north			anaDvah and brahmacaarin are auspicious things for persons starting in the northern direction. AVPZ 1.35.2cd <sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam /> sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam /> anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ <kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/> (nakSatrakalpa)
north-east		see aparaajitaa diz.
north-east		see iizaana diz.
north-east		see udiicii praacii.
north-east		see uttarapuurvadeza.
north-east		devaloka is in the north-eastern direction. KS 26.3 [125,10-11] udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devaloka10m evainam upaprazrayati // (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree)
north-east		prajaapati created prajaas while standing toward the north-east. ZB 6.6.2.2 udaG praaG tiSThan / udaG vai praaG tiSThan prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata.
north-east		the direction of the devas and manuSyas. TB 3.2.1.3 yat praaciim aaharet / devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
north-east		rudra's direction. KB 2.2 [5,8] atha yat praagudiiciiM srucam uddizati rudram eva tat svaayaaM dizi dadhaaty. (agnihotra) (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. ManZS 1.7.7.3 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. VarZS 1.7.4.59 ... samaapyeSTiM praagudancas tryambakair yajanti /59/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. BharZS 8.22.6 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM harati /5/ uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhuutkara ekam upavapati yaavanto gRhyaa smas tebhyaH kam akaram iti (TS 1.8.6.b) /6/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. ApZS 8.17.9 uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.3) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/ asau te pazur iti vaa dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /10/ yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /11/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. HirZS 5.5 <dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinam apareNa gaarhapatyam atyaahRtyaagrato haranti [487,24-25]> ... uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gacchanti [488,3]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
north-east		rudra's direction: the traiyambakahoma is performed in the north-eastern direction. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,21] pazuunaaM19 zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute mahaty opyaika eva rudra ity (TS 1.8.6.d) anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
north-east		rudra's direction: the zuulagava is performed in the north-eastern direction. ZankhZS 4.18.3 <zuddhapakSa upoSya puNye nakSatre> praagudiicyaaM dizi /3/
north-east		rudra's direction: the zuulagava is performed in the north-eastern direction, among the cows, far from the village. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/
north-east		rudra's direction: a place of the vaizvadeva for rudra bhauma. BodhGS 2.8.40 saMkSaalanaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /40/
north-east		rudra's direction: a place of the vaizvadeva for pazuunaaM pati. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14-15] sarvataH pazuunaaM pataye namo devebhya iti praagudiicyaaM brahmasthale vaa.
north-east		ritual acts are performed in the araNya in the north-east direction. KauzS 7.13 purastaaduttarato 'raNye karmaNaaM prayogaH /13/ (paribhaaSaa)
north-east		nyagrodhazungaa is set up in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.6 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/
north-east		a place of the vaizvadeva for one of the gRhya devataas. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu.
north-east		a place of the vaizvadeva for gRhyaas, avasaanas, avasaanapatis, sarvadevajanas and sarvabhuutas. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/
north-east		a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhyaas, gRhyapatis, avasaanas and avasaanapatis. BharGS 3.13 [80.13-15] gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
north-east		a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhyaas, avasaanas, avasaanapatis, and sarvabhuutas. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/
north-west		the north-western corner (on the northern pakSa) is the place of the performance of the zatarudriyahoma in the agnicayana. MS 3.3.4 [37,6-7] yaa saa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM6 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayaty.
north-west		a blade of grass smeared with blood is thrown to the north-western direction as rakSas' share. ApZS 7.18.14 <zam oSadhiibhyaH zaM pRthivyaa iti (TS 1.3.9.e) bhuumyaaM zeSaM niniiyauSadhe traayasvainam ity (TS 1.3.9.f) upaakaraNayor avaziSTaM dakSiNena naabhim antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.9.g) svadhitinaa paarzvatas tiryag aacchyati /12/ barhiSo 'graM savyena paaNinaadatte /13/> atha madhyaM yata aacchyati tad ubhayato lohitenaanktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.3.9.h) uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaathainat savyena padaabhitiSThatiidam ahaM rakSo 'vabaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiiti (TS 1.3.9.i) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
north-west		a blade of grass smeared with blood is thrown to the north-western direction as rakSas' share. HirZS 4.4.15 [425] chinnasya tRNasyaagraM paaNau kRtvaa sthavimal lohite 'nktvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya /15/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
north-west		a place of the vaizvadeva: yakSma. ParGS 2.9.10 paatraM nirNijyottaraaparasaaM dizi ninayed yakSmaitat ta iti /10/
nose			see nostril.
nose			see snuuhan (the mucus of the nose).
nose			see utkRttanaasika.
nose ring		at the time of the aMzugraha a piece of gold is bound on the middle finger or fastened to a nostril of the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,5-7] athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha)
nostril			see sapta praaNa, sapta praaNaayataNa.
nostril			see sun and moon.
nostril			powder of the root of the adhyaaNDaa is inserted into the right nostril of a woman in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.1 adhyaaNDaamuulaM peSayitvartuvelaayaam ud iirSvaataH pativatiiti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.85.21 and 22) antesvaahaakaaraabhyaaM nasto dakSiNato niSincet /1/
nostril			one of various items is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/
nostril			sap of oSadhi is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.5-6 athaasyai maNDalaagaaracchaayaayaaM dakSiNasyaaM naasikaayaam ajiitaam oSadhiiM nastaH karoti /5/ prajaavajjiivaputraabhyaaM haike /6/
nostril			the pounded nyagrodhazungaa is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.11 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/
nostril			the pounded nyagrodhazungaa is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.20-23 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/
nostril			a deity seated in the heart is pulled out through the right nostril. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.175 naasaapuTena niHsaarya dakSiNenaatha taaM punaH / avataarya karaabhyaaM tu deviim aavaahayet tridhaa /175/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi)
nostril			a deity worshipped in the heart is pulled out through the right nostril. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.71cd-72ab tato dakSiNanaasayaa / niHsaarya vaayuM tat puSpam aaropya maNDalaantare /71/ aavaahayen mahaadeviiM sarvakaamezvarezvariim / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
nostril			a deity worshipped in the heart is pulled out through the right nostril. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.29-30ab maanasair gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa hRdi sthitaam / naasaapuTena niHsaarya dakSiNenaatha maNDale /29/ puSpam aaropya kaamaakhyaaM zaaradaam aahvayen muhuH / (zaaradaapuujaa)
not night, not day	see viSita.
not night, not day	bibl. B. Lincoln. 1982. "Places Outside Space, Moments Outside Time." In E. C. Polome', ed. Homage to G. Dume'zil, pp. 69-84. Washington.
not night, not day	indra killed vRtra with zakvarii as vajra at viSita. JB 1.193-194 (Caland Auswahl 77-78).
not night, not day	Caland's note 4 on p. 78 in Auswahl: viSita is hier gleichwertig mit samayaaviSita (TS 6.6.11.6, AB 5.24.10). DrahZS 7.1.13 hat gleichfalls blosses viSite.
nourishment		and generation of dhaatus. padma puraaNa 2.66.22-27 hRtpadme pratibaddhaaz ca sarvanaaDyaH samaMtataH / taasaaM mukheSu taM suukSmaM praaNaH sthaapayate rasam /22/ rasena tena taa naaDiiH praaNaH puurayate punaH / saMtarpayanti taa naaDyaH puurNaa dehaM samantataH /23/ tataH sa naaDiimadhyasthaH zaariireNoSmaNaa rasaH / pacyate pacyamaanaz ca bhavet paakadvayaM punaH /24/ tvag maaMsaasthi majjaa medo rudhiraM ca prajaayate / raktaal lomaani maaMsaM ca kezaaH snaayuz ca maaMsataH /25/ snaayor majjaa tathaasthiini vasaa majjaasthisaMbhavaa / majjaakaareNa vai alyaM zukraM ca prasavaatmakam /26/ iti dvaadazazaantasya pariNaamaaH prakiirtitaaH / zukraM tasya pariNaamaH zukraad dehasya saMbhavaH /27/
nourishment		and digestion. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.46cd-50ab kevalaM bhuktam annaM ca puSTidaM sarvadehinaam /46/ nayate praaNado vaayuH zariire sarvasaMdhiSu / aahaaro bhuktamaatras tu vaayunaa kriyate dvidhaa /47/ sa pravizya gude samyak pRthag annaM pRthag jalam / uurdhvam agner jalaM kRtvaa tad annaM ca jalopari /48/ agnez caadhaH svayaM praaNas tam agniM ca dhamec chanaiH / vaayunaa dhamyamaano 'gniH pRthak kiTTaM pRthag rasam /49/ malair dvaadazabhiH kiTTaM bhinnaM dehaat pRthag bhavet.
nRcakSasaH (mantra)	:: vidvaaMsaH. KS 21.1 [36,16-17] ye vai vi16dvaaMsas te nRcakSaso (agnicayana, spRt).
nRcakSasaH (mantra)	:: zuzruvaaMsaH. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayana, spRt).
nRgatiirtha		see kRkalaasatiirtha.
nRmaNas			see agni nRmaNas.
nRmedha			PW. m. N. pr. eines Mannes, ein aangirasa und Liedverfasser von RV 8.87-88.
nRmedha			a dialogue between nRmedha and paruchepa on the varNa of the saamidhenii verses. TS 2.5.8.3-4 nRmedhaz ca paruchepaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam asmin daaraav aardre 'gniM janayaava yataro nau brahmiiyaan iti nRmedho 'bhy avadat sa dhuumam ajanayat paruchepo 'bhy avadat so 'gnim ajanayad RSa ity abraviit /3/ yat samaavad vidva kathaa tvam agnim ajiijano naaham iti saamidheniinaam evaahaM varNaM vedety abraviid yad ghRtavat padam anuucyate sa aasaaM varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha saamidheniiSv eva taj jyotir janayati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
nRpalakSaNa		see puruSalakSaNa.
nRpalakSaNa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.27.1-29.
nRpaputra		piita is an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the nRpaputra. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/
nRpatigaNa		in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as king's retinue will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/

nRpavaahana		hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 21: 403,1. an interlocutor in the description of the indradhvaja.
nRraazi			definition: gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-4] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "nRyuktulaa ghaTaH kanyaa puurvam ardhaM ca dhanvinaH / lagnasthaa balino jneyaa3 ete hi nararaazayaH // ..."
nRraazi			definition: mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, kumbha and the first half of dhanus. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH.
nRraazi			nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
nRvaraaha		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.53. (G.Ch. Tripathi, 1968, vaamana-Legende, p. 112.)
nRvaraaha		worshipped at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.3 zraaddhaahe prayataH snaataH svaacaantaH susamaahitaH / zuklavaasaaH samabhyarcya nRvaraahaM janaardanam /3/
nRsiMha			see hiraNyakazipu.
nRsiMha			see narasiMha.
nRsiMha			bibl. Stietencon 1978, 20: a temple in Orissa.
nRsiMha			txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.21cd-27. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
nRsiMha			txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.15a indradyumna goes to narasiMha on niilaparvata. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
nRsiMha			txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.16 indradyumna built the narasiMha temple and naarada made the muurti of narasiMha. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
nRsiMha			nRsiMha temple is situated to the north of guNDicaa temple: 33.112cd-116 the jagannaatha trinity is got down in the guNDicaa temple, 34.1 the jagannaatha stays to the south of nRsiMha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.112cd-116, 34.1 rathaavarohaNenaiSaaM maNDapaarohaNena ca /112/ saMmardaH sumahaaMs tatra didRkSuuNaaM kutuuhalaat / maNDape vaasayed devaM guNDicaakhye manohare /113/ caarucandraatape caarumaalyacaamarabhuuSite / ratnastambhamaye svarNavedikopaskRtaantare /114/ praaciir avalayaaviite sudhaalepasamujjvale / saadhusopaanaghaTite caturdvaaropazobhite /115/ trailokyaaNDavarayute mahaavedyaaM mahaakratoH / praadurbhaavo mahezasya yatraabhuud daaruvarSmaNaH /116/ jaiminir uvaaca // azvamedhaangasaraso nRsiMhasya ca dakSiNe / tatraasiinaz ca bhagavaan punaz caavatarann iva /1/ (mahaavediimahotsava, puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
nRsiMha			nRsiMha temple is on the bank of bindutiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.10a bindutiirthataTe tasmin saptaahaani janaardanaH / tiSThet puraa svayaM raajne varam etat samaadizat /5/ tvattiirthatiire raajendra sthaasyaami prativatsaram / sarvatiirthaani tasmiMz ca sthaasyanti mayi tiSThati /6/ tatra snaatvaa vidhaanena tiirthe tiirthaughapaavane / saptaahaM ye prapazyanti guNDicaamaNDape sthitam /7/ maaM ca raamaM subhadraaM ca matsaayujyam avaapnuyuH / tatas tasmin mahaapuNye sarvapaapapraNaazane /8/ sarvatiirthaikaphalade viSNupriitikare zubhe / snaatvaa saMtarpya vidhivat pitRRn devaan atandritaH /9/ taTasthaM narasiMhaM taM puujayitvaa praNamya ca / mahaavediiM naro gatvaa kRtazaucaacamakriyaH /10/ puujayet puurvavad vipraaH praNamed vaapi bhaktitaH /
nRsiMha			his birthday: vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii. padma puraaNa 6.174.28cd-29ab vaizaakhe sitapakSe tu caturdazyaaM samaacaret /28/ mamaavirbhaavasaMyuktaM mama saMtuSTikaaraNam / (nRsiMhavrata)
nRsiMha			story of his birth in maulistaana as the son of haariita and liilaavatii. padma puraaNa 6.174.28cd-38 vaizaakhe sitapakSe tu caturdazyaaM samaacaret /28/ mamaavirbhaavasaMyuktaM mama saMtuSTikaaraNam / zRNu putra mamotpattiM baktaanaaM sukhahetave /29/ pazcimaayaaM dizaayaaM ca saMjaataM kaaraNaantaraat / maulistaanam idaM kSetraM paapanaazanam /30/ tasmin kSetre tu vikhyaato braahmaNo vedapaaragaH / haariita iti naamnaa ca jnaanadhyaanaparaayaNaH /31/ tasya strii tu mahaapuNyaa satiiruupaa sadaa prabho / liilaavatii tu naamnaa ca bhartur vazaparaa sadaa /32/ taabhyaaM tapo mahat taptaM kaalaM bahutaraM suta / ekaviMzayugaaz caiva yaataas tatra na saMzayaH / tasmin kSetre tu vai taabhyaaM pratyakSo vaabhavat tadaa /33/ nRsiMha uvaaca // yaM yaM vaanchayase brahmaMs taM dadaami na saMzayaH / taabhyaam uktaM tadaa tasmai diiyate ced varo mama /34/ tvaadRzo mama putras tu hy adhunaiva bhavatv iti / mayoktaM tu tdaa vatsa putro 'haM te na saMzayaH /35/ vizvakarmaa hy ahaM saakSaat paramaatmaa paraat paraH / udare 'haM na vatsyaami yato 'haM vai sanaatanaH /36/ haariitena tadaa coktaM bhavatv evaM na saMzayaH / tadaaprabhRti vai kSetre sthito 'haM bhaktakaaraNaat /37/ atraagatya prakurviita darzanaM bhaktasattamaH / tasyaahaM sakalaaM baadhaaM naazayaami nirantaram /38/
nRsiMha			his description. padma puraaNa 6.174.41 caturbhujaM mahaadaMSTraM kaalaruupaM duraasadam / suuryakoTipratiikaazaM yamakoTiduraasadam / siMhavac ca mukhaM yasya naravac caangasayutam /41/ (nRsiMhavrata)
nRsiMha			his description. padma puraaNa 6.174.81cd-86ab zriinRsiMha mahadruupa kaalakoTiduraasada /81/ bhairaveza haraartighna baalaruupa namo 'stu te / zriinRsiMhaaya ruupaaya baalaaya baalaruupiNe /82/ vyaapakaaya sunandaaya svaatmaprakaTaruupiNe / sarvajiivaatmakaayaiva vizvezaaya svaraatmane /83/ maartaNDamaNDalasthaaya dayaasindho namo 'stu te / caturviMzasvaruupaaya kaalarudraagniruupiNe /84/ jagadekasvaruupaaya nRsiMhaaya namo 'stu te / bhaale dadhaara yo devo nRsiMho viirabhadrajit /85/ dvaadazaadityabimbaani sutaptaani pramaaNataH / (nRsiMhavrata)
nRsiMha			description of his form as lakSmiinRsiMha. padma puraaNa 6.238.137-142 zaratkoTiindysaMkaazaH puNDariikanibhekSaNaH / sudhaamayasaTaapuMjavidyutkoTinibhaH zubhaH /137/ naanaaratnamayair divyaiH keyuuraiH kaTakaanvitaiH / baahubhiH kalpavRkSasthazaakhaughair iva satphalaiH /138/ caturbhiH komalair divyair anvitaH paramezvaraH / japaakusumasaMkaazaiH zobhitaH karapankajaiH /139/ zaMkhacakragRhiitaabhyaam udvaahbhyaaM viraajitaH / varadaabhayahastaabhyaam itaraabhyaaM nRkesasii /140/ zriivatsakaustubhorasko vanamaalaavibhuuSitaH / udyaddinakaraabhyaaM ca kuNDlaabhyaaM viraajitaH /141/ haarakeyuurakaTakair bhuuSaNaiH samalaMkRtaH / savyaangasthazriyaa yukto raajate narakesarii /142/ (lakSmiinRsiMhaM taM dRSTvaa ... ) (nRsiMhaavataara)
nRsiMha			worshipped: praavaraNotsava is performed for the sake of nRsiMha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.16-20 himaagame nRsiMhaM ye praavRNvanti sucelakaiH / pazyanti praavRtiM ye vaa na teSaaM mohasaMvrtiH /16/ te dvandvavaataziitotthabhayaM naapnuvate kva cit / viSNor devaadhidevasya imaM praavaraNotsavam /17/ bhaktyaa ye vai prapazyanti sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH / bhagavantaM samuddizya braahmaNebhyaH pradaapayet /18/ gurubhyaz caanyadevebhyo diinaanaathebhya eva ca / ziitapraavaraNaM dadyaat satkRtya parayaa mudaa / dadaati bhagavaan priitas tasmai varam anuttamam /19/ (praavaraNotsava)
nRsiMha			the name of a mantra. agni puraaNa 296. 16cd-17 anuSThaM nrsiMhena viSavyaadhivinaazanam /16/ oM haM iM ugraM viiraM mahaaviSNuM jvalantaM sarvatomukham / nRsiMhaM bhiiSaNaM bhadraM mRtyumRtyuM namaamy aham // (pancaangarudravidhaana) tantric.
nRsiMhaaraadhanavidhaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.55.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. agni puraaNa 4. hiraNyakazipuvadha.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. harivaMza 31.31-67.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaapuraaNa, p. 133. ziva assumes the mahaabhairava form for enjoying maaMsa, madya and maithuna. brahmaa also assumes the form of mahaamoha and viSNu assumes the form of nRsiMha and baalagopaala.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. linga puraaNa 1.94-95. fight between nRsiMha and zarabha, a form of ziva/viirabhadra.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. matsya puraaNa 161-163. hiraNyakazipuvadha.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. matsya puraaNa 179. andhakaasuraraktapaanaarthaM zaMkareNa maahezvaryaadimaatryutpaadanam / raktapaanaanantaraM zaMkaraajnaam ullanghya vizvabhakSaNaaya pravRtaanaaM rudramaatRRNaaM vaaraNaaya rudrapraathitanRsiMhapraadurbhaavas tannirmitavaaNiizvaryaadimaatRbhii rudramaatRRNaaM paraabhavaH.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. padma puraaNa 1.45. hiraNyakazipu.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. padma puraaNa 2.23.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. padma puraaNa 6.238. (1-155). hiraNyakazipu, prahlaada.
nRsiMhaavataara		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.54. hiraNyakazipu.
nRsiMhajanmadinavrata	see nRsiMhavrata.
nRsiMhamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.15-16.
nRsiMhamantra		see narasiMhamantra.
nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*	puurNimaa, worship of nRsiMhapratibaddhas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.103 nRsiMhapratibaddhaaMs tu puurNe candre samarcayet / naro maatRgaNaM caarcya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /103/ (tithivrata)
nRsiMhapuujanamaahaatmya	txt. narasiMha puraaNa 32.
nRsiMhatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.174.80cd-97. maulistaana. nRsiMhajanmadina: vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii, svaatii nakSatra, zanivaara, siddhi yoga, vaNija karaNa.
nRsiMhatiirtha		a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 117 puSpavRSTiparvate nRsiMhatiirtha, zatarudramaahaatmya (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
nRsiMhatiirthamaahaatmya	a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.66. nRsiMhajanmakathana. In mahaakaalavana.
nRsiMhavana		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/
nRsiMhavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.8cd-13. vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii, worship of nRsiMha. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nRsiMhavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97. vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii, worship of nRsiMha. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
nRsiMhavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.8cd-13: 8cd vaizaakha, zukla, caturthii, nRsiMhavrata, 9ab upavaasa or if impossible, ekabhukta, 9cd-10ab worship of nRsiMha at night with SoDaza-upacaaras with snaana using pancaamRta, 10cd-11 praarthanaa with a mantra, 12 adhaHzayyaa in the rest of the night, 13ac in every year, 14cd effects.
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.8cd-13 raadhazuklacaturdazyaaM zriinRsiMhavrataM caret /8/ upavaasavidhaanena zakto 'zaktas tathaikabhuk / nizaagame tu saMpuujya nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /9/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH snaanaiH pancaamRtaadibhiH / tataH kSamaapayed devaM mantreNaanena naarada /10/ taptahaaTakakezaantajvalatpaavakalocana / vajraadhikanakhasparza divyasiMha namo 'stu te /11/ iti saMpraarthya devezaM vratii syaat sthaNDile zayaH / jitendriyo jitakrodhaH sarvabhogavivarjitaH /12/ evaM yaH kurute vipra vidhivad vratam uttamam / varSe varSe sa labhate bhuktabhogo hareH padam /13/
nRsiMhavrata		contents. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97: 1-28ab introductory story (15-23 effects of the vrata), 28cd-38 story of birth of nRsiMha in maulistaana, 39-40 effects, 41 description of nRsiMha, 42-44ab effects, 44cd-47ab zanivaara with svaatii nakSatra is recommended, 47cd-48 saMkalpa, 49-52ab he bathes and puts on a new garment, 52cd-54 kalazasthaapana, 55 he invites a brahmin, 56ab maNDapa, 56cd use of seasonal flowers, 57 SoDaza upapaaras, 58ab gandha, 58cd-59ab puSpa, 59cd-60ab dhuupa, 60cd niiraajana, 61 naivedya, 62-63ab mantra of upavaasa, 63cd-64ab jaagaraNa, 64cd-65ab snaana and puujaa in the next morning, 65cd vaiSNava zraaddha, 66-69ab dakSiNaa, 69cd braahmaNabhojana, 70ab even a poor can do it as he can, 71cd all varNas have adhikaara to perform nRsiMhavrata, 71-73 praarthanaamantra, 74ab visarjana, 74cd-75ab visarjana of the brahmins, 75cd feast, 76 even poor man obtains effects, 77-78 phalszruti, 79-80ab haariita RSi and his wife liilaavatii are to be worshipped together with nRsiMha, 80cd-86ab mantra to worship nRsiMha, 86ab-97 a description of maulistaana, a tiirtha of nRsiMha.
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (1-10) mahaadeva uvaaca // zRNu devi pravakSyaami vrataM trailokyadurlabham / yaM zrutvaa mucyate loko brahmahatyaadipaatakaat /1/ utpattiH svaprakaazasya bhaktaanaaM sukhahetave / tithir vaapi samaaso vai saMjaataH puNyakaarakaH /2/ yasya naama gRNan devi muktiM labhati zaazvatiim / sa eva paramaatmaa ca kaaraNaanaaM ca kaaraNam /3/ vizvaatmaa vizvaruupii ca sarveSaaM bhagavaan prabhuH / dvaadazaarkaa dhRtaa yena nRsiMhena mahaatmanaa / sa eva prakaTii jaato bhaktaanaaM zamabhiipsayaa /4/ paarvaty uvaaca // avataaraa hy asaMkhyaataaH kathitaaH surasattama / nRsiMhaakhyaM paraM dhaama vada vizvezvara prabho / yena vijnaanamaatreNa sukhalokam avaapnuyaat /5/ mahaadeva uvaaca // hiraNyakazipuM hatvaa devadevaM jagadgurum / sukhaasiinaM tadutsange sthito vacanam abraviit /6/ prahlaado jnaaninaaM zreSThaH pitRhantaaram uttamam /7/ prahlaada uvaaca // namas te bhagavan viSNo nRsiMhaadbhutaruupiNe / tvadbhakto 'haM surazreSTha tvaaM pRcchaami ca tattvataH /8/ svaamiMs tvayi mamaabhinnaa bhaktir jaataa hy anekadhaa / kathaM te 'haM priyo jaataH kaaraNaM vada prabho /9/ nRsiMha uvaaca // kathayaami mahaaprajna zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaH / bhakter yat kaaraNaM vatsa priyatvasya ca yat punaH /10/
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (11-28ab) puraa kasya dvijasyaapi jaatas tvaM naapy adhiitavaan / naamnaa tu vasudevo hi vezyaayaam atilampaTaH /11/ tasmin janmani naivaM a cakaara sukRtaM kiyat / bhuktvaa madhughRtaM caiva vezyaasaMgamalaalasaH /12/ madvratasya prabhaavena bhaktir jaataa tavaanagha / prahlaada uvaaca // vistaraad vada deveza kasya putrasya kiM vratam / vezyaayaaM vartamaanena kathaM cid dhi kRtaM mayaa / mamopari kRpaaM kRtvaa sarvaM kathaya saaMpratam /14/ nRsiMha uvaaca // sRSTyarthaM tu puraa brahmaa cakre hy etad anuttamam / madvratasya prabhaavena nirmitaM sacaraacaram /15/ iizvareNa vrataM ciirNaM vadhaarthaM tripurasya ca / vratasyaasya prabhaavena sarve siddhim avaapnuyuH / mama te vai priyaa taadaa divi bhogaan anekazaH /18/ bhuktvaa mayi viliinaas tu prahlaada tvaM vizasva maam / kaaryaartham avataaras te macchariiraat pRthag yataH /19/ na teSaaM punaraavRttir mahaakalpazatair api / daridro labhate lakSmiiM dhanadasya ca yaadRzii /20/ tataH kaamii labhet kaamaM raajyaarthii raajyam uttamam / aayuSkaamo labhed aayur yaadRzaM ca zivasya hi /21/ avaidhavyakaraM striiNaaM putradaM bhaagyadaM tathaa / dhanadhaanyakaraM caiva tathaa zokavinaazanam /22/ striyo vaa puruSaa vaapi kurvanti vratam uttamam / tebhyo dadaamy ahaM saukhyaM bhuktimuktiphalaM tathaa /23/ bahunoktena kiM vatsa vratasyaasya phalasya hi / madvratasya phalaM vaktuM naahaM zakto na zaMkaraH /24/ prahlaada uvaaca // bhagavaMs tvatprasaadena zrutaM vratam anuttamam / vratasyaasya phalaM zrotuM tvayi me bhaktikaaraNam /25/ adhunaa zrotum icchaami vratasyaasya vidhiM param / kasmin maase bhaved eva kasmiMz cid vaasare prabho /26/ etad vistarato deva vaktum arhasi saaMpratam / vidhinaa yena vai svaamin samagraphalabhaag bhavet /27/ nRsiMha uvaaca // prahlaada vatsa bhadraM zRNuSavaikamanaa vratam /
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (28cd-38) vaizaakhe sitapakSe tu caturdazyaaM samaacaret /28/ mamaavirbhaavasaMyuktaM mama saMtuSTikaaraNam / zRNu putra mamotpattiM baktaanaaM sukhahetave /29/ pazcimaayaaM dizaayaaM ca saMjaataM kaaraNaantaraat / maulistaanam idaM kSetraM paapanaazanam /30/ tasmin kSetre tu vikhyaato braahmaNo vedapaaragaH / haariita iti naamnaa ca jnaanadhyaanaparaayaNaH /31/ tasya strii tu mahaapuNyaa satiiruupaa sadaa prabho / liilaavatii tu naamnaa ca bhartur vazaparaa sadaa /32/ taabhyaaM tapo mahat taptaM kaalaM bahutaraM suta / ekaviMzayugaaz caiva yaataas tatra na saMzayaH / tasmin kSetre tu vai taabhyaaM pratyakSo vaabhavat tadaa /33/ nRsiMha uvaaca // yaM yaM vaanchayase brahmaMs taM dadaami na saMzayaH / taabhyaam uktaM tadaa tasmai diiyate ced varo mama /34/ tvaadRzo mama putras tu hy adhunaiva bhavatv iti / mayoktaM tu tdaa vatsa putro 'haM te na saMzayaH /35/ vizvakarmaa hy ahaM saakSaat paramaatmaa paraat paraH / udare 'haM na vatsyaami yato 'haM vai sanaatanaH /36/ haariitena tadaa coktaM bhavatv evaM na saMzayaH / tadaaprabhRti vai kSetre sthito 'haM bhaktakaaraNaat /37/ atraagatya prakurviita darzanaM bhaktasattamaH / tasyaahaM sakalaaM baadhaaM naazayaami nirantaram /38/
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (39-47ab) etasmaat kaaraNaac caiva vrataM vai vidhipuurvakam / ye kurvanti narazreSThaa na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /39/ baalaruupamayaM dhyaatvaa taabhyaaM saha vizeSataH / puujanaM kurute raatrau sa vai naaraayaNo bhavet /40/ caturbhujaM mahaadaMSTraM kaalaruupaM duraasadam / suuryakoTipratiikaazaM yamakoTiduraasadam / siMhavac ca mukhaM yasya naravac caangasayutam /41/ zriinRsiMhaM divyasiMhaM kaalaruupaM bhajet sadaa / evaM jnaatvaa vizeSeNa yaH sthaanaM maamakaM vrajet /42/ vrataM pavitraM paramaM zriikadambapadaM mahat / ante muktipradaM caiva bhaktaanaaM ca na saMzayaH /43/ yena vai kriyamaaNena sahasradvaadaziiphalam / svaatiinakSatrasaMyoge zanivaare tu madvratam /44/ siddhiyogasya saMyoge vaNije karaNe tathaa / yogaiH sarvaiz ca saMyogaM hatyaakotivinaazanam /45/ etad anyatarair yoge maddinaM paapanaazanam / vijnaaya maddinaM yas tu langhayet sa tu paapakRt /46/ akartaa narakaM yaati yaavac candradivaakarau /
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (47cd-55) praapte mama dine vatsa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /47/ mamaagre vratasaMkalpaM madbhakto vijitendriyaH / adyaahaM te vidhaasyaami vrataM nirvighnataaM naya /48/ vratasthena na kartavyaM duSTasaMbhaaSaNaadikam / tato madhyaahnasamaye nadyaadau vimale jale /49/ gRhe vaa devakhaate vaa taDaage vaatha zobhane / vaidikena tu mantreNa snaanaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /50/ mRttikaagomayenaiva tathaa dhaatriiphalena ca / tilaiz ca vidhivat snaayaat sarvapaapaughazaantaye /51/ paridhaaya zubhe vastre nityakarma samaarabhet / tato gRhaM vilipyaatha kuryaad aSTadalaM zubham /52/ kalazaM tatra saMsthaapya taamraM ratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM taNDulaiH paripuuritam /53/ haimiiM ca tatra manmuurtiM sthaapya lakSmyaa samanvitaam / nirmaayazaktyaa svarNena snaapya pancaamRtais tataH /54/ tato braahmaNam aahuuya aacaaryaM naatilolupam / zaastrajnam agrataH kRtvaa tato devaM samarayet /55/
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (56-64ab) maNDapaM kaarayet tatra puSpastavakazobhitam / RtukaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujyo 'haM ca yathaavidhi /56/ upacaaraiH SoDazabhir manmantrair niyamaiz ca yaH / tataH pauraaNikair mantraiH puujayiino vizeSataH /57/ candanaM ca sakarpuuraM ghanakunkumamizritam / kaalodbhavaani puSpaaNi tathaa tulasiidalaani ca /58/ zriinRsiMhaaya yo dadyaat sa mukto naatrasaMzayaH / kRSNaagurumayaM dhuupaM sarvadaa harivallabham /59/ haraye gurave dadyaat sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / mahaadiipaH prakartavyo hy ajnaanadhvaantanaazanaH / mahaaniiraajanaM kuryaad ghaNTaanaadapuraHsaram /60/ naivedyaM zarkaraaM caapi bhakSyabhojyasamanvitam / dadaami te ramaakaanta sarvapaapakSayaM kuru /61/ naivedyamantraH // nRsiMhaacyuta deveza tava janmadine zubhe / upavaasaM kariSyaami sarvabhogavivarjitaH /62/ tena priito bhava svaamin paapaM janma niraakuru / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH /63/ puraaNapaThanaM nityaM zriinRsiMhakathaazrayam /
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (64cd-73) tataH prabhaatasamaye snaanaM kRtvaa hy anantaram /64/ puurvoktena vidhaanena puujayen maaM pratarpayan / vaiSNavaM kaarayec chraaddhaM madagre svasthamaanasaH /65/ tato daanaani deyaani vakSyamaaNaani yaany uta / paatrebhyaH sa dvijebhyo hi lokadvayajigiiSayaa /66/ sahasvarNamayo devo mama saMtoSakaarakaH / gobhuutilahiraNyaadi pradadaati dvijaataye /67/ zayyaa satuulikaa deyaa saptadhaanyasamanvitaa / anyaani ca yathaazaktyaa deyaani nijazaktitaH /68/ vittazaaThyaM na kurviita yathoktaphalakaankSayaa / braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaat tebhyo dadyaat sudakSiNaam /69/ nirdhanair api kartavyaM deyaM zaktyanusaarataH / sarveSaam eva varNaanaam adhikaaro 'sti madvrate / madbhaktais tu vizeSeNa kartavyaM matparaayaNaiH /70/ tataH praarthanaamantraH // madvaMze ye naraa jaataa ye bhaviSyaaz ca maanavaaH / taan uddharasva deveza duHkhadaad bhavasaagaraat /71/ paatakaarNavamagnasya vyaadhibhiz caambucaaribhiH / jiivais tu paribhuutasya mahaaduHkhagatasya me /72/ karaavalambanaM dehi zeSazaayii jagatpate / vratenaanena deveza bhuktimuktiprado bhava /73/
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (74-85ab) evaM praarthya tato devaM visRjya yathaavidhi / upahaaraadikaM sarve aacaaryaaya nivedayet /74/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMtoSya braahmaNaaMz ca visarjayet / mama dhyaanasamaayukto bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /75/ akiMcano 'pi niyatam upoSyati caturdaziim / saptajanmakRtaat paapaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /76/ ya idaM zRNuyaad bhaktyaa vrataM paapapraNaazanam / tasya zravaNamaatreNa brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /77/ pavitraM paramaM guhyaM kiirtayed yas tu maanavaH / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti vratasyaasya phalaM sadaa /78/ ya idaM kurute zaktyaa kaale madhyaahnasaMjnake / liilaavatyaa saha RSiM zriinRsiMhaM tathaiva ca /79/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa muktiM praapnoti zaazvatiim / tasmin kSetre tu yo gatvaa zriinRsiMhaM prapuujayet /80/ vaanchitaM labhate nityaM zriinRsiMhaprasaadataH / zriinRsiMha mahadruupa kaalakoTiduraasada /81/ bhairaveza haraartighna baalaruupa namo 'stu te / zriinRsiMhaaya ruupaaya baalaaya baalaruupiNe /82/ vyaapakaaya sunandaaya svaatmaprakaTaruupiNe / sarvajiivaatmakaayaiva vizvezaaya svaraatmane /83/ maartaNDamaNDalasthaaya dayaasindho namo 'stu te / caturviMzasvaruupaaya kaalarudraagniruupiNe /84/ jagadekasvaruupaaya nRsiMhaaya namo 'stu te /
nRsiMhavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.174.1-97 (85cd-97) bhaale dadhaara yo devo nRsiMho viirabhadrajit /85/ dvaadazaadityabimbaani sutaptaani pramaaNataH / tatra siMdhur mahaapuNyaa nadii ramyaa vizeSataH /86/ tasyaaH samiipe nagaraM vartate 'dyaapi sundari / maulistaane 'tivikhyaataM sarvadaa devanirmitam /87/ vasatir vartate tatra haariitasya mahaatmanaH / liilaavatii tu tatraiva tiSThate naatra saMzayaH /88/ pratizabdo bhavet tatra siMdhunadyaaH samiipataH / kalau yuge tu saMpraapte mlecchaa vai paapacaariNaH /89/ nivasanti tu tatraiva bahavo naatra saMzayaH / nRsiMhajanmani yathaa zabdo 'bhuud adbhutaH paraH /90/ nRsiMheti nRsiMheti ya uccair nadate naraH / taadRzaH pratizabdo vai jaayate naganandini /91/ brahmahaa hemahaarii vaa suraapo gurutalpagaH / sindhau gatvaa vizeSeNa snaanaM kurvanti ye janaaH /92/ mucyate naatra saMdehaH zriinRsiMhaprasaadataH / dazaraatripramaaNena maanavaa ye vasanti hi /93/ te jneyaaH puNyakarmaaNo naasatyaM maamakaM vacaH / nivasanti kalau tatra varNaa ye dvijapuurvakaaH /94/ mlecchavat te 'pi vijneyaa vedabaahyaaH surottamaiH / maaMsaM khaadanti te tatra madyapaanaM papuH sadaa /95/ ato hy adharmaruupaas te paapiSThaa naatra saMzayaH / saMdhyaahiinaa yathaa vipraa vedaaahyaas tathaiva ca /96/ nivasanti pure tasmin pazcimaayaaM surezvari / ekam eva paraM tiirthaM nRsiMhaakhyaM suvistaram / yaM zrutvaa mucyate paapaan naraH sadyo na saMzayaH /97/
nRvaala			used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166a ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ...  /165/ nRvaalaM. 
nRzaMsa			as a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/
nRzaMsaa		bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 53.
nRtya			see dancing.
nRtya			in the loSTaciti the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur.
nRtya			AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / In the loSTaciti.
nRtya			BodhGZS 4.2.15 aaghaaraprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayanto nRtyantaH triH pradakSiNaM pariyanti. In the dhuurtabali.
nRtya			BodhGZS 4.2.29 athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvopotthaaya daivataM pravaahayanto nRtyantas trir apasalaiH pariyanti. In the dhuurtabali.
nRtyapriyaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
nuupurezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.47. The 47. of the caturaziitilingas.
nudity			see asceticism.
nudity			see naked.
number			see aSTasahasra.
number			see asthi: the number of bones.
number			see ayugma.
number			see bhuutasaMkhyaa.
number			see catuHSaSTi.
number			see caturviMzati.
number			see daza.
number			see dvaadaza.
number			see dvaadazasahasra.
number			see dvaatriMzat.
number			see eightteen.
number			see ekaadaza.
number			see ekadhaa.
number			see five.
number			see four.
number			see gandharva: the number of the gandharvas.
number			see god: the number of the gods.
number			see increasing by one.
number			see homa: koTihoma or lakSahoma or sahasrahoma or zatahoma.
number			see large number.
number			see loman: the number of hairs on the body.
number			see lucky number.
number			see mysticism of numbers.
number			see nine.
number			see numberless.
number			see numerical formula.
number			see numerical words.
number			see one hundred and eight.
number			see one thousand and eight> aSTasahasra.
number			see pancaviMza.
number			see pancaviMzati.
number			see SaT.
number			see sakRd.
number			see saMkhyaa.
number			see sapta.
number			see saptadaza.
number			see sixteen.
number			see sixty-four.
number			see thirty-six.
number			see trayastriMzat.
number			see triad.
number			see triH.
number			see triH sapta.
number			see yugma.
number			bibl. A. Weber, 1861, "Vedische Angaben ueber Zeittheilung und hone Zahlen," ZDMG 16, pp. 132-140.
number			bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1894, "Numerical Formulae in the Veda and their Bearing on Vedic Critism," JAOS 16, pp. 275-281.
number			bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1902, "Remarks on the form of numbers, the method of using them, and the numerical categories found in the mahaabhaarata," JAOS 23: 109-155.
number			bibl. W. Kirfel, 1961, "Zahlen- und Farbensymbole," Saeculum 12: 237-247.
number			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, pp. 23-44: chapter two, harmony, symbolism of numbers, colours, etc.; continuity.
number			bibl. Seitatsu Matsunami, 1983, "Kodai Indo saishi ni okeru kazu no mondai: Joshou, 1, 2, oyobi 3 no kousatsu," Shukyou Kenkyu, 57,1, pp. 256ff.
number			bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1991, "2. Names of Decimal Places in South India," The Journal of Sanskrit Academy, Osmania University, Vol. 13, pp. 8-16.
number			bibl. Hara, Minoru. 1992. Kodai Indo no musuu hyougen. Ningen bunka, vol. 2: 1-8. Kobe Gakuin Daigaku Jinbunkai. various expressions of the innumerable number.
number			bibl. Annemarie Schimmel, 1993, The mystery of numbers, New York: Oxford University Press.
number			bibl. Siegried Lienhard, 1996, "Lucky Numbers in Ancient Indian Literature," Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien. Centenaire de Louis Renou, Actes du Colloque international (Paris, 25-27 janvier 1996) e'dite's par Nalini Balbir et Georges-Jean Pinault avec la collaboration de Jean Fezas, 523-536. Kleine Schriften, 2007, pp. 159-172.
number			bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2001, "Zur Bildungsweise der Zahl 99 im Rigveda und Athrvaveda," in Norm und Abweichung, Akten des 27. Deutschen Orientalistentages, Wuerzbur, pp. 91-100.
number			bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2003, Die altindische Grundzahlwoerter im Rigveda, Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Beiheft 21, Dettelbach: Verlag J.H. Roell.
number			an enumeration of things only by referring to the numbers, see aSTaaviMzatikrama.
number			a description of the body by only referring to numbers of its constituent parts. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,2-4] pancaatmakaM pancasu vartamaanaM SaDaazrayaM SaDguNayogayuktam / taM saptadhaatuM trimalaM dviyoniM caturvidhaahaaramayaM zariiraM bhavati /
number			an enumeration of things only by referring to the numbers. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.42 catuSkaM pancakaM SaTkam catuSkaM pancakaM catuH / SaTkaaraM caiva yo veda sa yogyaH piiThapuujane /42/ For each number see kaalikaa puraaNa 64.43, 57, 58, 60, 62 and 64 respectively.
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, txt. TS 7.2.11-20. (azvamedha, annahoma)
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, contents. TS 7.2.11-20: 11 from one to nineteen, then 29, 39, ... 99, one hundred, two hundred, all; 12 odd numbers from one to nineteen, then 29, 39, ... 99, one hundred, all; 13 even numbers from two to twenty, 98, one hundred, all; 14 odd numbers from three to all as in 12, 15 multiples of four up to twenty, 96, one hundred, all; 16 multiples of five up to twenty, 95, one hundred, all; 17 multiples of ten up to one hundred, all; 18 multiples of twenty up to one hundred, all; 19 fifty then multiples of one hundred to one thousand, all; 20 numbers in the decimal system from a thousand to 100 millions. samudra (100,000,000,000,000), conditions of the rising sun from uSas to udita, svarga, loka, all. (azvamedha, annahoma)
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (11) ekasmai svaahaa dvaabhyaaM svaahaa tribhyaH svaahaa caturbhyaH svaahaa pancabhyaH svaahaa SaDbhyaH svaahaa saptabhyaH svaahaaSTaabhyaH svaahaa navabhyaH svaahaa dazabhyaH svaahaikaadazabhyaH svaahaa dvaadazabhyaH svaahaa trayodazabhyaH svaahaa caturdazabhyaH svaahaa pancadazabhyaH svaahaa SoDazabhyaH svaahaa saptadazabhyaH svaahaaSTaadazabhyaH svaahaikaan na viMzatyai svaahaa navaviMzatyai svaahaikaan na catvaariMzate svaahaa navacatvaariMzate svaahaikaan na SaSTyai svaahaa navaSaSTyai svaahaikaan naaziityai svaahaa navaaziityai svaahaikaan na zataaya svaaha zataaya svaahaa dvaabhyaaM zataabhyaaM svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (12) ekasmai svaahaa tribhyaH svaahaa pancabhyaH svaahaa saptabhyaH svaahaa navabhyaH svaahaikaadazabhyaH svaahaa trayodazabhyaH svaahaa pancadazabhyaH svaahaa saptadazabhyaH svaahaikaan na viMzatyai svaahaa navaviMzatyai svaahaikaan na catvaariMzate svaaha navacatvaariMzate svaahaikaan na SaSTyai svaahaa navaSaSTyai svaahaikaan naaziityai svaahaa navaaziityai svaahaikaan na zataaya svaaha zataaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (13) dvaabhyaaM svaahaa caturbhyaH svaahaa SaDbhyaH svaahaaSTaabhyaH svaahaa dazabhyaH svaahaa dvaadazabhyaH svaahaa caturdazabhyaH svaahaa SoDazabhyaH svaahaaSTaadazabhyaH svaahaa viMzatyai svaahaaSTaanavatyai svaahaa zataaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (14) tribhyaH svaahaa pancabhyaH svaahaa saptabhyaH svaahaa navabhyaH svaahaa (same as (12) up to) sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (15) caturbhyaH svaahaaSTaabhyaH svaahaa dvaadazabhyaH svaahaa SoDazabhyaH svaahaa viMzatyai svaahaa SaNnavatyai svaahaa zataaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (16) pancabhyaH svaahaa dazabhyaH svaahaa pancadazabhyaH svaahaa viMzatyai svaahaa pancanavatyai svaahaa zataaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (17) dazabhyaH svaahaa viMzatyai svaahaa triMzate svaahaa catvaariMzate svaahaa pancaazate svaahaa SaSTyai svaahaa saptatyai svaahaaziityai svaahaa zataaya svaahaa, sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (18) viMzatyai svaahaa catvaariMzate svaahaa SaSTyai svaahaaziityai svaahaa zataaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (19) pancaazate svaahaa zataaya svaahaa dvaabhyaaM zataabhyaaM svaahaa tribhyaH zaebhyaH svaahaa caturbhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaa pancabhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaa SaDbhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaa saptabhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaaSTaabhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaa navabhyaH zatebhyaH svaahaa sahasraaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			a set of mantras consisting only of numbers, vidhi. TS 7.2.11-20 (20) zataaya svaahaa sahasraaya svaahaayutaaya svaahaa niyutaaya svaahaa prayutaaya svaahaarbudaaya svaahaa nyarbudaaya svaahaa samudraaya svaahaa madhyaaya svaahaantaaya svaahaa araardhaaya svaahoSase svaahaa vyuSTyai svaahodeSyate svaahodyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa suvargaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa /1/
number			numbers in the decimal system from a thousand to 1,00000 millions. PB 17.14.2 yadaa dazabhir agniSTomair yajate 'tha sahasrayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH sahasrair yajate 'thaayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir ayutair yajate 'tha prayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH prayutair yajate 'tha niyutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir niyutair yajate 'thaarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir arbudair yajate 'tha nyarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir nyarbudair yajate 'tha nikharvakayaajinam aapnoti yada dazabhir nikharvakair yajate 'tha badvayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir badvair yajate 'thaakSitayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir akSitair yajate 'tha gaur bhavati yadaa gaur bhavaty athaagnir bhavati yadaagnir bhavaty atha saMvatsarasya gRhapatim aapnoti /2/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha) (According to Caland's note 1 hereon one may see Vedic Indez, vol. I, p. 342 in voce dazan.)
number			one and two. bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1953. Reflections on the numerals 'One' and 'Two' in Ancient Indo-European Languages. Utrecht.
number			three. bibl. J. Gonda, 1976, Triad in the Veda, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.
number			items representin different numbers: Keith's note 1 on TS 6.1.1.9: The options vary considerably; in ZB 3.1.3.19 seq. they are one, three (the three breaths), seven (the seven breaths), or twenty-one. KS gives two (praaNa and apaana); three (praaNa, vyaana, apaana); five (man is paankta); seven (the metres); nine (the breaths), or twenty-one. MS 3.6.3 has two (two purifiers); three (praaNa, apaana, vyaana); sevem (metres); twenty-one.
number			items representing two, three, five, six, seven, nine, and twenty-one. TS 6.1.1.7-9 dvaabhyaam pavayaty ahoraatraabhyaam evainam pavayati tribhiH pavayati traya ime lokaa ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati pancabhiH /7/ pavayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnaayaivainam pavayati SaDbhiH pavayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainam pavayati saptabhiH pavayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainam pavayati navabhiH pavayati nava vai puruSe praaNaaH sapraaNam evainam pavayaty ekaviMzatyaa pavayati daza hastyaa agnulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMvo yaavaan eva puruSas tam aparivargam /8/ pavayati. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
number			three, see trayaH ::.
number			four, see catasraH ::.
number			four, see catvaari ::.
number			six. the frequent antinomian association of this number, T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, pp. 205f.
number			sixteen. bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1962. The number sixteen. Change and Continuity in Indian Religion. The Hague, pp. 115-130.
number			eighteen. bibl. Stein, O. (1987) The Number 18. Kleine Schriften: 515-553. saMkhyaa, aSTaadaza. 
number			eighteen: bibl. M. Hara, 2000, IIJ 43: 160: H. Bechert, 1985, Zur Schulgehoerigkeit von Werken der hiinayaana-Literatur, vol. I, Goettingen, p. 40; G. Obeyesekere, 1991, "Myth, History and Numerology in the Buddhist Chronicles," The Dating of the Historical Buddha I, Goettingen, pp. 152-182.
number			twenty-one, see triH sapta.
numberless		bibl. M. Hara, 1974, "Expressions for numberless in the mahaabhaarata," Gedenkschrift D.D. Kosambi, Bombay, pp. 154-163.
numerical formula	bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1894, "Numerical formulae in the veda and their bearing on vedic criticism," JAOS 16 (1896), pp. 275-281.
numerical formula	ujjiti in the vaajapeya, deities, number of akSaras and items. TS 1.7.11 agnir ekaakSareNa vaacam ud ajayad azvinau dvyakSareNa praaNaapaanaav ud ajayataaM viSNus tryakSareNa triin lokaan ud ajayat somaz caturakSareNacatuSpadaH pazuun ud ajayat puuSaa pancaakSareNa panktim ud ajayad dhaataa SaDakSareNa SaD Rtuun ud ajayan marutaH saptaakSareNa saptapadaaM zakvariim ud ajayan bRhaspatir aSTaakSareNa gaayatriim ud ajayan mitro navaakSareNa trivRtaM stomam ud ajayat /1/ varuNo dazaakSareNa viraajam ud ajayad indra ekaadazaakSaeNa triSTubham ud ajayad vizve devaa dvaadazaakSareNa jagatiim ud ajayan vasavas trayodazaakSareNa trayodazaM stomam ud ajayann rudraaz caturdazaakSareNa caturdazaM stomam ud ajayan aadityaaH pancadazaakSareNa pancadazaM stomam ud ajayan aditiH SoDazaakSareNa SoDazaM stomam ud ajayat prajaapatiH saptadazaakSareNa saptadazaM stomam ud ajayat /2/
numerical words		see bhuutasaMkhyaa.
numerical words		bibl. D. C. Sircar, Indian Epigraphy, pp. 228ff. 
numerical words		bibl. G. H. Ojha, bhaaratiiya praaciin lipimaalaa, p. 121. quoted in D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, p. 258 n. 2.
numismatics		see coin.
numismatics		bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1957, The coinage of the Gupta empire, Corpus of Indian Coins, vol. 4, Numismatic Society of India, Varanasi: Banaras Hindu University.
numismatics		bibl. A.B.L. Awasthi, 1964, "Numismatic Evidence from the puraaNas," Purana 6: 347-353. the names of coins in the puraaNas are the same with those in the smRtis.
numismatics		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1968, Studies in Indian Coins, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K53:10]
numismatics		bibl. Shankar Goyal, 1998, Ancient Indian Numismatics (AA Historiographical Study), Jodhpur.
nuunam			bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1968/69, "Sanskrit syntactic particles - kila, khalu, nuuman," IIJ 11, pp.241-268.
nyaasa			try to find dehaanga in other CARDs.
nyaasa			see aalabhana.
nyaasa			see aapyaayana.
nyaasa			see anganyaasa (of elements of tantric mantras).
nyaasa			see angapuujaa (of names of deity concerned).
nyaasa			see angasparzana.
nyaasa			see try to find biijamantranyaasa.
nyaasa			see dehanyaasa.
nyaasa			see gaayatriinyaasa.
nyaasa			see jiivanyaasa.
nyaasa			see kalaanyaasa.
nyaasa			see karanyaasa.
nyaasa			see maaliniinyaasa.
nyaasa			see maatRkaanyaasa.
nyaasa			see mantranyaasa.
nyaasa			see praaNasaMmarzana.
nyaasa			see praNavavinyaasa.
nyaasa			see RSyaadinyaasa.
nyaasa			see SoDhaanyaasakrama.
nyaasa			see saamaanyanyaasa.
nyaasa			see sthaapana.
nyaasa			see vinyaasa.
nyaasa			see vizeSanyaasa.
nyaasa			see zabdaraazinyaasa.
nyaasa			sixfold, see SoDhaanyaasa.
nyaasa			Kane 2: 319f.
nyaasa			Kane 5: 1120-23.
nyaasa			Kane 5: 1122: "the item of nyaasa was taken over from taantrika works in the puraaNas for the rites of the orthodox people several centuries before yogayaajnavalkya, aparaarka (first half of 12th century A.D.) and the smRticandrikaa.
nyaasa			Kane 5: 1120-21. In discussing the nyaasa he refers to the following puraaNas: garuDa puraaNa 1.26, 31, 32; naarada puraaNa 2.57.13-14, bhaagavata puraaNa 6.8, brahma puraaNa 60.35-40; kaalikaa puraaNa 53.36, 77; padma puraaNa 6.79.17-30, 6.85.26; matsya puraaNa 266.29; deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.40.6-8, 11.7.26-38, 11.16.76-91;
nyaasa			bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 461. He refers to Rgvidhaana 3.31.1ff: fixing of mantras of the puruSasuukta in one's body.
nyaasa			bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution `a l''etude du mantrazaastra II, nyaasa: l'imposition rituelle des mantra, BEFEO, vol. 67, pp.59-102.
nyaasa			bibl. K. Buehnemann, 1988, puujaa, p. 121-26.
nyaasa			bibl. Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. mahaanaaraayaNa-upaniSad shuushou no kousei. Maeda Sengaku Hakase Kannreki Kinen Ronshuu -- <Ga> no Shisou --: 341-359. Tokyo: Shunjuusha.
nyaasa			bibl. Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "The mantra in Vedic and Tantric Ritual," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 103f.
nyaasa			bibl. G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 518, n. 2: See A. Padoux; Colas, "L'instauration de la puissance ...", p. 143.
nyaasa			bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2001, "tantra bunken ni okeru nyaasa girei no ichi rei: yoginiihRdaya no dai 3 shou wo chuushin ni shite," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 13: 121-142.
nyaasa			bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "Notes on the Installation Ceremonies described in the gRhyapariziSTas, 3.3 nyaasa," in Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 109-113.
nyaasa			allusion to the use of maNDala at the time dhyaana/nyaasa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.24ab (iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/) vaamaM dakSiNam evaatra dakSiNaM cottaraM smRtam / (paraaparoktaruupeNa vidyaiSa kRSNapingalaa /24/) (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
nyaasa			of eight names of suurya/aaditya on eight pattras of a padma. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73,12-74,5] atha zvobhuute aadityavaare aaditye 'bhyuditamaatre gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya madhye svarNam athavaa rajataM vaa padmaM nidhaaya athavaa bhuumau vilikhed aSTapatraM sakarnikam // puurvapatre nyaset suuryam aagneyyaaM ca divaakaram / nyasya yaamye vivasvantaM nairRtyaam tu bhagaM nyaset // varuNaM pazcime patre vaayavye cendram eva ca / savitaaram athaizaanyaam aadityaM cottare nyaset // sakarNikaapuurvapatre nyased arkaM savaajinam / sahasraaMzuM dakSiNe ca maartaaNDaM pazcime dizi // uttare tu raviM devaM tanmadhye bhaaskaraM nyaset // evaM dvaadazaadityaan yathaakramam vinyasya madhye sarvaadityaruupaM vinyasya ... . (ravikalpa)
nyaasa			cf. sparzana of various parts of the image of viSNu by reciting different mantras of viSNu. BodhGZS 2.13.13-16 atha puruSasuuktenaajyahutiir upajuhoti idaM viSNur vicakrame iti paadayos spRzet /13/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir juhuyaat viSNor nu kam iti naabhideze spRzet /14/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir jhuyaat ato devaa avantu naH iti muurdhni spRzet /15/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir juhuyaad atha sarvaangaM spRzet paurSeNa suuktena /16/ (viSNupratiSThaakalpa)
nyaasa			of different mantras of rudra. ManZS 11.7.1.4-6 ... rudraM nyased yaa te rudreti zikhaayaaM ye asmin mahaty arNava iti zirasy asaMkhyaataa iti lalaaTe namo niilakapardaayeti cakSuSor namaH zrutaaya ca zrutasenaaya ceti karNayor avatatya dhanuS Tvam iti mukhe namo niilagriivaayeti kaNThe namas ta aayudhaayaanaatataayeti baahvor namo girikebhya iti hRdaye hiraNyagarbha iti naabhyaaM namo gaNebhya iti pRSTau namo miiDhuSTaraaya ceti kaTyaam imaa rudraaya tavasa iti guhye maa no mahaantam ity uurvor ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti paadayor adhyavocad iti kavacaM namo bilmine cety upakavacaM pramunca dhanvana ity astram /4/ ya etaavanta iti digbandhaH /5/ (rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa) See Gonda, 1980, "The zatarudriya," in Sanskrit and Indian Studies: Essays in Honour of Daniel H.H. Ingalls, p. 77.
nyaasa			of rudra's mantra called pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasa. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,23-15,4] yaa te rudreti zikhaayaam asmin mahaty arNava iti zirasi sahasraaNiiti lalaaTe haMsaH zuciSad iti bhruvor madhye tryambakaM yajaamaha iti netrayoH namaH srutyaaya ceti karNayoH maa nas toka iti naasikaayaam avatatyeti mukhe niilagriivau dvau kaNThe namas te astv aayudhaayeti baahvoH yaa te hetir ity upabaahvoH ye tiirthaaniiti hastayoH sadyo jaatam iti pancaanuvaakaan pancasv anguliiSu namo vaH kirikebhya iti hRdaye namo gaNebhya iti pRSThe namo hiraNyabaahava iti paarzvayoH vijyaM dhanur iti jaThare hiraNyagarbha iti naabhau miiDuSTameti kaTyaam ye bhuutaanaam iti guhye ye anneSv ity aNDayoH saziraa jaatavedaa tiy apaane maa no mahaantam ity uurvoH eSa te rudra iti jaanvoH samsRSTajid iti janghayoH vizvaM bhuutam iti gulphayoH ye pathaam iti paadayoH adhyavocad iti kavacam namo bilmna ity upakavacam namo astu niilagriivaayeti tRtiiyanetram pramunca dhanvana ity astram ya etaavantaz ceti digbandha iti / (pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi)ManZS 11.7.1.6 (rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa).
nyaasa			of 'oM namo bhagavate rudraaya'. ManZS 11.7.1.6 oM namo bhagavate rudraayeti vinyaset / oMkaaraM muurdhni vinyasya nakaaraM naasike tathaa / mokaaraM tu lalaaTe vai bhakaaraM mukhamadhyataH / gakaaraM kaNThadeze tu vakaaraM hRdaye nyaset / tekaaraM dakSiNe haste rukaaraM vaamato nyaset / draakaaraM naabhimadhye tu yakaaraM paadayos tathaa /6/ (rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa) See Gonda, 1980, "The zatarudriya," in Sanskrit and Indian Studies: Essays in Honour of Daniel H.H. Ingalls, p. 77.
nyaasa			of 'oM namo bhagavate rudraaya'. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,4-9] oM namo bhagavate rudraayeti namaskaaraM nyaset / oMkaaraM muurdhni vinyasya nakaaraM naasikaagrataH /mokaaram tu lalaaTe syaad bhakaaram mukhamadhyataH // gakaaraM kaNThadeze ca vakaaraM hRdi vinyaset / tekaaraM dakSiNe haste rukaaraM vaamato nyaset // draakaaraM naabhideze tu yakaaraM paadayor nyaset // iti. (pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi)
nyaasa			of "oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya". agni puraaNa 59.32-33c oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya muulakam /32/ ziroghraaNalalaaTeSu mukhe kaNThe hRdi kramaat / bhujayor janghayor anguSThyoH. In the adhivaasanavidhi in the pratiSThaa.
nyaasa			of "oM namo naaraayaNaaya". brahma puraaNa 60.22-38 (vaiSNava snaanavidhi); brahma puraaNa 61.7-12.
nyaasa			of the aSTaakSaramantra: "oM namo naaraayaNaaya". skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.73cd-77ab tato 'STaakSaramantraM tu karayoz ca tanau nyaset /73/ SaDbhir varNaiH SaDangaanaaM nyaasaH prokto maniiSibhiH / zeSau kukSau ca pRSThe ca nyastavyau  ca tataH punaH /74/ paadayor jaghayor uurvoH sphicoz ca paarzvayoH punaH / naabhau pRSThe baahuyugme hRdi kaNThe ca kakSayoH /75/ oSThayoH karNayor akSNor gaNDayor naasayos tathaa / bhruvor lalaaTe zirasi mantravarNaan yathaakramam /76/ vinyasya vyaapakaM sarvair nyaasaM kuryaat samaahitaH / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi)
nyaasa			of "naaraayaNa". bhaagavata puraaNa 6.8.4-5 kRtasvaangakaranyaaso mantraabhyaaM vaagyataH zuciH / naaraayaNamayaM varma saMnahyed bhaya aagate /4/ paadayor jaanuyor uurvor udare hRdy athorasi / mukhe zirasy aanupuurvyaa oMkaaraadiini vinyaset /5/ (Kane 2: 319, n. 762. Cf. kavaca.
nyaasa			of tripurabhairavii. nyaasa of various akSaras on the various dehaangas. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.144cd-184.
nyaasa			of the twenty-five letters of the naaraayaNamantra. vRddhahaariita 6.16-19. (Kane 2: 315.)
nyaasa			of the pancabrahma. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,10-14] sadyaM ca paadayor nyasya vaamam nyasyorumadhyataH / aghoraM hRdi vinyasya mukhe tatpuruSaM nyaset // iizaanaM muurdhni vinyasya haMso naama sadaazivaH / evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa tataH saMpuTam aarabhet // (pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi)
nyaasa			of the sixteen verses of the puruSasuukta in the viSNor arcana.) Rgvidhaana 3.157-161 (3.30.2-6) prathamaaM niyased vaame dvitiiyaaM dakSiNe kare / tRtiiyaaM vaamapaade tu caturthiiM dakSiNe nyaset /157/ pancamii vaamajaanuni SaSThiM vai dakSiNe nyaset / saptamiiM vaamakaTyaaM tu aSTamiiM dakSiNe kaTau /158/ navamiiM naabhimadhye tu dazamiiM hRdaye nyaset / ekaadaziiM kaNThadeze dvaadaziiM vaamabaahuke /159/ trayodaziiM dakSiNe ca aasye caiva caturdaziim / akSNoH pancadaziiM caiva SoDaziiM muurdhni vinyaset /160/ evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa pazcaat puujaaM samaarabhet / yathaa dehe tathaa deve nyaasaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH /161/
nyaasa			of the sixteen verses of the puruSasuukta in aparaarka, p. 140. (Kane 2: 315.)
nyaasa			of the reverse vyaahRti. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,9-10] bimbasya muurdhni naabhau paade ca suvar bhuvar bhuur iti hRdaye praNavaM vinyasya. (viSNor nityaarcaa. In this case the vyaahRti is used in the reversed order.)
nyaasa			of consonants beginning with ma. agni puraaNa 59.16cd-31ab jiivabhuutaM makaaraM tu devasya vyaapakaM nyaset /16/ praaNatattvaM bhakaaraM tu jiivopaadhigataM nyaset / hRdayasthaM bakaaraM tu buddhitattvaM nyased budhaH /17/ phakaaram api tatraiva ahaMkaaramayaM nyaset / manastattvaM pakaaraM tu nyaset saMkalpasaMbhavam /18/ zabdatanmaatratattvaM tu nakaaraM mastake nyaset / sparzaatmakaM dhakaaraM tu vaktradeze tu vinyaset /19/ dakaaraM ruupatattvaM tu hRddeze vinivezayet / thakaaraM vastideze tu rasatanmaatrakaM nyaset /20/ takaaraM gandhatanmaatraM janghayor vinivezayet / NakaaraM zrotrayor nyasya DhakaaraM vinyaset tvaci /21/ DakaaraM netrayugme tu rasanaayaaM Thakaarakam / TakaaraM naasikaayaaM tu JakaaraM vaaci vinyaset /22/ jhakaaraM karayor nyasya paaNitattvaM vicakSaNaH / jakaaraM paadayor nyasya chaM paayau cam upasthake /23/ vinyaset pRthiviitattvaM GakaaraM paadayugmake / vastau ghakaaraM gaM tattvaM taijasaM hRdi vinyaset /24/ khakaaraM vaayutattvaM ca naasikaayaaM nivezayet / kakaaraM vinyasen nityaM khatattvaM mastake budhaH /25/ hRtpuNDariike vinyasya yakaaraM suuryadaivatam / dvaasaptatisahasraaNi hRdayaad abhiniHsRtaaH /26/ kalaaSoDazasaMyuktaM sakaaraM tatra vinyaset / tanmadhye cintayen mantrii binduvahnes tu maNDalam /27/ hakaaraM vinyaset tatra praNavena surottama ... /31/ (pratisThaa, adhivaasanavidhi) (tantric)
nyaasa			of the gaayatrii as the brahmaa's muulamantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.77-84ab evam aalikhya yatnena muulamantraM tato nyaset / muurdhnaH paadatalaM yaavat praNavaM vinyased budhaH / naadaruupaM nyaset taavad yaavac chabdasya zuunyataa / tatkaaraM vinyasen muurdhni sakaaraM mukhamaNDale /78/ vikaaraM kaNThadeze tu tukaaraM sarvasaMdhiSu / vakaaraM hRdi madhye tu rekaaraM paarzvayor dvayoH /79/ NakaaraM dakSiNe kukSau yakaaraM vaamasaMjnake / bhakaaraM kaTinaabhisthaM rgokaaraM jaanuparavasu /80/ dekaaraM jamghayor nyasya vakaaraM paadapadmayoH / syakaaram anguSThayor nyasya dhiikaaraM corasi nyaset /81/ makaaraM jaanudeze tu hikaaraM guhyam aazritam / dhikaaraM hRdaye nyasya yokaaraM cauSThayor nyaset /82/ nakaaraM naasikaagre tu prakaaraM netram aazritam / cokaaraM tu bhruvor madhye dakaaraM praaNam aazritam /83/ yaakaaraM vinyasen muurdhni takaaraM dezam aazritam / (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
nyaasa                  of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.76-91 (saMdhyopaasana).
nyaasa			of the gaayatrii. bRhatparaazara, chap. 5, p. 83. (Kane 2: 315.)
nyaasa                  of the gaayatrii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.41-42.
nyaasa			of the navaatman. zriimatottara tantra 22.112cd-137, gorakSa saMhitaa 23.114ff. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 28.)
nyaasa			cf. sthaapana of various devataas on different parts of the body. BodhGZS 2.18.1 [283,5-14] aatmani devataaH sthaapayet prajanane brahmaa tiSThat / paadayor viSNus tiSThatu / hastayor haras tiSThatu / baahvo rudras tiSThatu / jaThare 'gnis tiSThatu / udare pRthivii tiSThatu / hRdaye zivas tiSThatu / kaNThe vasavas tiSThatu / vaktre sarasvatii tiSThatu / naasikayor vaayus tiSThatu / nayanayoz candraadityau tiSThetaam / karNayor azvinau tiSThetaam / lalaaTe rudraas tiSThantu / maardhny aadityaas tiSThantu / zirasi mahaadevas tiSThatu / zikhaayaaM vaasudevas tiSThatu / pRSThe pinaakii tiSThatu / purataz zuulii tiSThatu / paarzvayoz zivaazaMkarau tiSThetaam / sarvato vaayus tiSThatu / sarvato 'gnijvaalaa maalaaparivRtaas tiSThantu / sarveSv angeSu sarvaa devataa yathaasthaanaM tiSThantu / maaM rakSantu // (rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi) (adhidevataa)
nyaasa			of various devataas on different parts of the body. padma puraaNa 6.45.49cd-52 vizokaaya namaH paadau jaanunii vizvaruupiNe / ugraaya ca tato 'py uuruukaTii daamodaraaya ca /49/ udaraM padmanaabhaaya uraH zriivatsadhaariNe / cakriNe vaamabaahuM ca dakSiNaM gadine namaH /50/ vaikuNThaaya namaH kaNTham aasyaM yajnamukhaaya vai / naasaaM vizokanidhaye vaasudevaaya caakSiNii /51/ lalaaTaM vaamanaayeti raamaayeti bhruvau namaH / sarvaatamane tu tac chiirSaM namaH /52/ (aamalakii ekaadazii, puujaamantra of jaamadagnya)
nyaasa			of various devataas on different parts of the body. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.4.8+ dyaur muurdhni daivatam / dantapanktaav azvinau / ubhe saMdhye coSThau / mukham agniH / jihvaa sarasvatii / griivaayaaM tu bRhaspatiH / stanayor vasavo 'STau / baahvor marutaH / hRdaye parjanyaH / aakaazam udaram / naabhaav antarikSam / kaTyor indraagnii / jaghane vijnaanaghanaH prajaapatiH / kailaasamalaye uuruu / vizve devaa jaanvoH / jaMghaayaaM kauzikaH / guhyam ayane / uuruu pitaraH / paadau pRthivii / vanaspatayo 'nguliiSu / RSayo romaaNi / nakhaani muhuurtaani / asthisu grahaaH / asRnmaaMsam RtavaH / saMvatsaraa vai nimiSam / ahoraatraav aadityaz candramaaH / (gaayatriihRdaya, adhidevataa of the zariira)
nyaasa			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.31-38. in the diikSaa.
nyaasa			described in the kaalikaa puraaNa, see Rocher, puraaNa, p.181.
nyaasa			kaalikaa puraaNa 59.37-40. Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "The mantra in Vedic and Tantric Ritual," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 104.
nyaasa			kaalikaa puraaNa 77: maatRkaanyaasa.
nyaasa			saamba puraaNa 39.59 written in a long prose.
nyaasa			of viSNu. viSNudharma I, Appendix A, p.221, ll. 24-44. In the apaamaarjananyaasakavaca.
nyaasa			ziva puraaNa 6.6.1-77 (nyaasavarNana). (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
nyaasa			ziva puraaNa 7.2.22: nyaasaprakaaraniruktiH tatra maatRkaanyaasaSaDanganyaasaadikaprapancanam.
nyaasa			saattvata saMhitaa 2.50-58.
nyaasa			in the bhadropavaasavrata: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.74cd-76ab.
nyaasa			in the kula doctrine is sixfold: maalinii, zabdaraazi, trividyaa, aghorikaaSTaka, dvaadazaanga, and SaDanga. kubjikaamatatantra 17.84cd-85ab maalinii zabdaraaziz ca trividyaaghorikaaSTakam /84/ dvaadazaangaSaDangena etad dehaM kulaatmakam. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 217f. See also agni puraaNa 145.1-5. (see SoDhaanyaasa)
nyaasa			of the zriicakra's nine sub-cakras and their deities. yoginiihRdaya, beginning of the chapter 2: the nyaasa of the nine sub-cakras and their deities in the nine cakras of the body (from the muulaadhaara to the lunar maNDala in the dvaadazaanta located at some distance above the crown of the head). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.)
nyaasa			consisting of three stages: hastazuddhi, aasananyaasa and SaDanganyaasa as a preparatory acts before the cakrapuujaa, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 68 with note 10.
nyaaya			see aasiinanyaaya.
nyaaya			see ardharcanyaaya.
nyaaya			see dakSiNaanyaaya.
nyaaya			see laukikanyaaya.
nyaaya			see praaGnyaaya,
nyaaya			see saMsvaaranyaaya.
nyaaya			see uccairnyaaya.
nyaaya			bibl. Chavinatha Misra, 1978, nyaayoktikozaH: A Dictionary of nyaayas (saying) in Sanskrit zaastras, Delhi: Ajanta Publications.
nyagrodha		see avarodha.
nyagrodha		see kSiiravRkSa.
nyagrodha		see nyagrodhapaada.
nyagrodha		see uurdhvamuula.
nyagrodha		see vaTa.
nyagrodha		see yajniya vRkSa.
nyagrodha		ref. The nyagrodha, vaTa, the banyan, is Ficus benghalensis L. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 333. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967).
nyagrodha		ref. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 145f with n. 3 on p. 145 and n. 1 on p. 146.
nyagrodha		ref. The nyagrodha tree is typical for the SaDdanta jaataka. Dieter Schlingloff, 1988, Studies in the Ajanta Paintings: Identifications and Interpretations, p. 68 with note 27.
nyagrodha		as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/
nyagrodha		as a dwelling place of the apsaras. AV 4.37.4 yatraazvatthaa nyagrodhaa mahaavRkSaaH zikhaNDinaH / tat paretaapsarasaH pratibuddhaa abhuutana // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236.)
nyagrodha		the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 athaasyaiSa svo bhakSo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaa ca phalaani caudumbaraaNy aazvatthaani plaakSaaNy abhiSunuyaat taani bhakSayet so 'sya svo bhakSo /2/ yato vaa adhi devaa yajneneSTvaa savargaM lokam aayaMs tatraitaaMs camasaan nyubjaMs te nyagrodhaa abhavan nyubjaa iti haapy enaan etarhy aacakSate kurukSetre te ha prathamajaa nyagrodhaanaaM tebhyo haanye 'dhijaataas /3/ te yan nyanco 'rohaMs tasmaan nyaG rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai naama taM nyagrohaM santaM nyagrodha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH /30.4/ teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaany /31.1/ eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ (to be continued)
nyagrodha		the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 (continued from above) kSatraM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yan nyagrodhaH kSatraM raajanyo nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhuumyaam pratiSThita iva /3/ tad yat kSatriyo yajamaano nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty aatmany eva tat kSatraM vanaspatiinaam pratiSThaapayati kSatra aatmaanaM /4/ kSatra ha vai sa aatmani kSatraM vanaspatiinaaM pratiSThaapayati nyagrodha ivaavarodhair bhuumyaam prati raaSTre tiSThaty ugraM haasya raaSTram avyathyam bhavati ya evam etam bhakSam bhakSayati kSatriyo yajamaanaH /31.5/ atha yad audumbaraaNy uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaro bhaujyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaam uurjam evaasmiMs tad annaadyaM ca bhaujyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /32.1/ atha yad aazvatthaani tejaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yad azvatthaH saamraajyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM teja evaasmiMs tat saamraajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /2/ atha yat plaakSaaNi yazaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yat plakSaH svaaraajyaM ca ha vaa etad vairaajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM yaza evaasmiMs tat svaaraajyavairaajye ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaati /3/
nyagrodha		utpatti and nirvacana. AB 7.30.3-4 yato vaa adhi devaa yajneneSTvaa svargaM lokam aayaMs tatritaaMz camasaan nyubjanMs te nyagrodhaa abhavan nyubjaa iti haapy enaan etarhy aacakSate kurukSetre te ha prathamajaa nyagrodhaanaaM tebhyo haanye 'dhijaataas /3/ te yan nyanco 'rohaMs tasmaan nyan rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai naama taM nyagrohaM santaM nyagrodha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH /4/ Max Deeg, 1995, Die altindische Etymologie, pp. 248f.
nyagrodha		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.9 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... lomabhya evaasya cittam asravat / te zyaamaakaa abhavaMs tvaca evaasyaapacitir asravat so 'zvattho vanaspatir abhavan maaMsebhya evaasyorg asravat sa udumbaro 'bhavad asthibhya evaasya svadhaasravat sa nyagrodho 'bhavan majjabhya evaasya bhakSaH somapiitho 'sravat te vriihayo 'bhavann evam asyendriyaaNi viiryaaNi vyudakraaman /9/ (sautraamaNii)
nyagrodha		a mitra pours water on the king with a vessel made of the nyagrodha in the raajasuuya. MS 4.2.2 [52.9-11].
nyagrodha		AB 7.31.3 nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhuumyaaM pratiSThita iva. (punarabhiSeka)
nyagrodha		in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 <ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati> naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty <ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty>.
nyagrodha		nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati.
nyagrodha		the nyagrodha tree is supported by its feet. ZB 5.3.5.23 naiyagrodhapaadaM bhavati / tena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati padbhir vai nyagrodhaH pratiSThito mitreNa vai raajanyaH pratiSThitas tasmaan naiyagrodhapaadena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati /23/ (Eggeling's note: That is, by its pendant branches. It is well known that the ficus indica, or banyan-tree, as it is ordinarily called, has the habit of bending its branches down to the ground, which then strike root and develop new secondary trunks, so that a single tree may in course of time form a large grove. Hence the here used for the tree (nyag-rodha, the downward-growing one). ... .)
nyagrodha		a paatra made of nyagrodha is used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.14 aazvatthaM paatraM bhavati / apacitim evaarunddha audumbaraM bhavaty uurjam evaavarunddhe naiyagrodhaM bhavati svadhaam evaavarunddhe sthaalyo bhavanti pRthivyaa evaanaadyam avarunddhe //
nyagrodha		:: kSatraM vanaspatiinaam. AB 7.30.3; AB 8.16.2.
nyagrodha		:: ojas. cf. BodhGS 2.5.20 ojo 'sy ojo mayi dhehi iti naiyagrodham // a mantra recited when a daNDa made of nyagrodha wood is given in the upanayana.
nyagrodha		:: soma. AB 7.30.2: parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH.
nyagrodha		is vaaruNa and is avoided to plant in the west. GobhGS 4.7.20-24 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttarataac caapy udumbram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ taan asvasthaanasthaan kurviita /23/ etaaz caiva devataa abhiyajeta /24/
nyagrodha		to be worshipped. BharGS 2.31 [65.4] praaG madhyaMdinaat kSiiriNo vRkSaan upaspRzen nityaM nyagrodhaM ca //
nyagrodha		the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a nyagrodha tree or a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti.
nyagrodha		daNDa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.18 <paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /18/> naiyagrodhaH kSatriyasya /19/ <audumbaro vaizyasya /20/> (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.18 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ <paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/> naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ <audumbaro vaizyasya /19/> (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,13-15] <svastyayano 'siiti daNDaM prayacchet praaNasaMmitaM paalaazaM braahmaNasya bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya> naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya<audumbaraM vaizyasya paalaazaM vaa sarveSaam>. (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. BharGS 1.2 [2,9-10] <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya sautriiM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya> naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya<audumbaraM vaizyasya>. (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya> naiyagrodhaM raajanyasya <audumbaraM vaizyasya> /17/ (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.22 <paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchaty aazvatthaM raajanyaaya> naiyagrodhaM vaizyaaya /22/ (upanayana)
nyagrodha		daNDa. BodhGS 2.5.17 athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati ... naiyagrodhaM skandhajam avaaGagraM ... . (upanayana)
nyagrodha		paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.20cd puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/
nyagrodha		samidhs for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is made of nyagrodha wood. KausGS 2.1.20 <teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/> evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana)
nyagrodha		zungaa of nyagraadha is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/
nyagrodha		nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.6-11 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/
nyagrodha		nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.20-23 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/
nyagrodha		nyagrodhazunga provided with two fruits is tied to the throat of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,7-8] nyagrodhazungaM phalaabhyaam upahitaM zuklaraktaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM grathitvaa kaNThe dhaarayed dhruvakumaaraayety aacakSate.
nyagrodha		pallava of nyagrodha is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/
nyagrodha		zungaa of nyagrodha is used in a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii /
nyagrodha		sruc and samidh for the moon are made of nyagrodha. bRhadyaatraa 18.6 nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna)
nyagrodha		worshipped: sujaataa prayed a nyagrodha tree to obain a son. nidaanakathaa i 68.5-69.33 tena kho pana samayena uruvelaayaM senaaninigame senaanikuTimbikassa gehe nibbattaa sujaataa naama daarikaa vayappattaa ekasmiM nigrodharukkhe patthanaM adaasi  ... sujaataa saheva paatiyaa paayaasaM mahaapurisassa hatthe Thapesi. (quoted by Shuko Yamaguchi in the handout of her paper read at the 13 annual meeting of the Indo shisoshi gakkai held in Kyoto on December 9, 2006.)
nyagrodha		balikarma to a nyagrodha tree to obtain a son. nidaanakathaa 1.68.7-11 sujaataa ... ekasmiM nigrodharukke patthanaM akaasi sace samajaatikaM kulagharaM gantvaa paThamagabbe puttaM labhissaami anusaMvaccharaM te satasahassapariccaagena balikammaM karissaami. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109, (11))
nyagrodha		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha to obtain a son. jaataka 509 (4.474.8-9, 13) etasmiM nigrodhe adhivatthadevataaya santike patthetvaa labhiM ... ambho devaputta ... raajaa vo anusaMvaccharaM sahassaM vissajjetvaa balikammaM karoti tassa putte na desi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 107-108. (8))
nyagrodha		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice for the victory. jaataka 353 (3.159.25-160.4) raajasahassaanaM akkhiini uppaaTetvaa kucchiM phaaletvaa pancamadhuramaMsaM aadaaya imasmiM nigrodhe nibbattadevataaya balikammaM katvaa antavaTTiihi rukkhaM parikkhipitvaa lohitapancangulikaani karoma evaM no khippaM eva jayo bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (15).)
nyagrodha		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice. jaataka 537 (5.472.19-23, 27-28, 475.11-12, 481.11-12, 482.1, 492.10) ayyo rukkhadevate sace me sattaahabbhantare yeva vaNaM phaasukaM kaatuM sakkhissasi sakalajambudiipe ekasatakhattiyaanaM galalohitena te khandhaM dhovitvaa natehi parikkhipitvaa pancamadhuramaMsena balikammaM karissaamiiti aayaacanaM akaasi ... bahuupakaaraa me devataa aayaacanaa muccissaami ... sace pi sahasi raaja sutaM gaNhaahi khattiya tena yaJJaM yajitvaana evaM saggaM gamissati ... mam'eva baahulohitaM gahetvaa devataaya balikammaM karissaami ... ahaM te balikammaM paapuNissaamiiti ... yajassu yaJJaM khaada maM porisaada ... . (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 113-114, (20).)
nyagrodha		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice for the success of business. jaataka 19 (1.169.2-8, 169.12-14, 169.16-17, 169.25-26) idaM satthaa jetavane viharanto devataanaM aayaacanabalikammaM aarabbha kathesi tadaa kira manussaa vaNijjaaya gacchantaa paaNe vadhitvaa devataanaM balikammaM katvaa mayaM anantaraayena atthasiddhiM patvaa aagantvaa puna tumhaakaM balikammaM karissaamaa ti aayaacitvaa gacchanti tattha anantaraayena atthasiddhiM patvaa aagataa devataanubhaavena idaM jaatan ti maJJamaanaa bahuu paaNe vadhitvaa aayaacanato muccituM balikammaM karonti ... nigrodharukkhe devataaya balikammaM paTijaanitvaa anantaraayena aagantvaa bahuu paaNe vadhitvaa aayaacanato muccissaamiiti rukkhamuulaM gato ... sace munce pecca munce muccamaano hi bajjhati na h' evaM dhiiraa muccanti mutti baalassa bandhanan ti ... paaNaatipaatakammaa virataa dhammaM caritvaa devanagaraM puurayiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 114-115, (21).)
nyagrodha		as an epiphytical tree. pancatantra book e, vss. 86-87: arito 'bhyaagato bhRtyaH zatrusaMvaasatatparaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH /86/ plakSanyagrodhabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / muulotkhaatakaro doSaH pazcaad api bhayaMkaraH /87/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 21.)
nyagrodha		related with kaazyapa, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH //
nyagrodhaavaroha	in the upanayana for the vaizya the daNDa is made of nyagrodhaavaroha. KauzS 57.6 <... paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati /4/ aazvatthaM kSatriyaaya /5/> nyagrodhaavarohaM vaizvaaya /6/
nyagrodhanaaraayaNa	skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.23cd-29ab tato maunii vrajed devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam /23/ taddakSiNasthitaM viSNuruupaM nyagrodham uttamam / darzanaad api paapaanaaM paapasaMhatinaazanam /24/ taM dRSTvaa praNamed duuraad bhaavayan puruSottamam / pradakSiNaM tataH kuryaad imaM mantram udiirayan /25/ amaras tvaM sadaa kalpa viSNor aayatanaM mahat / nyagrodha hara me paapaM viSNuruupa namo 'stu te /26/ namo 'stv avyaktaruupaaya mahaapralayasthaayine / ekaazrayaaya jagataaM kalpavRkSaaya te namaH /27/ stuvaJ japet tu tadbhaktyaa muula tasya janaardanam / koTijanmazatodbhuutapaapaad eva vimucyate /28/ tacchaayaakramaNenaapi niSpaapo jaayate naraH / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi)
nyagrodhapaada		an abhiSecaniiya paatra used by the mitya raajanya to sprinkle the king. ZB 5.3.5.13 agreNa maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyam / abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti yatraitaa aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa bhavanti /10/ paalaazaM bhavati / tena braahmaNo 'bhiSincati brahma vai palaazo brahmaNaivainam etad abhiSincati /11/ audumbaraM bhavati / tena svo 'bhiSincaty annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurg vai svaM yaavad vai puruSasya svaM bhavati naiva taavad azanaayati tenork svaM tasmaad audumbareNa svo 'bhiSincati /12/ naiyagrodhapaadaM bhavati / tena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati padbhir vai nyagrodhaH pratiSThito mitreNa vai raajanyaH pratiSThitas tasmaan naiyagrodhapaadena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati /23/ aazvatthaM bhavati / tena vaizyo 'bhiSincati sa yad evaado tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvatthena vaizyo 'bhiSincaty etaany abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti /14/
nyagrodhavRkSa		as a place for the baliharaNa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.10tilataNDulakaM maalyaM bhakSyaaMz ca vividhaan api / kumaarapitRmeSaaya vRkSamuule nivedayet /9/ adhastaad vaTavRkSasya snapanaM copadizyate / baliM nyagrodhavRkSeSu tithau SaSThyaaM nivedayet /10/
nyakta			KS 25.6 [110,19-111,6] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana)
nyakta			MS 3.8.5 [101,3-8] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti yaani vaa ado 'gnir asthaany adhuunuta sa puutudrur abhavad yan maaMsaM tad guggulu6 yat puuyitam upazliSTaM sa sugandhitejano yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaa7traaner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana)
nyakta			ZB 1.7.1.1 yatra vai gaayatrii somam achaapatat tad asyaa aaharantyaa apaad astaabhyaayatya parNaM pracicheda gaayatryai vaa somasya vaa raajnas tat patitvaa parNo 'bhavat tasmaat parNo naama tad yad evaatra somasya nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
nyakta			ZB 3.3.4.10 yatra vai gaayatrii somam achaapatat tad asyaa aaharantyaa apaad astaabhyaayatya parNaM pracicheda gaayatryai vaa somasya vaa raajnas tat patitvaa parNo 'bhavat tasmaat parNo naama tad yad evaatra somasya nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
ZB 3.5.2.18 atha yad vRSNe stukaa bhavati / vRSNer ha vai viSaaNe antareNaagnir ekaaM raatrim uvaasa tad yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti tasmaad vRSNe stukaa bhavati tasmaad yaa ziirSNo nedisThaM syaat taam aachidyaahared yady u taaM na vinded api yaam eva kaaM caaharet tad yat paridhayo bhavanti guptyaa eva duura iva hy enam uttare paridhaya aagachanti /18/ (agniSToma, agnipraNayana)
nyancakarma		karmapradiipa 2.5.17.
nyanga			see somasya nyanga.
nyanku			anumati is worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal)
nyankumatiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.261.
nyarbudi		see arbudi: a suukta to arbudi, AV 11.9 where nyarbudi appears together with arbudi.
nyarbudi		AV 11.10.20 zitipadii saMpatatv amitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM nyarbude /20/
nyuuna			see atirikta and nyuuna.
nyuuna			J. Gonda, 1983, "The redundant and deficient in Vedic ritual," VIJ 21: 1ff.
nyuuna			related with progenitiveness: he offers with a defective verse: the first verse TS 4.1.9.b(a) has only seven syllables. TS 5.1.9.2 SaDbhir diikSayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM diikSayati saptabhir diikSayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaM diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 4.1.9.b) anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH /1/ prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai (agnicayana, diikSaa)
nyuuna			related with progenitiveness: he offers with a defective verse: the first verse TS 4.1.9.b(a) has only seven syllables. TS 6.1.2.7 vizve devasya netur ity (TS 1.2.2.c(a)) aaha ... ekasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa)
nyuuna			related with progenitiveness: he offers a nyuunaahuti or with a sruc which is not full with aajya. TB 2.2.1.1-3 ... puurNayaa juhoti / puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / nyuunayaa juhoti / nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai /2/ ... . (saayaNa hereon: caturgRhiitenaajyena yuktaa yeyam apuurNaa sruk tayaa juhuyaat.) (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama)
nyuuna			as the yoni. AB 6.9.4-6 nava nyuunaaH praataHsavane 'nvaaha nyuune vai retaH sicyate /4/ daza madhyaMdine 'nvaaha nyuune vai retaH siktaM madhyaM striyai praapya sthaviSThaM bhavati /5/ nava nyuunaas tRtiiyasavane 'nvaaha nyuunaad vai prajaaH prajaayante /6/ (embryology)
nyuuna			ZB 6.3.3.26 yad vai retaso yonim atiricyate 'muyaa tad bhavaty atha yan nyuunaM vyRddhaM tad etad vai retasaM samRddhaM yat samaMbilam.
nyuuna			AA 1.1.2 [78,10-11] = AA 1.3.7 [90,16-17] nyuune vai retaH sicyate nyuune praaNaa nyuune 'nnaadyaM pratiSThitam eteSaaM kaamaanaam avaruddhyai. mahaavrata.
nyuunaadhimaasa		varjya in nyuunamaasa and adhimaasa. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.46-47 vaapyaaraamataDaagakuupabhavanaarambhapratiSThe vrataarambhotsargavadhuupravezanamahaadaanaani somaaSTake / godaanaagrayaNaprapaaprathamakopaakarmavedavrataM niilodvaahamathaatipannazizusaMskaaraan surasthaapanam /46/ diikSaamaunjivivaahamuNDanam apuurvaM devatiirthekSaNaM saMnyaasaagniparigrahau nRpatisaMdarzaabhiSekau gamam / caaturmaasyasamaavRtii zravaNayor vedhaM pariikSaaM tyajed vRddhatvaastazizutva ijyasitayor nyuunaadhimaase tathaa /47/
nyuunaa sthaalii	a methode of cooking caru in which the quantity of water is fess than usual. Noda Tomoko. 1995. vaadhuula zrautasuutra ni kijutsusareru piNDapitRyajna. Seinan Ajia Kenkyu, No. 43, pp.39-66.
nyuunamaasa		see nyuunaadhimaasa.
nyuunkha		o sound used in forming a saaman. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 120.
nyuunkha		:: anna. AB 6.29.3.
nyuunkha		:: anna. KB 25.13.
Orientalism		bibl. Carol A. Breckenridge and Peter van der Veer, 1993, Orientalism and the postcolonial Predicament: Perspectives on South Asia, Philadelphia.
Orissa			bibl. Hunter, W. W. 1872. Orissa or the Vicissitudes of an Indian Province under Native and British rule, being the second and third volumes of the Annals of Rural Bengal. London. 2 vols. Abridged reprint in Hunte e.a. A History of Orissa, edited by N. K. Sahu (Calcutta 1956), Vol. I.
Orissa			bibl. Ketaki Nayaka, 1973, "Orissa as described in the puraaNas," Purana 15.2: 223-232.
Orissa			bibl. J.K. Sahu, 1977, Historical geography of Orissa, New Delhi: Decent Books.
Orissa			bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1978, "The Advent of viSNuism in Orissa. An outline of its history according to archaeological and epigraphical sources from the gupta period up to 1135 A.D.," in Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 1-30.
Orissa			bibl. G.N. Dash, 1981 (together with H. Kulke, M.N. Das and K.S. Behera), Orissa: A classified and comprehensive bibliography, Cuttack/Wiesbaden.
Orissa			bibl. Thomas E. Donaldson, 1985, Hindu temple art in Orissa, 3 vols., Leiden: E.J. Brill. (iconography)
Orissa			bibl. Bansidhar Biswal, 1988, Cult of ziva, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
Orissa			bibl. F. Brighenti, 2001, zakti cult in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld.
Orissa			bibl. Thomas E. Donaldson, 2001, The iconography of vaiSNava images in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K41;203]
Orissa			bibl. Journal of Social Sciences, July 2003, (Special Issu: 'Facetts of Orissan Studies,' ed. by C. Mallebrein and L. Guzy).
Orissa			bibl. A. Malinar, J. Beltz and H. Frese, eds., 2004, Text and context in the history, literature and religion of Orissa, Delhi: Manohar.
Orissa			bibl. B.K. Rath, 2004, Cultural atlas of Orissa, Bhubaneswar: Dept. of Culture, Government of Orissa.
Orissa			bibl. F. Apffel-Margrin, 2008, Rythms of life: Enacting the world with the goddesses of Orissa, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Orissa			bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers.
Orissa			bibl. J.K. Samal and P.K. Mishra, eds., 2008, Comprihensive History and Culture of Orissa, New Delhi: Kaveri Books.
o-			see weave.
o-			EWA, s.v. O weben (RV [vayanti, vayant- u.a.] +); uta- gewebt (RV +), otum, otave zu weben (RV); otu- m. Einschlag eines Gewebes (RV +); zu Weiterem s.u. ... 
oath			see divya.
oath			see saMkalpa.
oath			see satkriyaa.
oath			see tanuunapatra.
oath			see zapatha.
oath			he swears an oath and binds a doraka on the arm. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.28-30 bhadre bhaadrapade maasi saptamyaaM salilaazaye / snaatvaa zivaM maNDalake lekhayitvaa sahaambikam /28/ bhaktyaa saMpuujya samayaM kuryaad baddhvaa kare guNam / yaavaj jiivaM mayaa taavac chivasyaatmaa niveditaH /29/ ity evaM samayaM kRtvaa tataH prabhRti dorakam / svarNaraupyamayaM vaapi karazaakhaasu dhaarayet /30/ (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata)
obedience		wished to the bride by the bridegroom in a mantra used when the bride and groom go out to the sacrificial place in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.15 pitraa prattaam aadaaya gRhiitvaa niSkraamati / yadaiSi manasaa duuraM dizo 'nu pavamaano vaa / hiraNyaparNo vaikarNaH sa tvaa manmanasaam karotv ity asaav iti /15/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride by the bridegroom, in a mantra recited by the bridegroom while looking at the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.13 zuciH pratyaGG upayantaa taaM samiikSasvety aaha /12/ tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te 'stu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /13/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride by the bridegroom, in a mantra recited by the bridegroom at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.15 ... mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // (MB 1.2.21)) iti ... // (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom touches the first sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.21 uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed annapaazena maNinaa (praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / badhnaami satyagranthinaa manaz ca hRdayaM ca te // (MB 1.3.8). (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom touches the heart in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.3 athaasya dakSiNena paadena dakSiNaM paadam avakramya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati yathaapurastaat /3/ This suutra refers to HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. ParGS 1.8.8 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /8/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom eats the rest of offering to the prajaapati in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.12 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ (analysis)
obedience		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the haviHzeSa of sthaaliipaaka offered at the end of the vivaaha is eaten by the bridegroom and bride. KathGS 29.1 tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / ... annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // saha vaacaa mano astu saha cittaM saha vratam / cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH // maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH / caakravaakaM saMvananaM mama caamuSyaaz ca bhuuyaad iti /1/ (analysis)
oblation		an enumeration of oblations which are not to be used in the puujaa of certain deities. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram.
obscene dialogue	see zaabarotsava.
obscene dialogue	J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and courtesans," Adyar Library Bulletin, 25, pp. 80-82 = Selected Studies, IV, pp. 225-227.
obscene dialogue	LatyZS 4.3.10-11 saa bruuyaad duzcaritinn avakiirNinn iti /10/ dhik tvaa jaalmi puMzcali graamasya maarjani puruSasya puruSasya ziSNapraNejaniiti brahmacaarii /11/ (mahaavrata) (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 66.)
obscene dialogue	DrahZS 11.3.8-10 puurveNaagniidhriiyaM brahmacaary antarvedy udanmukhas tiSThed bahirvedi puMzcalii dakSiNaamukhii /8/ saa bruuyaad duzcaritinn avakiirNinn iti /9/ dhik tvaa jaalmi puMzcali graamasya maarjani puruSasya puruSasya ziznapraNejaniiti brahmacaarii /10/
obscene dialogue	ManZS 7.2.7.13 brahmacaarii puMzcalii caanaaryakarmann avakiirNi duzcaritaM niraakRtam iti bahirvedi puMzcalii dhik tvaa jaaram parasya janasya nirmaarjaNi puruSasya puruSasya ziznapraNejaniity antarvedi brahmacaarii. mahaavrata. (S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 96f.)
obscene dialogue	VarZS 3.2.5.30-32 purastaad aagniidhrasyaantarvedi brahmacaarii bahirvedi puMzcalii /30/ [saa] brahmacaariNam aaha anaaryakarmann avakiirNin duzcaritinn iti /31/ dhik tvaa jaalmi puMzcali parasyaaryajanasya maarjaniiti brahmacaarii pratyaaha /32/ mahaavrata. (S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 97)
obscene dialogue	BharPS 2.3.1-10 = HirPS 4.2 [46,7-47,2] zvo bhuute pazunaa tadartham annaM saMskRtya tadamaavaasyaayaaM nidadhaaty atha yadi punar dhaviSyantaH syus tad agaaraM talpaM vaa minvati tasya puurvaardhe madhye pazcaardhe vaa paalaaziiM methiiM triviSuukaaM nighnanti purastaad eva zuudro brahmabandhur vaa saMvaaditopavizati yaa strii mukhyatamaa taam aaha vasatiM mayaasaav icchatiiti na dadaamiitiitaraa pratyaahaivaM dvitiiye karoty ekaraatraaya dadaamiiti tRtiiye yaavadraatraM vaa dhaviSyantaH syur etasyaaM vaaci methyaa muule zariiraaNi nidadhaati. Cf. ApZS 31.5.11-19. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, no. 81, p. 136.
obscenity		see maithuna.
obscenity		RV 1.28. L. Renou, Hymnes et prie`res du veda, p. 38, La poe'sie religieuse de l'Inde antique, p. 69, EVP XVI, p. 80. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 65, n. 5.)
obscenity		VS 23. L. Renou, La poe'sie religieuse de l'Inde antique, p. 72-73.
obsolete custom		see changes in the Indian tradition.
obsolete custom		a mock battle, a ritual coitus and some ritual act are regarded obsolete and prohibited. ZankhZS 17.6.1-2 atha zuudraaryau striipumaaMsau baNDakhalatii ity upakalpayanti /1/ tad etat puraaNam utsannaM na kaaryam ... /2/ (mahaavrata) (Regarding the ritual coitus in the azvamedha. J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and courtesans," = Selected Studies, Vol. IV, p. 230.)
obstacle to an evil power, see abhaya.
obstacle to an evil power RV 10.18.4 `I place this enclosure (paridhi) for the living; let not another of them now go to that goal; they must live a hundred full autumns (years); they must se an obstacle to death with a mountain'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 85.
occupation		for various occupations, see jaati + var.
occupation		occupations of the four varNas, txt. GautDhS 10.1-67.
occupation		occupations of the three varNas, txt. ApDhS 2.5.10.4-12 (gRhasthadharma).
occupation		occupations of the three varNas, txt. VasDhS 2.13-51.
occupation		occupations of the four varNas, txt. manu smRti 10.74-80.
ocean			see saagara.
ocean			see samudra.
oDDiyaana		see mahaapiiTha.
oDiyaana		see mahaapiiTha.
oDra			see mahaapiiTha.
oDrapiiTha		a piiTha in the maNDala of kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.11bc .. likhet / oDrapiiThaM dakSiNe.
oDrapiiTha		kaalikaa puraaNa 64.44 oDrapiiThaM pazcime tu tathaivoDrezvariiM zivaam / kaatyaayaniiM jagannaatham oDrezaM ca prapuujayet /44/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)reis), Brei.
odana			PW. 1) m. n. Muss, insbes. mit Milch gekochte Koerner (z.B. von 
odana			see anvaahaarya.
odana			see bhuutaudana.
odana			see brahmaudana.
odana			see caatuSpraazya odana.
odana			see caru.
odana			see catuHzaraava odana.
odana			see haridraudana.
odana			see kSiiraudana.
odana			see kSiirodana.
odana			see maaMsaudana.
odana			see matsyaudana.
odana			see mudgaudana.
odana			see odanacaru.
odana			see palalaudana.
odana			see pancazaraava odana.
odana			see payasaudana.
odana			see suupodana.
odana			see tilaudana.
odana			see udaudana.
odana			see yavodana.
odana			see zaalyodana.
odana			see zuddhodana.
odana			bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 78.
odana			bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 71, n. 47: The odana is employed as the chief motif in several speculative hymns; for example, AV 11.1/PS 16.89-92; AV 11.3/PS 16.53-58; cf. AV 9.5/PS 16.97-100; AV 10.9/PS 16.136-138; etc.
odana			RV 8.77.6 pakva odana.
odana			RV 8.77.10 kSiirapaaka odana.
odana			a suukta for the offering of a goat and five odanas: AV 9.5.
odana			a suukta for the offering of a cow and a hundred odanas: AV 10.9.
odana			AV 11.3, for the greater part composed in braahmaNa prose, is an allegoric liturgic exaltation of this sacrificial material (odana). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 270, 290.
odana			hymns on the odana, PS 9.22; PS 9.23. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 71.)
odana			"it is typical for the late date of his (kurusuti's) poems that he already knows of a kSiirapaaka odana (consisting of rice? 8.77.10, pakva odana 77.6, puroLaaza 78.1) and of the boar emuSa." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 265, n. 30.
odana			:: anna. ZB 4.4.2.1 odano hi pratyakSam annam (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru).
odana			:: parameSThin. TB 1.7.10.6.
odana			:: prajaapati. TB 3.8.2.3 (azvamedha, brahmaudana).
odana			:: retas. TB 3.8.2.4 (azvamedha, brahmaudana).
odana			solid enough to make a hollow within it. ZB 2.1.4.4-5 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya ... /5/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya)
odana			solid enough to make a hollow within it. KatyZS 4.8.3-5 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ (agnyaadheya)
odana			a havis to the maruts gRhamedhas in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,13-14] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala.
odana			it is cooked for the guests. ZB 1.6.4.3 te devaa abruvan / amaa vai no 'dya vasur vasati yo naH praavaatsiid iti taabhyaam etad yathaa jnaatibhyaaM vaa sakhibhyaaM vaa sahaagataabhyaaM samaanam odanaM paced ajaM vaa tad aha maanuSaM havir devaanaam.
odana			correlation between varieties of odanas and the characteristics of sons expected to be born, ZB 14.9.4.13-17 sa ya icchet / putro me gauro jaayeta vedam anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad iti kSiiraudanaM paacayitvaa sarpiSmantam azniiyaataam iizvarau janayitavai /13/ atha ya icchet / putro me kapilaH pingalo jaayeta dvau vedaav anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad iti dadhyodanaM paacayitvaa ... /14/ atha ya icchet / putro me zyaamo lohitaakSii jaayeta triin vedaan anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad ity udaudanaM paacayitvaa ... /15/ atha ya icchet / duhitaa me paNDitaa jaayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tilaudanaM paacayitvaa .../16/ atha ya icchet / putro me paNDito vijigiithaH samitiMgamaH zuuzruuSitaaM vaacaM bhaaSitaa jaayeta sarvaan vedaan anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad iti maaMsaudanaM paacayitvaa sarpiSmantam azniiyaataam iizvarau janayitavaa aukSNena vaarSabheNa vaa //
odana			an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
odana			a havis in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir no duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/
odana			a havis to be offered to the pitRs on the previous day of the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.3-7 puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ ud iirataam avara ut paraasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/
odana			a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/
odana			enumeration of the odanas for the nine grahas (navagrahas): VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-5] zuddhaudana, paayasa, guDaudana, dadhyodana, gauDika, citraudana, kRsara, maaSaudana, kaNaudana. Kane 5: 751 n. 1205. cf. matsya puraaNa 93.19-20.
odana			enumeration of the odanas for the nine grahas (navagrahas): AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.1]
odana			an enumerations of odanas of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,7-10] guDaudanam aadityaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
odana			enumeration of the odanas for the nine grahas (navagrahas): HirGZS 1,3,10 [30,9-12]: guDaudana, ghRtaudana, ghRtapaayasa, kSiiraudana, dadhyodana, tilapiSTamizramaaSaudana, maaMsaudana, citraudana.
odana			an enumeration of odanas for the navagrahas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.61-62 kSiiraudanaM grahezaaya zuklaannaM zazine smRtam / lohitaannaM ca bhaumaaya budhaaya kSiiraSaaSTikam /61/ piitam annaM devaguroH zukrasya sitataNDulam / maaMsaudanaM zaner jneyaM raahoz ca kRSNabhaktakam /62/ (taDaagaadividhi)
odana			for the navagrahas. matsya puraaNa 93.19-20 guDaudanaM raver dadyaat somaaya ghRtapaayasam / angaarakaaya saMyaavaM budhaaya kSiiraSaSTike /19/ dadhyodanaM ca jiivaaya zukraaya ca guDaudanam / zanaizcaraaya kRsaraam ajaamaaMsaM ca raahave / citraudanaM ca ketubhyaH sarvair bhakSyair athaarcayet /20/ 
odana			a dakSiNaa. KauzS 7.7 manthaudanau prayacchati /7/ (paribhaaSaa)
odana			an offering in the puujaa of a tree in the vanasaMpraveza. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/
odana			utpala on the bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 [698.27] odanaM bhaktam.
odana			an offering used to worship zeSa devagaNas? in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/
odanacaru		how to cook it, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.9-15 pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRMhayitvaa sakRt saMgRhiitaM vriihimuSTim avahanti savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam /9/ yadaa vituSaaH syuH /10/ sakRd eva suphaliikRtaan kurviita /11/ athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/
odanadarva		see darva.
odanadarva		used for the daily baliharaNa from the zraavaNii paurNamaasii to aagrahaayaNii paurNamaasii. KausGS 4.2.3 ... odanadarveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaad raatrau vaagyatas sodakam balim upaharet /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
odanapacana		see dakSiNaagni.
odanapacana		:: pitRRNaam aayatana. MS 1.4.10 [58,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agniparistaraNa).
odanapacana		MS 4.1.12 [16,6] idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padaa /4 samuuDham asya paaMsure //5 iti yad odanapacane 'dhizrityaatha gaarhapatye 'thaahavaniiye 'dhizrayaty eta6d vaava tat trir viSNur vikramate. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana)
odanapacya		see dakSiNaagni.
odanapacya		KS 8.4/KapS 6.9 uses the word odanapacya for the dakSiNaagni. Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 259, n. 6.
odanapiNDa		put on the roof. ApGS 7.19.7 ... odanapiNDaM saMvRtyottareNa (MP 2.17.1-3) yajuSaagaarastuupa udviddhet /7/ (aagrayaNa) Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 102.
odanapiNDa		odanapiNDa is put in a parNapuTa and hung up in a tree. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,1] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niDangibhyaH svaaheti. (zuulagava)
odanapiNDa		odanapiNDa is put in a parNapuTa and hung up in a tree. ApGS 8.20.7 odanapiNDaM saMvRtya parNapuTe 'vadhaayottareNa yajuSaa vRkSa aasajati /7/ (zuulagava)
odanapiNDa		odanapiNDa is put in a parNapuTa and hung up in a tree. HirGS 2.3.17 atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiiNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ (bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava)
odanasava		see savayajna.
odanasava		bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 16f.
odanasava		bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 74.
odanasava		txt. TB 2.7.7-8 (mantra).
odanasava		txt. TB 2.7.9.1-5.
odanasava		txt. BaudhZS 18.8-10.
odanasava		txt. ApZS 22.25.19-27.1. (c) (v)
odanasava		txt. KauzS 67.5-68.49.
odanasava		contents. TB 2.7.9.1-5: 1-2 effects: he obtains all annas and all puruSas, 2 mantra: raaD asi viRaaD asi (TB 2.7.7.2), 2-3 he gives symbolic item to each member of four varNas, 3 he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana, 3-4 the yajamaana eats odana, 4 it is performed on the day of rohiNii nakSatra, 4 it is performed at sunrise, 4 he becomes handsome, 4-5 he purifies the yajamaana with three darbhapunjiilas that represents the avabhRtha.
odanasava		vidhi. TB 2.7.9.1-5 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan / sa etaM prajaapatir odanam apazyat / so 'nnaM bhuuto 'tiSThat / taa anyatraannaadyam avittvaa / prajaapatiM prajaa upaavartanta / annam evainaM bhuutaM pazyantiiH prajaa upaavartante / ya etena yajate / ya u cainam evaM veda / sarvaaNy annaani bhavanti /1/ sarve puruSaaH / sarvaaNy evaannaany avarundhe / sarvaan puruSaan / raaD asi viRaaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2) aaha / svaaraajyam evainaM gamayati / yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / yad dhiraNyam aabadhnaati / jyotir vai hiraNyam / jyotir evaasmin dadhaati / atho tejo vai hiraNyam / teja evaatman dhatte / yad odanaM praaznaati / etad eva sarvam avarudhya /3/ tad asminn ekadhaadhaata / rohiNyaaM kaaryaH / yad braahmaNa eva rohiNii / tasmaad eva / atho varSmaivanaM samaanaanaaM karoti / udyataa suuryeNa kaaryaH / udyantaM vaa etaM sarvaaH prajaaH pratinandanti / didRkSeNyo darzaniiyo bhavati / ya evaM veda / brahmavaadino vadanti /4/ avetyo 'vabhRthaa3 naa3 iti / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / tat svid evaavaiti / tan naavaiti / tribhiH pavayati / trayo ime lokaaH / ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati / atho apaaM vaa etat tejo varcaH / yad darbhaaH / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / apaam evainaM tejasaa varcasaabhiSincati /5/
odanasava		contents. ApZS 22.25.19-27.1: 25.19 an annaadyakaama performs it, 25.20 on the day of rohiNii nakSatra, odana is cooked at sunrise, 25.21 it is a darvihoma, 25.22 when the sun rises he offers four aahutis of odana, 26.1-4 mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it, 26.5 he gives symbolic equipment to a member of each varNa, 26.6-7 the yajamaana eats the rest of odana, 26.8-9 he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana, 26.10 those who have prepared manthas draw water, 26.11-12a he performs the abhiSeka with water mixed with mantha, 26.12b-13 he purifies the yajamaana with three darbhapunjiilas, 26.14-18 he mounts a ratha, 26.19 the yajamaana becomes handsome, 27.1 it ends.
odanasava		vidhi. ApZS 22.25.19-27.1 (25.19-) odanasavenaannaadyakaamaH /19/ rohiNyaaM yajatopavyuSaM(>yajetopa..Caland's note 1 hereon) zrapayati /20/ darvihomo bhavati /21/ udita aaditye siMhe vyaaghra iti (TB 2.7.7.1) catasra aahutiir odanaad dhutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2) etaiH pratimantram /22/ manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /26.1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity (TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ odanazeSaM yajamaanaH praaznaati /6/ imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiiti (TB 2.7.7.5) praaznantam abhimantrayate /7/ hiraNyaM yajamaanaayaabadhnaati /8/ aayur asi vizvaayur asiity (TB 2.7.7.6) aabadhyamaane japati /9/ apaaM grahaan gRhNanti ye manthaan kalpayanty apaaM yo dravaNe rasa ity (TB 2.7.7.7) etaiH pratimantram /10/ tair enaM saMsRSTair abhiSincati yato vaato manojavaa iti (TB 2.7.7.6) /11/ samudra ivaasi gahmanety (TB 2.7.7.6) enam abhimantryaathainaM tribhir darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati /12/ avabhRthapratyaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate (TB 2.7.9.4-5) /13/ agreNaahavaniiyaM ratho 'vasthito bhavati /14/ abhi prehiiti (TB 2.7.8.1) taM yajamaano 'bhyeti /15/ aa tiSTha mitravardhana ity (TB 2.7.8.1) aarohantam abhimantrayate /16/ ankau nyankaav iti (TB 2.7.8.1) rathacakre abhimRzati / pakSasii vaa /17/ aa tiSTha vRtrahann iti (TB 2.7.8.1-2) pancabhir aaruuDham /18/ didRkSeNyo darzaniiyo bhavati ya etena yajata iti vijnaayate (TB 2.7.9.4) /19/ saMtiSThata odanasavaH /27.1/
odde			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27.
offences		against braahmaNas, see blasphemy: against gods.
offences		against braahmaNas. J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 13, n. on 1.4.4: Offences against brahmans: manu smRti 4.165ff. etc.; see Gampert, Index, p. 270.
offences		against braahmaNas. AV 12.5.5-6 taam aadadaanasya brahmagaviiM jinato braahmaNaM kSatriyasya /5/ apa kraamati suunRtaa viiryaM puNyaa lakSmii /6/ (in the suukta to the brahmagavii)
offences		against braahmaNas; praayazcitta for them. Rgvidhaana 3.30-31 braahmaNasya ruSodyamya japed etaa (RV 10.9) nipaatya ca / tryahaM  nipaatyopavased ekaaham avaguurya ca /30/ zoNitaM tu prahaareNa utpaadya sa kathaM cana / triraatrm evopavasej japed etaaH prasaadya tam /31/
offences		against braahmaNas. GautDhS 21.17-22.
offences		against braahmaNas. those who desecrated gods and Brahmins and foreign invaders were to be overthrown by a righteous king. (Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 123 with n. 36: niitisaara 9.35-38.)
offering		see havis.
offering		a verb denoting the act of offering, see ut-sRj-.
offering		a verb denoting the act of offering, see vi-tRR-.
officiating priest	see anuSThaatR.
officiating priest	see brahman.
officiating priest	see diikSaa: the priest himself undertakes it.
officiating priest	see purohita.
officiating priest	see Rtvij.
officiating priest	see saadhaka.
officiating priest	see sthaapaka.
officiating priest	qualities and preparatory acts. AVPZ 30.1.5cd-2.2ab braahmaNaa vedasaMpannaa brahmakarmasamaadhayaH /1.5/ upoSya caikaraatraM ca gaayatryaa ayutaM japet / upoSya caiva gaayatryaa japeyur ayutaM budhaaH /1.6/ te zuklavaasasaH snaataaH sragbhir gandhair alaMkRtaaH / niraahaaraas tathaa daantaaH saMtuSTaaH sajitendriyaaH /2.1/ kauzam aasanam aasiinaaH prayujyur homam uttamam / (laghulakSahoma)
officiating priest	their regulations during the performance of the bRhallakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.2b tasyaa samaapter bhavadbhir amaaMsaazibhir brahmacaaribhir haviSyabhugbhir bhavitavyam /1.2/
officiating priest	in the gRhya ritual. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.62cd-64ab dyuute ca vyavahaare ca pravRtte yajnakarmaNi /62/ yaani pazyanty udaasiinaaH kartaa taani na pazyati / ekaH karmaniyuktaH syaad dvitiiyas tantradhaarakaH /63/ tRtiiyaH praznaM prabruuyaat tataH karma samaarabhet /
officiating priest	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.20.1-43 puurNaahutihomanirNayavarNana, karmaparatvena braahmaNasaMkhyaavarNana, yathaavidhikRtayaagaphalavarNana.
officiating priest	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.1-48 yajnakarmopayuktabraahmaNayojanavarNana.
officiating priest	in the pauraaNic ritual. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.8-9 varayed atha aacaaryaM hotaaraM nRvaraz caret / paatradvayaM vidhaatavyaM sadasyaacaaryam eva ca /8/ setuyaage vidhaatavyaM tathaa dhaanyaacale 'pi ca / sahasrahome vaikaM tu vivaahe brahmaRtvijau /9/ (setubandha)
ogaNa			bibl. K. Hoffmann, 1976, Aufzaetze, pp. 397-398: machtvoll from ugR-Na. See ugaNa.
ojas			bibl. J. Gonda, 1952, Ancient-Indian "ojas", Latin "*augos" and the Indo-European Nouns in -es/-os. Utrecht: Oosthoek.
ojas			:: agni, see agni :: ojas (MS, TS).
ojas			:: bhaanta, see bhaanta :: ojas (TS).
ojas			:: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaMsin :: ojas (PB).
ojas			:: graavastut, see graavastut :: ojas (TB).
ojas			:: indra, see indra :: ojas (KS, TS).
ojas			:: kSatra, see kSatra :: ojas (TS, AB).
ojas			:: nyagrodha, see nyagrodha :: ojas (BodhGS).
ojas			:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: ojas (MS, KS, TS).
ojas			:: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: ojas (TS).
ojas			:: ratha, see ratha :: ojas (TS).
ojas			:: SoDaza, see SoDaza :: ojas (KS, TS).
ojas			:: varuNa, see varuNa :: ojas (ZB).
ojas			:: viSNu, see viSNu :: ojas (KS, TS).
ojas, bala		:: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: ojas, bala (TB).
ojas, indriya, viirya	:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: ojas, indriya, viirya (AB).
ojas, indriya, viirya	:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: ojas, indriya, viirya (AB).
ojas, sahas		:: vaSaTkaarasya priyatame tanuu. KB 3.5 [11,23-24] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, he utters "ojaH sahaH saha ojaH svaH" before and after the vaSaTkaara).
ojas, viirya		:: bRhat, see bRhat :: ojas, viirya (KS).
ojas, viirya		:: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: ojas, viirya (MS, KS).
ojas, viirya		:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: ojas, viirya (KS, PB, JB).
ojas, viirya		:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: ojas, viirya (TS, JB).
ojas, viirya		:: see pRthivyaa ojas, viirya.
ojas, viirya		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: ojas, viirya (KS).
ojas, viirya		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: ojas, viirya (MS, KS, TS, JB).
ojas, viirya		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: ojas, viirya (KS).
ojas, viirya		:: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: ojas, viirya (KS).
ojas in the body	as the only aazraya of kSetrajna. prapancasaara 2.20-21 rasaaditaH kramaat paakaH zukraanteSu tu dhaatuSu / zukrapaakaat svayaM bhidyed ojo naamaaSTamii dazaa /20/ kSetrajnasya tad ojas tu kevalaazrayam iSyate /
ojaskaama		raaSTrabhRthomas for the ojaskaama. TS 3.4.8.2 rathamukha ojaskaamaaya hotavyaa ojo vai raaSTrabhRta ojo ratha ojasaivaasmaa ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati.
ojiSTha			see devaanaam ojiSTha.
ojiSTha			see devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha.
ojiSTha			see devaanaam ojiSThau.
ojiSTha			see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau.
ojiSTha			see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau.
ojiSTha			see pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha.
ojiSTha			see vajraaNaam ojiSTha :: saamavajra.
ojobhRt			see devaanaam ojobhRtau.
ojohaara		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,3-4 saa ca auSadhii striiruupadhaariNaM dRSTamaatreNa yojanamaatraaya sarvojaaM sarvabalaam upaharati / tato vidyaadhareNa amoghapaazacakro paazam (3) agrato dhaarayitavyam / saha darzanamaatrayaa tasya balas viiryam ojas upahartaa bhavanti / durbalii bhavati / (in the praveza vidhi)
ojomaanii		a plant used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 15, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/
ojomeha			bibl. Naresh Saggar, 1992, "ojomeha as AIDS in modern system of medicine," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 137-142.
okli			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. Next day i.e., on the ekaadazii, okli programme is held in the temple when yellow water is pourd upon each other jocularly. Cf. zaabarotsava, holikaa/holii.
olamba			one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 53-54: The name appears in the MSS as ulambha/olambha (MS a), and ulamba/olamba (MSS BC); Since the place is identified with the mahaapiiTha oDiyaana (cf. 1.42), I have opted for an initial o-. The preference for olamba instead of olambha is mainly based on kubjikaamata tantra 2.34-40: when devii goes around in bhaarava varSa, she visits, among other places (cf. p. 149), daradaNDii (KmT 2.34); next she goes to the Western himagahvara (KmT 2.36), where lambikaa reised (yatra tu lambikaa naama tiSThate vanapaalikaa). ... Moreover, also in the KmT the visit of devii to this deity is brought in relation with the mahaapiiTha oDiyaana (KmT 2.40cd = SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 4/5.16cd). Accepting a relation between lambikaa, the protectress of the forest (vanapaalikaa) in the KmT and a locality called olamba in the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, one might consider olamba to be a small village in the forest (vanapallikaa). The name olamba is perhaps derived from Skt avalamba.
old			see pravayas.
old			see young.
old			participants of the cremation go to the cremation ground with the oldests in front, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.9 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/
old			participants of the cremation go to the cremation ground with the oldests in front, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,10] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH /
old			participants of the cremation enter the house with the oldest in front. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,12-15] tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya15 vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran. (pitRmedha)
old			at the udakakriyaa participants such as sons and so forth enter water with the olders in front, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.69cd-74ab tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH /
old age			see pravayas.
old age			see rite celebrating the old age.
old age			see rite performed in the old age.
old age			see stages of life.
old age			see uttara aayus.
old age			bibl. Chakravarty, Chintaharan, 1939, "Propitiatory rites for warding off the evils of old age," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 43-45.
old age			bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, pp. 374-433.
old age			bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana in the Light of Asceticism and Geriatrics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K119:19]
old age			bibl. O. v. Hinueber, 1997, "Old age and old monks in Pali Buddhism," in S. Formanek and S. Linhart, eds., Aging: Asian concepts and experiences past and present, Vienna, pp. .
old age			bibl. A. Wezler, 1997, "Old age and the elderly in ancient and medieval India," in S. Formanek and S. Linhart, eds., Aging: Asian concepts and experiences past and present, Vienna, pp. .
old age			seniority claims respect, the theme of jaataka 37 (tittira-jaataka). Chalmers' note at the end of his translation: See this story in the vinaya, vol. II, page 161 (translated at page 193 of Vol. XX. of the Sacred Books of the East), and in Julien's avadaanas, Vol. II, page 17. Reference is made to this jaataka by name in buddhaghosa's sumangalavilaasinii, page. 178; but his quotation , though it purports to be form the tittira-jaataka, is from the above passage in the vinaya. Prof. Cowell has traced its history in Y Cymmrodor, October 1881.
old garment of the dead		treatment of the old garment of the dead: either his son or his antevaasin or his wife puts on it till it becomes old or for the rest of the day. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,1-3] athetarad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa.
old garment of the dead		treatment of the old garment of the dead: either his son or his brother or his close relative puts on it till it becomes old or for the rest of the day. BharPS 1.2.2-3 athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ (pitRmedha)
old garment of the dead		treatment of the old garment of the dead: the son wears it for one year. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7-9] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec (pitRmedha).
old thing		see bhuktabhoga vaasas.
old thing		see jaratkozabila.
old thing		see old garment of the dead.
old thing		see puraaNa kumbha.
old thing		see puraaNasarpis.
old woman		see devii.
old woman		see kSemaMkarii.
old woman		see menopausal woman.
old woma 		see strii.
old woman		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 8.49cd-52 evaM saMviikSyamaaNaa saa sahasaa tena naarada /49/ tyaktvaa hemapaTiim aasiid vRddhaavasthaasamapramaa / digambaraa lasatkezaa lalajjihvaa caturbhujaa /50/ kaalaanalalasaddehaa svedaaktena tanuuruhaa / mahaabhiimaa ghoraraavaa muNDamaalaavibhuuSaNaa /51/ udyatpracaNDakoTyaabhaa candraardhakRtazekharaa / udyadaadityasaMkaazaa kiriiTojjvalamastakaa /52/
olibanum		see gandha.
olibanum		see kunduru.
olibanum		see zilhaka.
olibanum		bibl. H.T. Colebrooke, 1807, "On Olibanum or Frankincense," Asiatick Researches 9, pp. 377-382.
oM			see biijamantra.
oM			see japa of oM.
oM			see oM, aaH, huuM.
oM			see oMkaara.
oM			see praNava.
oM			see haMsoccaara.
oM			its analysis, see evaM: its analysis.
oM			its analysis, see also praNava: its analysis.
oM			bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1889, "On the etymology of the particle oM," PAOS, 1889, cl-clii in JAOS 1890(14).
oM			bibl. N.D. Mehta, 1916, "Evolution of the concept of praNava or oM in Sanskrit literature, and its theological and philosophical implications," Sanskrit Research 1, nos. 3-4: 213-240.
oM			bibl. B.S. Agnihotri, 1964-65, "The implication of oM in philosophy," Journal of the Oriental Institute 14: 70-74.
oM			bibl. A. Parpola, 1981, "On the primary meaning and etymology of the sacred syllable oM," Studia Orientalia 50: 195-213.
oM			bibl. Dermot Killingley, "oM: The sacred syllable in the Veda," in Julius J. Lipner, ed., A Net Cast Wide: Investigation into Indian Thought in Memory of David Friedman, Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Grevatt and Grevatt.
oM			oM is the pratigara for Rc and tathaa is that for gaathaa in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1218, n. 2653.
oM			utpatti. AB 5.32.1-2.
oM			TB 2.11. contains a eulogy of `oMkaara'. (Kane 2: 301.)
oM			the brahman priest urges ritual acts only by saying oM. KB 6.12 [26,3-5] atha yatrainaM bruuyur brahman praNeSyaamo brahman pracariSyaamo brahman prasthaasyaamo brahman stoSyaama ity om ity etaavataa prasuyaad etad dha vaa ekam akSaraM trayiiM vidyaaM prati prati tathaa haasya trayyaa vidyayaa prasuutaM bhavati. (brahmatva)
oM			oM represents the trayii vidyaa and the brahman priest performs praayazcitta or atonement of ritual defects by trayii vidyaa.  KB 6.12 [26,3-7] atha yatrainaM bruuyur brahman praNeSyaamo brahman pracariSyaamo brahman prasthaasyaa3mo brahman stoSyaama ity om ity etaavataa prasuyaad etad dha vaa ekam akSaraM trayiiM4 vidyaaM prati prati tathaa haasya trayyaa vidyayaa prasuutaM bhavati brahmaNi vai5 yajnaH pratiSThito yad vai yajnasya skhalitaM volbaNaM vaa bhavati brahmaNa eva6 tat praahus tat sa trayyaa vidyayaa bhiSajyati. (brahmatva)
oM			JB 1.322 [135,3-8]. JB 1.336 [140,1-6]. Cf. JUB 1.8.10-11 tasmin etad evaakSaram apiiLitam avindann oM iti yad etat eSa u ha vaava sarasaH tenainaM praayuvan yathaa madhunaa laajaan prayuyaad evam. (H.W. Bodewotz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 311, n. 5.)
oM			JB 1.323 [135,29-35].
oM			JB 2.10 [158,2-3] om ity etad evaakSaraM geyam iti / etad dha vaa idaM sarvam akSaram //
oM			effects of oM which is to be recited at the beginning of mantras. GB 1.1.39 [32,1-4] sa yad oMpuurvaan mantraan prayunkta aa32,1 sarvamedhaad ete kratava eta evaasya sarveSu lokeSu sarveSu2 deveSu sarveSu vedeSu sarveSu bhuuteSu sarveSu sattveSu kaamacaaraH3 kaamavimocanaM bhavaty ardhe ca na pramiiyate ya evaM veda4. (aacamana)
oM			TA 5.8.
oM			:: brahman, BodhGPbhS 1.4.15, HirGZS 1.4.11 [46,5] om iti brahma / (daiva and pitrya, puNyaahavaacana).
oM			:: idaM sarvam, BodhGPbhS 1.4.15, HirGZS 1.4.11 [46,5-6] om itiidaM sarvam / (daiva and pitrya, puNyaahavaacana).
oM			:: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: oM (AB).
oM			upaniSadic speculation. JUB 1.1-7; ChU 1.1.
oM			utpatti. ChU 2.23.2-3.
oM			KathUp 1.2.15-17: oM is said to be the end of all vedas, the source of the knowledge of brahman and also its symbol. (Kane 2: 302.)
oM			upaniSadic speculation. TU 1.8. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 318.)
oM			TU 1.8. says `oM is brahman; oM is all this.' (Kane 2: 301.)
oM			oM is tejas of brahman and is used to worship brahman. MU 6.4 uurdhvamuulaM tripaad brahma zaakhaa aakaazavaayvagnyuakabhuumyaadaya eko 'zvatthanaama itad brahmaitasyaitat tejo yad asaa aadityaH om ity etad akSarasya caitat tasmaad om ity anenaitad upaasiitaajasram ity eko 'sya saMbodhayitety evaM praaha. (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.)
oM			bhagavadgiitaa 8.13 om ity ekaakSaraM brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran / yaH prayaati tyajan dehaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim //
oM			in the sense of yes. nyaayamanjarii, p. 587, 6-7 kiM yenaiva kartraa pRthivyaadikaaryaM nirmitaM tenaiva vaidikyo racanaa nirmitaaH iti cet oM ity ucyate.
oM			paramahRdaya of the muulamantra of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [8-9] paramahRdayaM bhavati caatra oM vaakye da namaH / upahRdayaM caatra vaakye huum //
oM			mantras beginning with oM and ending with svaahaa are for the zaantika rites. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134)
oM, aaH, huuM		see tritattva.
oM, aaH, huuM		see vajrajaapa.
oM, aaH, huuM		their various correspondences with different triads. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 178-183.
oMkaara			see diirghoMkaara.
oMkaara			see hrasvoMkaara.
oMkaara			see praNava.
oMkaara			see setu.
oMkaara			bibl. Sri V. Svaminathan, 1981, "on auMkaara: maNDana mizra and zaMkaraacaarya," K.S.R.I. Silver Jubilee Volume (Madras): 105-116.
oMkaara			bibl. T. Venkatacharya, 1995, "The origin and the significance of oMkaara," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 190-205.
oMkaara			:: rasa. JB 2.78 [190,32] (subrahmaNyaa).
oMkaara			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
oMkaara			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
oMkaara			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
oMkaara			ApDhS 1.4.13.6. `oMkaara is the door to heaven; therefore one who is about to study the veda, should start his study by first repeating oM. (Kane 2: 301-302.)
oMkaara			HirDhS 2.4.20.
oMkaara			vRddhahaariitasmRti 6.59-62. (Kane 2: 302.)
oMkaara			maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.
oMkaara			vaayu puraaNa 20.1-25.
oMkaara			ziva puraaNa 1.10.15-20 tasmaan majjnaanasiddhyarthaM mantram oMkaaranaamakam / itaH paraM prajapataM maamakaM maanabhaM? janam? /15/ upaadizaM nijaM mantram oMkaaram urumangalam / oMkaaro manmukhaaj jajne prathamam matprabodhakaH /16/ vaacako 'yam ahaM vaacyo mantro 'yaM hi madaatmakaH / tadanusmaraNaM nityaM mamaanusmaraNaM bhavet /17/ akaara uttaraat puurvam ukaaraH pazcimaananaat / makaaro dakSiNamukhaad binduH praaGmukhatas tathaa /18/ naado madhyamukhaad evaM pancadhaasau vijRmbhitaH / ekiibhuutaH punas tadvad om ity ekaakSaro bhavat(>bhavet?) /19/ naamaruupaatmakaM sarvaM vedabhuutakuladvayam? / vyaaptam etena mantreNa zivazaktyoz ca bodhakaH /20/ 
oMkaara			linga puraaNa 1.91.45cd-58 ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami oMkaarapraaptilakSaNam /45/ eSa trimaatro vijneyo vyanjanaM caatra cezvaraH / prathamaa vidyutii maatraa dvitiiyaa taamasii smRtaa /46/ tRtiiyaaM nirguNaaM caiva maatraam akSaragaaminiim / gaandhaarii caiva vijneyaa gaandhaarasvarasaMbhavaa /47/ pipiilikaagatisparzaa prayuktaa muurdhni lakSyate / yathaa prayukta oMkaaraH pratiniryaati muurdhani /48/ tathaukaaramayo yogii tv akSaro tv akSarii bhavet / praNavo dhanuH zaro hy aatmaa brahmalakSaNam ucyate /49/ apramattena veddhavyaM zaravat tanmayo bhavet / oM ity ekaakSaraM hy etad guhaayaaM nihitaM padam /50/ oM ity etat trayo lokaas trayo vedaas trayo 'gnayaH / viSNukramaas trayas tv ete Rksaamaani yajuuMSi ca /51/ maatraa caardhaM ca tisras tu vijneyaaH paramaarthataH / tatprayuktas tu yo yogii tasya saalokyam aapnuyaat /52/ akaaro hy akSaro jneya ukaaraH sahitaH smRtaH / makaarasahitoMkaaras trimaatra iti saMjnitaH /53/ akaaras tv eSa bhuurloka ukaaro bhuva ucyate / savyaMjano makaaras tu svarloka iti giiyate /54/ oMkaaras tu trayo lokaah ziras tasya triviSTapam / bhuvanaangaM ca tat sarvaM braahmaM tat padam ucyate /55/ maatraapaado rudraloko hy amaatraM tu zivaM padam / evaM jnaanavizeSeNa tat padaM samupaasyate /56/ tasmaad dhyaanaratir nityam amaatraM hi tad akSaram / upaasyaM hi prayatnena zaazvataM sukham icchataa /57/ hrasvaa tu prathamaa maatraa tato diirghaa tv anantaram / tataH plutavatii caiva tRtiiyaa copadizyate /58/
oMkaara			analysis into a, u, m. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.4 akaaraz ca tathokaaro makaaraz caakSaratrayam / etaas tisraH smRtaa maatraaH saattvaraajasataamasaaH /4/ 
oMkaara			maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.5-8ab nirguNaa yogigamyaanyaa caardhamaatrordhvasaMsthitaa / gaandhaariiti ca vijneyaa gaandhaarasvarasamzrayaa /5/ pipiilikaagatisparzaa prayuktaa muurdhni lakSyate / yathaa prayukta oMkaaraH pratiniryaati muurdhani /6/ tathoMkaaramayo yogii tv akSare tv akSaro bhavet / praaNo dhanuH zaro hy aatmaa brahma vedhyam anuttamam /7/ apramattena veddhavyaM zaravat tanmayo bhavet.
oMkaara			represents various three items. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.8cd-9ab oM ity etat trayo vedaas trayo lokaas trayo 'gnayaH /8/ viSNur brahmaa haraz caiva Rksaamaani yajuuMSi ca.
oMkaara			analysis of its three maatraas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.9cd-14ab maatraaH saardhaaz ca tisraz ca vijneyaaH paramaarthataH /9/ tatra yuktas tu yo yogii sa tallayam avaapnuyaat / akaaras tv atha bhuurloka ukaaraz cocyate bhuvaH /10/ savyanjano makaaraz ca svarlokaH parikalpyate / vyaktaa tu prathamaa maatraa dvitiiyaavyaktasaMjnitaa /11/ maatraa tRtiiyaa cicchaktir ardhamaatraa paraM padam / anenaiva krameNaitaa vijneyaa yogabhuumayaH /12/ om ity uccaaraNaat sarvaM gRhiitaM sadasad bhavet / hrasvaa tu prathamaa maatraa dvitiiyaa dairghyasaMyutaa /13/ tRtiiyaa ca plutaardhaakhyaa vacasaH saa na gocaraa.
oMkaara			prazaMsaa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.14cd-16ab ity etad akSaraM brahma param oMkaarasaMjnitam /15/ yas tu veda naraH samyak tathaa dhyaayati vaa punaH / saMsaaracakram utsRjya tyaktatrividhabandhanaH /15/ praapnoti brahmani layaM parame paramaatmani.
oMkaara			gorakSazataka 84-89 bhuur bhuvaH svar ime lokaaH somasuuryaagnidevataaH / yasya maatraasu tiSThanti tat paramaM jyotir om iti /84/ trayaH kaalaas trayo vedaas trayo lokaas trayaH svaraaH / trayo devaaH sthitaa yatra tat paraM jyotir om iti /85/ kriyaa cecchaa tathaa jnaanaa braahmii raudrii ca vaiSNavii / tridhaa zaktiH sthitaa yatra tat paraM jyotir om iti /86/ akaaraz ca tathokaaro makaaro bindusaMjnakaH / tisro maatraaH sthitaa yatra tat paraM jyotir om iti /87/ vacasaa taj japed biijaM vapuSaa tat samabhyaset / manasaa tat smaren nityaM tat paraM jyotir om iti /88/ zucir vaapy azucir vaapi yo japet praNavaM sadaa lipyate na sa paapena padmapatram ivaambhasaa /89/
oMkaara			is called mahaadeva's uurdhvamukha? kaalikaa puraaNa 52.15 mahaadevasyordhvamukhaM biijam etat prakiirtitam / oMkaaraakSarabiijaM ca yakaaraH zaktir ucyate /15/ 
oMkaara			ziva puraaNa 6.3: oMkaarasvaruupakathanaanantaram oMmantradiikSaagrahaNe virajaahomaadivadhikathanam.
oMkaara			its speculation or vicaara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.1ff.
oMkaara			its varNas stand in the linga: oMkaaragatavarNaanaaM linge sthitiprakaaraH. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.
oMkaara			the brahmaaNDa is created from the oMkaara: oMkaaraad eva brahmaaNDotpattiH. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.
oMkaara			pancavaktraziva appears from the oMkaara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.
oMkaara			ziva puraaNa 6.11-16.
oMkaara			divided into five parts: a, u, m, bindu and naada. ziva puraaNa 1.10.18-19ab akaara uttaraat puurvam ukaaraH pazcimaananaat / makaaro dakSiNamukhaad binduH praaGmukhatas tathaa /18/ naado madhyamukhaad evaM pancadhaasau vijRmbhitaH /
oMkaara			used to the worship of linga. ziva puraaNa 1.10.37-38 lingaM beraM ca me tulyaM yajataaM lingam uttamam / tasmaal lingaM paraM puujyaM beraad api mumukSubhiH /37/ lingam oMkaaramantreNa beraM pancaakSareNa tu / svayam eva hi dravyaiH pratiSThaapyaM parair api /38/
oMkaara			used when a linga is fixed. ziva puraaNa 1.11.16cd suvarNapuurite zvabhre navaratnaiz ca puurite /15/ sadyaadibrahma coccaarya dhyaatvaa devaM paraM zubham / udiirya ca mahaamantram oMkaaraM naadaghoSitam /16/ lingaM tatra pratiSThaapya lingaM piiThena yojayet / 
oMkaara			see oMkaarezvara.
oMkaara			see oMkaaralinga.
oMkaara			in vaaraaNasii, txt. padma puraaNa 3.34.1-9. It is called also pancaayatana in vv. 2-4ab. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
oMkaara			in vaaraaNasii, vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.34.1-9 tatredaM vimalaM lingam oMkaaraM naama zobhanam / yasya smaraNamaatreNa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /1/ etat parataraM jnaanaM pancaayatanam uttamam / sevitaM munibhir nityaM vaaraaNasyaaM vimokSaNam /2/ tatra saakSaan mahaadevaH pancaayatanavigrahaH / ramate bhagavaan rudro jantuunaam apavargadaH /3/ etat paazupataM jnaanaM pancaayatanam ucyate / tad etad vimalaM lingam oMkaaraM samupasthitam /4/ zaantyatiitaa tathaa zaantir vidyaa caivaaparaavaraa / pratiSThaa ca nivRttiz ca pancaatmaM lingam aizvaram /5/ pancaanaam api lingaanaaM brahmaadiinaaM samaazrayam / oMkaarabodhakaM lingaM pancaayatanam ucyate /6/ saMsmared iizvaraM lingaM pancaayatanam avyayam / dehaante paramaM jyotir aanandaM vizate budhaH /7/ tatra devarSayaH puurvaM siddhaa brahmarSayas tahaa upaasya devam iizaanam aapurantaH paraM padam /8/ matsyodaryaas taTe puNye sthaanaM guhyatamaM zubham / gocarmamaatraM raajendra oMkaarezvaram uttamam /9/
oMkaarakalpa		see praNavakalpa.
oMkaaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.73-74. (tiirtha)
oMkaarasvaruupa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.
oMkaarezvara		a tiirtha in ujjayinii. saura puraaNa 67.5-8 zuulezvarasya puurve tu oMkaaraM lingam uttamam / tatra kuNDaM mahaadivyaM puuritaM puNyavaariNaa /5/ snaanaM samaacaraMs tatra prayataatmaa samaahitaH / dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye 'hni dazame vaapi naarada /6/ pakSe maase 'tha SaNmaase svapne pazyati zaMkaram / divyaM jnaanam avaapnoti devaanaam api durlabham /7/ yaH pazyel lingam oMkaaraM snaatvaa kuNDe samaahitaH / diikSaasahasrasya phalaM praapya yaati paraaM gatim /8/ (ujjayiniimaahaatmya)
oMkaarezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.18. the fourth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya.
oMkaarezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.52. The 52. of the caturaziitilingas.
oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.30. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 6.
oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.73.
oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.1-2.
oMkaarezvarayaatraa	vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.14-15 (raadhazuklacaturdazyaaM zriinRsiMhavrataM caret /8/ ... oMkaarezvarayaatraa ca kaaryaatraiva muniizvara / durlabhaM vaarcanaM tatra darzanaM paapanaazanam /14/ kim atra bahnoktena puujaadhyaanajapekSaNam / yad bhavet tat samuddiSTaM jnaanamokSapradaM nRNaam /15/ (tithivrata)
oM maNipadme huuM	bibl. Alexander Studholme, 2002, The Origins of oM maNipadme huuM: A Study of the kaaraNDavyuuha, Albany: State University of New York Press.
oman, omanvant, omyaavant S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 230, n. 152.
omen			see utpaata.
omnipotence		for the fact that a god has many names, try to find with "enumeration" and "names".
omnipotence		see agni: identified with other gods.
omnipotence		see "gandharva (mantra)" and "::".
omnipotence		see sun: identified with other gods.
omnipresence		of agni and indra. AV 7.110.2b yaabhyaam ajayant svar agra eva yaav aatasthatur bhuvanaani vizvaa / pracarSaNii vRSaNaa vajrabaahuu agnim indraM vRtrahaNaa huve 'ham //
omnipresence		of arbudi and nyarbudi: confirmation that the antarikSa and pRthivii are involved by arbudi and nyarbudi. AV 11.9.4 arbudir naama yo deva iizaanaz ca nyarbudiH / yaabhyaam antarikSam aavRtam iyaM ca pRthivii mahii / taabhyaam indramedibhyaam ahaM jitam anvemi senayaa /4/
omnipresence		of kaala. AV 19.53.3 puurNaH kumbho 'dhi kaala aahitas taM vai pazyaamo badhudhaa nu santam / sa imaa vizvaa bhuvanaani pratyaG kaalaM tam aahuH parame vyoman //
oNam			V. K. Sarma, vaamana tradition and oNam festival in South India, VIJ 9, 1971, 62-70.
oNam			a popular festival in Kerala. Census of India 1961, vol. I, Part VII-B: Onam -- A Festival of Kerala. The origin of this festival is related with the legend of bali defeated by viSNu.
onam   			see oNam, a popular festival in Kerala.
onanism			? KS 13.7 [189.14-16] prajaapatir vai prajaas sisRkSamaaNas sa dvitiiyaM mithunaM naavindata sa etad ruupaM kRtvaanguSThenaatmaanaM samabhavat tataH prajaa asRjata. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
one's own antyeSTi	see pitRmedha.
one's own antyeSTi	maarkaNDeya puraaNa 3.45 antyeSTim aatmanaH kRtvaa zaastrataz caurdhvadehikam // (Kane 4: 261, n. 589.)
one hundred and eight	bibl. Scheftelowitz, I. 1931. Die bedeutendsvolle Zahl 108 im Hinduismus und Buddhismus. Studia Indo-Iranica, Ehrengabe fuer W. Geiger. Leipzig. pp. 85-88.
one hundred and eight	bibl. O. Stein, 1936, The Poona Orientalist, 1,3, p. 1ff. 
one hundred and eight	bibl. Bruno Dagens, 1988, " Les tours a` visage du Bayon d'Angkor et le nombre 108," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 177-199.
one hundred and eight	the length of one hundred and eight hastas is the best one of the king's house. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.4 uttamam aSTaabhyadhikaM hastazataM nRpagRhaM pRthutvena / aSTaaSTonaany evaM panca sapaadaani dairghyeNa /4/
one hundred and eight	the length of one hundred and eight hastas is the best one of the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.10a, 11a vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/
one hundred and eight	the numbers of tantus of the pavitra: 27, 54 and 108. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.52-54 suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ (pavitraaropaNa)
one year ritual		try to find in other CARDs by "for one year".
one year ritual		see caaturmaasya.
one year ritual		see pariyajna.
one year ritual		see saaMvatsarika.
one year ritual		see saMvatsravrata.
one year ritual		see turaayaNa.
one year ritual		bibl. cf. Georg von Simson, "Narrated time and its relation to the supposed Year Myth in the mahaabhaarata," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 49-68.
one year ritual		prayujaaM haviiMSi. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 209-211. p. 209: "These twelve offerings can be performed as twelve separate iSTis with a month's interval so as to fill out the year following the unction.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama. MS 2.5.9 [59,3-6] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama; a three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra. KS 13.7 [188.9-14] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 13.1 [179.5-10] tisro 'jaaz zvetaa malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta brahmavarcasakaama aagneyiiM vasantaa sauriiM griiSme baarhaspatyaaM zaradi yad aagneyii mukhata eva taya tejo dhatte yat saurii madhyata eva tayaa rucaM dhatte yad baarhaspatyopariSTaad eva tayaa brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti yac chvetaa ruca eva tad ruupaM garbhiNiir bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaavarunddhe.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.5.2 [49.5-11] zvetaa malhaa aalabheta brahmavarcasakaama aagneyiiM baarhaspatyaaM sauriiM vasantaagneyiiM praavRSi baarhaspatyaaM zizire sauriiM yad aagneyii tejas tayaavarunddhe yad baarhaspatyaa brahmavarcasa tayaa yat saurii rucaM tayaa trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsareNa vaa anaaptam aapyate saMvatsareNaivaasmaa aaptvaa tejo brahmavarcasaM dadhaati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.1.2.4-6 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vasantaa praatar aagneyiiM kRSNagriiviim aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine saMhitaam aindriiM zarady aparaahNe zvetaam haarpaspatyaaM triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany eva /5/ avarunddhe / saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayachati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / garbhiNayo bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaasmin dadhati /
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama ten RSabhas are offered, the feminine dazarSabhaa is related with praayazcitti. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante �ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati.
one year ritual		a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60.15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati.
one year ritual		cf. TS 2.5.4.4-5 saMvatsaram indraM yajeta saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naati svaa /4/ evainaM devatejyamaanaa bhuutyaa inddhe vasiiyaan bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaad agnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaram evainaM vRtraM jaghnivaasaMsam agnir vratapatir vratam aalabhayati / tato 'dhi kaamaM yajeta /5/
one year ritual		ZankhZS 15.1.3 vaajena yakSyamaaNaH purastaat saMvatsaraM peyair yajnakratubhir yajate //
one year ritual		observances to be performed during a year after the saadyaskra. ApZZ 22.3.16-17. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14.
one year ritual		PB 25.13.1 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita saMvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadadhiita /1/ (saarasvatasattra)
one year ritual		ZankhZS 13.29.27-29 saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSet /27/ saMvatsaraM vyarNe naitaMdhave 'gnim indhiita /28/ saMvatsare pariiNahy agniin aadhaaya dRSadvatyaa dakSiNena tiireNaagneyenaaSTaakapaalena zamyaaparaase zamyaaparaase yajamaana eti /29/ (daarSadvata)
one year ritual		DrahZS 31.3.18-21 daarSadvate saMvatsaraM braahmaNasya gaa rakSed Rtvija aacaaryasya vaa /18/ naitandhavaanaamaarmaaH sarasvatyaaM teSaam eko vyarNas tasmin saMvatsaram agnim indhiita yaikaagneH parcaryaa tayaa /19/ agnihotram eva juhvat purastaac ced aahitaagniH /20/ saMvatsaraad uurdhvaM pariiNaM naama sthalii kurukSetre tasyaam agniin aadhaaya yathaalam anvaarambhaNiiyeSTyeSTvaa prasRjyeti zaaNDilyaH /21/ (daarSadvata)
one year ritual		vratas after the abhiSeka and dazapeeya in the raajasuuya. observances to be performed during a year after the saadyaskra. ApZZ 22.3.16-17. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 14, c. n. 45.
one year ritual		KatyZS 24.6.32-33 daarSadvatam Rtvigaacaaryayor anyatarasya gaa rakSet saMvatsaram /32/ aparaM vyarNe naitandhave 'gnim indhiita /33/ (daarSadavata.)
one year ritual		KauzS 60.1-4 agniin aadhaasyamaanaH savaan vaa daasyan saMvatsaraM brahmaudanikam agniM diipayati /1/ ahoraatrau vaa /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ saMvatsaraM tu prazastam /4/
onlooker		see proverb.
onlooker		The onlooker sees most of the game, cf. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.62cd-63ab dyuute ca vyavahaare ca pravRtte yajnakarmaNi /62/ yaani pazyanty udaasiinaaH kartaa taani na pazyati /
onomatopoetics		bibl. Murray B. Emeneau, 1969, "Onomatopoetics in the Indian linguistic area," Language 45: 274-299.
onomatopoetics		of the lightning. JB 2.265 [274,14-16] imaaM haiva gaaM ruupaM pratyuhya vidyud eva bhuutvaa punaH prajaapatiM praviveza / saiSaa vidyut saa yad etat stanayati dadadadadadeti / dadaani dadaaniiti haiva tat prajaabhyo vRSTim annaadyaM prayacchati / praasmaa eSaa devataa vRSTim annaadyaM yacchati ya evaM veda //
on the way		try to find it in other cARDs.
on the way		what Rtvijs do on the way to the house of the yajamaana. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #5.
on the way		back home; at dawn a woman bathes in a river, performs tarpaNa of deviis with mantra and comes back meditaing on ziva and devii, while reciting the mantra on the way. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.10-12 puurvaM maargazire maasi naarii dharmaparaayaNaa / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa jitendriyaa /10/ snaatvaa saMpuujya lalitaaM harakaayaardhavaasiniim / punaH prabhaatasamaye snaanaM caakRtrime jale / kRtvaa deviis tarpayitvaa idaM vaakyam udiirayet /11/ namo namas te deveza umaadehaardhadhaaraka / mahaadevi namas te 'stu harakaayaardhavaasini /12/ hRdi kRtvaa zivaM deviiM japed yaavad gRhaM gataa / (umaamahezvaravrata)
opening of the eyes	see pratiSThaa.
opening of the eyes	In the pratimaapratiSThaapanaadhyaaya of the bRhatsaMhitaa 60 there is no mention of the nayanonmiilana. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 7.)
opening of the eyes	G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 514, n. 2: On the "opening of the eyes", see Harting, BGPS, pp. 65-66; R. Gombrich, "The consecration of a Buddhist image", The Journal of Asian Studies XXVI, 1 (1966), pp. 24-25; Colas, "L'instauration de la puissance divine dans l'image du temple en Inde du Sud", Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, CCVI, 2 (1989), pp. 139-141.
opening of the eyes	G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 517, n. 3: See for instance rauravaagama, ed. N.R. Bhatt, vol. II, Pondiche'ry, 1972, XXVIII, 24-26; XXXI, 12-16; XXXII, 16; ajitaagama, ed. N.R. Bhatt, vol. II, Pondiche'ry, 1967, XL, 20 and sqq; 33-37; XLI, 9-19 and 22-26; Colas, "L'instauration de la puissance divine ...", pp. 138 (lines 30-32)-139; Le temple selon mariici, Pondiche'ry, 1986, p. 75.
opening of the eyes	gold is used to open the eyes. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,2] tathaivaaghaaraM19 juhoti dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahomam atodevaadiiMz ca63,1 hutvaa puruSasuuktaM japan suvarNenaakSyunmeSaNaM karoti. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi)
opening of the eyes	BodhGZS 2.16.13 hiraNyena tejasaa cakSur vimocayet tejo 'siiti / linge cen nivartate cakSuSor abhaavaad / (rudrapratiSThaakalpa) (Harting 1922, p. 7, 16f.) (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 408.)
opening of the eyes	agni puraaNa 64.10-11ab devaM nirmaarjya nirmathya durmitriyeti vicakSaNaH / netre conmiilayec citraM tac cakSur madhuratrayaiH /10/ jyotiH saMpuujayed dhaimyaaM gurave gaam athaarpayet. (taDaagaadividhi)
openings of the body	see dvaaras of the body.
operation		see aahaarya.
operation		see agnikSaara.
operation		see bandhana.
operation		see bhedya.
operation		see chedya.
operation		see eSya.
operation		see karNasaMdhibandha.
operation		see lekhya.
operation		see medicine.
operation		see netrapraNidhaanabastivraNabastipiiDana.
operation		see parikartana.
operation		see utkartana.
operation		see vedhya.
operation		see visraavya.
orality			see maatrikaa.
orality			see oral tradition.
oral tradition		see writing.
oral tradition		bibl. Kane 2: 348-349.
oral tradition		bibl. Walter J. Ong, 1982, Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word, London/New York: Methuen.
oral tradition		bibl. L.S. Cousins, 1983, "Pali Oral Literature," P. Denwood and A. Piatigorisky, eds., Buddhist Studies Ancient and Modern, London: Curzon Press.
oral tradition		bibl. H. Falk, 1990, "Goodies for India: Literacy, Orality and Vedic Culture," W. Raibe, ed., Erscheinungsformen kultureller Prozesse: Scriptoralia 13, Tuebingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.
oral tradition		bibl. S. Collins, 1992, "Notes on Some Oral Aspects of Pali Literature," IIJ 35, pp. 121-135.
oral tradition		bibl. Oskar von Hinueber, 1994, Untersuchungen zur Muendlichkeit frueher mittelindischer Texte der Busshisten, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlicehn Klasse Jahrgang 1994 Nr. 5, Mainz: Franz Steiner Verlag. (review by M. Hara, 1996, IIJ 39: 163-188.
oral tradition		bibl. Catherine Champion, ed. Traditions orales dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 18, 1995.
oral tradition		bibl. A. Padoux, 1995, "L'oral et l'e'cri: mantra et mantrazaastra," in Catherine Champion, ed. Traditions orales dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 18, pp. 133-145.
oral tradition		bibl. M. Allon, 1997, Style and Function: A Study of the Dominant Stylistic Features of the Prose Portions of Pali Canonical Sutta Texts and Their Mnemonic Functions, Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies.
oral tradition		importance of oral tradition for the tantric literature, bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 12.
oral tradition		siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa contains oral tradition by using the expression: vaktraad vaktreNa yac chrutam. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
oral tradition		mantropadezas tu spaSTaH, ziSyamaatrazraavaNaviSayagurukartRkazabdoccaaraNaruupaH, raamezvara on parazuraama kalpasuutra 53,4 (A. Mahadeva Sastri, ed., 1999, parazuraamakalpasuutra with raamezvara's commentary (rev. & enlarged edition), Vadodara, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, No. 22, [53,4]) (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 72, n. 8.)
ordeal			see divination.
ordeal			see divya.
ordeal			see zapatha.
ordeal			J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 273.
ordeal			a form of the diikSaa. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 383f.
ordeal			bibl. Wagle, N.K. 1983. The ordeal in the mosque of raanjaNgaav: An aspect of dispute resolution in 18th century mahaaraaSTra. in Islamic culture and society (eds.) Milton Israel and N. K. Wagle. New Delhi: Manohar.
order			some ritual acts are performed first by those who are younger or who are older, for the first case, see 'young' and for the latter case, see 'old'. See also, 'zraaddha: note: the order of'.
orgy			see zaabarotsava.
orifice			see dvaaras of the body.
origin			a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirtha: mbh 3.82.97 gaNDakiiM tu samaasaadya sarvatiirthajalodbhavaam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati.
origin			a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirthas: mbh 3.93.10b-12 puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM supuNyaM tat tiirthaM brahmasarottamam /10/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa ca svayaM yatra dharmo raajan sanaatanaH /11/ sarvaasaaM saritaaM caiva samudbhedo vizaaM pate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /12/
origin			a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirthas: skanda puraaNa 1.2.13.44 mahii naama nadii saa ca pRthivyaaM yaani kaani cit / tiirthaani teSaaM salilasaMbhavaM tajjalam viduH.
origin			a certain tiirtha is the origin of the waters of other tiirthas: skanda puraaNa 2.2.7.25cd-26ab tasya pazcaad dizi khyaataM kuNDaM rauhiNasaMjnitaM /25/ tat puurNaM kaaraNaambhobhiH sparzanaad eva muktidam. 8,16 rauhiNaakhyaM mahattiirthaM kaaraNaM sarvapaathasaam / atra snaatvaa naro yaati vaikuNThabhavanaM dvija.
original place of a puraaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126-130 enumerates some eminent tiirthas such as zaalagraama, gangaadvaara, puruSottama, zRnkhala, kedaara, badarii, puSkara, kaanyakubja, ayodhyaa, prayaaga, naimiSa. These tiirthas are all in northern India. It can be said that at least bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8 which describes the tithivratas was composed in northern India.
origin of a ritual	see story of origin.
ornament		see alaMkaara.
oSadhabandha		see bandha.
oSadhabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,28] oSadhabandhaM manasaa /
oSadhavidhaana		aakarSita yakSas give. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / vaktavyaM yakSaa vai aajnaakaraa bhavantu / tathaastv ity uktvaantardhiiyante yakSaaH / siddhaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM dadaati / divyaa rasarasaayanaany oSadhavidhaanaani prayacchanti / tataH sahasraparivRtasyaapi SaDrasam aahaaraM prayacchati / yaM mRgayati tat sarvaM prayacchati / evaM vaziikaraNe /
oSadhayaH		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
oSadhayaH		:: aapaH. KS 13.4 [184,14] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama).
oSadhayaH		:: aapaH. MS 2.5.4 [51,19] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama).
oSadhayaH		:: aapaH. TS 2.1.5.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: agner bhaagadheyam. KS 19.5 [6,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: agner bhaagadheyam. TS 5.1.5.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [295,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,1] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.a (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.38 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.7 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH		:: barhis, see barhis :: oSadhayaH (ZB).
oSadhayaH		:: daiviir vizaH. KS 26.6 [129,1] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa).
oSadhayaH		:: devaanaaM patniir deviir vizvadevyavatiiH, see devaanaaM patniir deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH (MS).
oSadhayaH		:: devaanaaM pantyaH, see devaanaaM patnyaH :: oSadhayaH (ZB).
oSadhayaH		:: jagatyaH (mantra), see jagatyaH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH (ZB).
oSadhayaH		:: lomaani. ZB 7.4.2.12 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
oSadhayaH		:: madhumatiiH (mantra), see madhumatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH (MS).
oSadhayaH		:: maitriiH. TS 2.1.9.2 (kaamyapazu, annakaama).
oSadhayaH (mantra)	:: mudaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.7 oSadhayo vai muda oSadhibhir idaM sarvaM modate (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
oSadhayaH		:: payas, see payas :: oSadhayaH (TB).
oSadhayaH		:: payas. TB 3.7.1.7 (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana, either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, he takes out vriihis as his share).
oSadhayaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: oSadhayaH (MS).
oSadhayaH		:: pazavaH. KS 25.2 [104,17]; [104,21]; KS 26.3 [125,5] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupalakSaNa); KS 26.7 [130,13; 15] (agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa, use of a twig).
oSadhayaH		:: pazavaH. MS 3.8.4 [97,8-9] (agnisToma, devayajana, devayajana for a pazukaama).
oSadhayaH		:: pazupati, see pazupati :: oSadhayaH (ZB).
oSadhayaH		:: razanaa, see razanaa :: oSadhayaH (KS).
oSadhayaH		:: saumiiH. MS 2.1.5 [46,8-9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 2.1.6 [7,13-14] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara); MS 4.4.7 [58,9] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
oSadhayaH		:: saumiiH. GB 2.1.17 [154,14-15] saumiir vaa14 oSadhiiH (aagrayaNa, zyaamaakas' caru to soma).
oSadhayaH		:: saumyaaH. ZB 12.1.1.2 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
oSadhayaH		:: soma, see soma :: oSadhayaH.
oSadhayaH		:: uurj. MS 3.6.7 [69,6] (diikSaa, agniSToma); MS 3.9.4 [118,12] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, at a height of the navel of the yajamaana).
oSadhayaH		:: vanaspatayaH, see vanaspatayaH :: oSadhayaH.
oSadhayaH		:: varSavRddhaaH. TB 3.2.2.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.e "varSavRddham asi").
oSadhayaH vanaspatayaH	:: ugra deva, see ugra deva :: oSadhayaH vanaspatayaH (KB).
oSadhi			see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
oSadhi			see auSadha.
oSadhi			see 'abhiSeka: element: oSadhi to be thrown into the waters.'
oSadhi			see apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa.
oSadhi			see dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa.
oSadhi			see flora.
oSadhi			see graamyaa oSadhayaH.
oSadhi			see mangalya- oSadhi.
oSadhi			see oSadhi and vanaspati.
oSadhi			see oSadhi and viirudh.
oSadhi			see pancauSadhi.
oSadhi			see plant.
oSadhi			see sasya.
oSadhi			see viirudh.
oSadhi			see mantra: sumitraa na aapa oSadhayaH santu.
oSadhi			PW., Kraut, Pflanze (im Gegens. gegen Baum); Heilkraut; im System: eine einjaehrige Pflanze.
oSadhi			bibl. Shakti M. Gupta, 1971, Plant myths and traditions in India, Leiden: Brill, 1991, 2nd rev. ed., New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. [K111:28]
oSadhi			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2003, "A note on the concept of plants and trees" in Olle Qvarnstroem, ed., Jainism and early Buddhism: Essays in Honor of Padmanabh S. Jaini, Fremont, Calif.: Asian Humanities Press, pp. 465-489.
oSadhi			denotes plants in general including trees? a mantra used in the samaavartana when an aahuti is offered by using a baadara maNi, which is addressed as oSadhe. BaudhZS 17.41 [321.5-9] athaitaM baadaraM maNiM suvarNopadhaanaM suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya juhotiiyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii / saa maa karotu somavarcasaM suuryavarcasaM brahmavarcasvinam annaadam karotu svaahety.
oSadhi			the family relation. AV 8.7.2 traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/
oSadhi			of various colors. AV 8.7.1 yaa babhravo yaaz ca zukraa rohiNiir uta pRznayaH / asikniiH kRSNaa oSadhiiH sarvaa achaavadaamasi /1/
oSadhi			of various forms. AV 8.7.4 prastRNatii stamniniir ekazungaaH pratanvatiir oSadhiir aa vadaami / aMzumatiiH kaaNDiniir yaa vizaakhaa dvayaami te viirudho vaizvadeviir ugraaH puruSajiivaniiH /4/ 
oSadhi			of various forms. AV 8.7.27ab puSpavatiiH prasuumatiiH phaliniir aphalaa uta / saMmaatara iva duhraam asmaa ariSTataataye /27/ (oSadhisuukta)
oSadhi			have a variety of powers. AV 8.7.5ab yad vaH sahaH sahamaanaa viiryaM yac ca vo balam / tenemam asmaad yakSmaat puruSaM muncatauSadhiir atho kRNomi bheSajam /5/
oSadhi			have a variety activities/functions. AV 8.7.10 unmuncantiir vivaruNaa ugraa yaa viSaduuSaNii / atho balaasanaazaniiH kRtyaaduuSaNiiz ca yaas taa ihaa yantv oSadhiiH /10/
oSadhi			serve to living. AV 8.7.6 jiivalaaM naghaariSaaM jiivantiim oSadhiim aham / arundhatiim unnayantiim puSyaam madhumatiim iha huve 'smaa ariSTataataye /6/
oSadhi			requested to be ziva, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.14 zivaas te santv oSadhaya ut tvaahaarSam adharasyaa uttaraaM pRthiviim abhi / tatra tvaadityau rakSataaM suuryaacandramasaav ubhaa /15/
oSadhi			requested to be ziva. AV 8.7.17 yaa rohanty aangirasiiH parvateSu sameSu ca / taa naH payasvatiiH zivaa oSadhiiH santu zaM hRde /17/
oSadhi			varaaha, nakula, sarpa and gangharvas know oSadhis. AV 8.7.23 varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve //
oSadhi			identified with soma and payas. AV 11.5.14 aacaaryo mRtyur varuNaH soma oSadhayaH payaH / jiimuutaa aasant satvaanas tair idaM svar aabhRtam /14/
oSadhi			utpatti. MS 3.6.3 [63,2-4] indro vai vRtram apsv adhy ahaMs taasaaM yad yajniyaM medhyam aasiit tad udakraamat taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavaMs taasaaM vaa etat tejo yad darbhaaH. (diikSaa)
oSadhi			utpatti. TS 2.5.3.2-3 indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryaM pRthivyaam anu vyaarchat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhavan.
oSadhi			utpatti. ZB 7.4.2.11 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann <athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/> (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
oSadhi			prajaapati knows oSadhiis knot by knot. MS 4.1.2 [2,13-14] prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH paruzzo veda. See KS 31.1 [1,1] and TB 3.2.2.1. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 241-242.)
oSadhi			in the beginning the oSadhis did not bear fruits. KS 12.13 [175,3-11] amuto vaa aadityasyaarvaan razmir avaatiSThac caatvaalam abhi tad ime mithunaM samabhavataaM saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa imaas tarhy aphalaa oSadhaya aasaMs taaM (avi vazaa) devaa aadityebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhanta tayaa su phalam agraahayaMs tato vaa imaaH phalam agRhNaMs te ete evam aalabhetaadityaa anyaaM kaamaayaadityebhyo 'nyaaM kaamebhya ubhaabhyaam eva sRSTibhyaaM kaamaayaalabhate. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 134-35.) (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*)
oSadhi			the reason why oSadhis are born from the waters and why oSadhis become food of men. TS 3.3.6.2-3 brahmavaadino vadanti kasmaat satyaad adbhya oSadhayaH saMbhavanty oSadhayaH /2/ manuSyaaNaam annam prajaapatiM prajaa anu prajaayanta iti paraan anv iti bruuyaad yad gRhNaaty adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyo gRhNaamiiti tasmaad adbhya oSadhayaH saMbhavanti yad gRhNaaty oSadhiibhyas tvaa prajaabhyo gRhNaamiiti tasmaad oSadhayo manuSyaaNaam annaM yad gRhNaati prajaabhyas tvaa prajaapataye gRhNaamiiti tasmaat prajaapatiM prajaa anu prajaayante.
oSadhi			related with yama. TS 3.3.8.3-4 kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad griivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniiyeran yat kusiidam apratiittaM mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti.
oSadhi			were poisoned, see pRthivii: was poisoned.
oSadhi			were poisoned by rudra. KS 6.5 [53,12-13] rudra oSadhiir viSeNaalimpat taaH pazavo naalizanta taabhyo devaaH praayazcittim aicchan sa prajaapatir abraviid ... . (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 77.)
oSadhi			were poisoned by rudras. MS 1.8.4 [120,11-13] oSadhiir vaa imaa rudraa viSeNaanjaMs taah pazavo naalizanta te devaah prajaapatim evopaadhaavan. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 269, n. 2, Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 78.)
oSadhi			were poisoned by mahaadeva. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, 2. Band, p. 446, note.)
oSadhi			were poisoned by the pitRs. TB 2.1.1.1-2 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH. (agnihotra) (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.)
oSadhi			were poisoned by asuras. ZB 2.4.3.2 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire tato 'suraa ubhayiir oSadhiir yaaz ca manuSyaa upajiivanti yaaz ca pazavaH kRtyayeva tvad viSeNeva tvat pralizire taa hemaaH prajaa anaazakena notparaababhuuvuH //
oSadhi			the piling up of the agni on pRthivii brings zuc to oSadhis. KS 20.5 [23,6-9] na pRthivyaaM naanta6rikSe na divy agniz cetavyo yat pRthivyaaM cinviitauSadhiiz zucaa nirdahed yad a7ntarikSe vayaaMsi yad divi divam amRtaM hiraNyaM yad rukmam upadadhaaty amRta e8vaagniM cinute //(agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
oSadhi			observation: two kinds. TB 3.8.17.4 oSadhiibhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahety oSadhihomaan juhoti / dvayyo vaa oSadhayaH / puSpebhyo 'nyaaH phalaM gRhNanti / muulebhyo 'nyaaH / taa evobhayiir avarunddhe /4/
oSadhi			observation: oSadhis decay in zizira and grows again in vasanta. KS 25.4 [106.16-18] muulaM chinatti bhraatRvyasyaiva muulaM chinatty uddhanti tasmaac chizira oSadhayaH paraabhavanti barhis stRNaati tasmaad vasantaa punar aabhavanty. (stambayajurharaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa)
oSadhi			observation: where there is water, the plants grow. TS 5.1.3.1 yatra vaa aapa upagacchanti tad oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty oSadhiiH pratitiSThantiiH pazavo 'nv pratitiSThanti pazuun yajno yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaas tasmaad apa upasRjati pratiSThityai.
oSadhi			observation: the plants grow from the place where there is water. ZB 6.4.3.2 ... taasaam aasthaanaad ujjihataam oSadhayaH supippalaa ity apaaM vaa aasthaanaad ujjihata oSadhayaH supippalaaH /2/
oSadhi			observation: the oSadhis are born when it rains, see vRSTi: important for agriculture: for the oSadhis.
oSadhi			observation: the plants are nourished by parjanya, bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 84.
oSadhi			observation: when it rains, the oSadhis and viirudhs grow. TS 5.5.4.1-2 yad vaa sau retaH sincati tad asyaam prati tiSThati tat pra jaayate taa oSadhayaH /1/ viirudho bhavanti taa agnir atti ya evaM veda praiva jaayate 'nnaado bhavati (agnicayana, retaHsic).
oSadhi			observation: when it rains, the oSadhis grow. TB 2.1.1.1 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta /
oSadhi			observation: oSadhis ripe upward. KS 23.4 [79.6-7] kRSyai tvaa samasyaayaa iti tasmaat kRSTaM pacyata utkRdhiiti tasmaad uurdhvaa oSadhaya utpacyante.
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit, cf. MS 3.1.5 [6,19-22] apo deviir upasRjaa ma19dhumatiir ity aahauSadhiinaaM pratiSThityai taasaam aasthaanaad ujjihataam oSadhayaH20 supippalaa iti tasmaad etaasaam aasthaanaad ujjihataam oSadhayaH supippa21laaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit. KS 19.5 [5,3-5] apo deviir upa sRja madhumatiir ity oSadhiinaaM pratiSThityai taasaam aa3sthaanaad ujjihataam oSadhayas supippalaa iti tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNa4nti. (agnicayana, ukhaa).
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit. MS 3.1.6 [8,6-8] puSpavatiiH supi6ppalaa ity oSadhiir eva phalaM graahayati tasmaad oSadhayaH ziirSan phalaM gRhNaa7ti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit. KS 19.5 [6,13-14] puSpavatiis supippalaa iti tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit. TS 5.1.5.10 puSpaavatiiH supippalaa ity aaha tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanty. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
oSadhi			observation: the reason why oSadhis bear fruit. TS 6.1.3.7 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya ity aaha tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
oSadhi			observation: oSadhis bear fruits on the upper side. TS 6.3.4.2-3 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti caSaalaM prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti.
oSadhi			observation: plants are born from the root and ripe at the tip. JB 2.376 [322,21-22] muulaM ha khalu vaa abhiplavaS SaDaho 'graM pRSThyaH / yad abhiplavaM SaDaham upetyaatha pRSThyam upayanti tasmaad oSadhayo muulato jaayante 'grataH pacyante. (gavaam ayana)
oSadhi			observation: anna/oSadhi ripens in a year. KS 20.3 [21,14-15] dvaadaza14 maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annaM pacati /3/15 (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
oSadhi			observation: anna/oSadhi ripens in a year. TS 5.2.5.5 dvaadazasu siitaasu vapati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annam pacati (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
oSadhi			observation: ardhamaasa, maasa, Rtu and saMvatsara ripen the oSadhis. TS 5.7.2.5 yad ardhamaasaa maasaa RtavaH saMvatsara oSadhiiH pacanti.
oSadhi			observation: plants stand fixed on the ploughed ground most swiftly. KS 20.3 [21,13-14] kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy aazi13STham oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
oSadhi			observation: plants stand fixed on the ploughed ground most swiftly. MS 3.2.5 [21,11] kRSte vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH kSepiSThaM pratitiSThanty (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
oSadhi			observation: plants stand fixed on the ploughed ground. TS 5.2.5.5 kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
oSadhi			observation: anna/oSadhis ripe both on the ploughed and not ploughed ground. ZB 7.2.4.17 sa vai kRSTe vapati / tasmaat kRSTe 'nnaM pacyate yat kRSTa eva vapen naakRSTe kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta naakRSTe 'tha yad akRSTa eva vapen na kRSTe 'kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta na kRSTe kRSTe caakRSTe ca vapati tasmaat kRSTe caakRSTe caannaM pacyeta /17/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
oSadhi			observation: plants grow up without ploughing. TS 6.1.3.7 kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa ity aaha tasmaad akRSTapacyaa oSadhayaH pacyante. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
oSadhi			observation: plants do not dry toward the east, they dry toward the west(??). MS 2.1.5 [7,5-7] tiSyaapuurNamaase yaajayet somo vai candramaa rudras tiSyaH saMpra5ty evainaa upaasarat praaciinaM vai saumiir oSadhayaH pratiiciinaM raudriir na hi6 praaciinaM zuSyanti zuSyanti pratiiciinam (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama).
oSadhi			observation: plants dry toward the east and toward the west(??). KS 11.5 [149,19-21] saumiir ataH praaciina19m oSadhayo raudriiH pratiiciinaM zuSyanti praaciinaM zuSyanti pratiiciinaM pratya20kSam evainaa Rdhnoti (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama).
oSadhi			observation: when cut unripe, they dry up. JB 2.2 [153,26-27] yathaa vaamaa oSadhiir liliyus (> daayus [K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 180ff.]) taaH kiMditaa syuz zuSyeyur eva.
oSadhi			observation: people gather oSadhis when they are ripe in the right season. JB 2.3 [153,35] Rtau pakvaa oSadhiiH pracinuyuH.
oSadhi			the moon enters oSadhis. JB 2.3 [154,11-14]sa aapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati so 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati / sa yad asya tatra svadyaM tat svadayitvaapocchann imaM lokam aagacchati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizyaasv apsv oSadhiiSv aatmaanaM nyudyaapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati /13/ (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 118)
oSadhi			oSadhis hinder a vehat from being pregnant and conceal prajaa from one who does not obtain prajaa. MS 2.5.3 [51.15-18] oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaa oSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaitaa vaa etaaM suutoH paribaadhanta oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhanti yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama)
oSadhi			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. KS 13.4 [184.12-16] oSadhibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaoSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaa taa etaaM suutoH paribaadhante tasmaad eSaa sarveSaaM pazuunaaM priyaapa oSadhaya aapo 'sat khananti taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai prajaaM khananti yaavantas taaM vaazitaam anvaadhaavanti te dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (devataa)
oSadhi			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. MS 2.5.4 [51,15-52,1] oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaa oSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaitaa vaa etaaM suutoH paribaadhanta oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhanti yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai prajaaM punar dadaty aapo vai oSadhayaa aapo ha tv evaasat khananti taa asmai prajaaM khananti. (devataa)
oSadhi			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a vehat is offered to oSadhis. TS 2.1.5.2-3 oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaama oSadhayo vaa etaM prajaayai paribaadhante yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindata oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasyai suutum apighnanti yaa vehad bhavaty oSadhiir eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmai svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayanti vindate prajaam aapo vaa oSadhayo �esat puruSa aapa evaasmaa asataH sad dadati tasmaad aahur yaz caivaM veda yaz ca naapas tvaava �esataH sad dadatiiti. (devataa)
oSadhi			worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa //
oSadhi			worshipped in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.17.4 oSadhiibhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahety oSadhihomaan juhoti / dvayyo vaa oSadhayaH / puSpebhyo 'nyaaH phalaM gRhNanti / muulebhyo 'nyaaH / taa evobhayiir avarunddhe /4/
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121.15-122.1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.)
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.)
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [4.24-5.3] taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaati. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.3.1.19 sa yad agnau juhoti / tad deveSu juhoti tasmaad devaaH santy atha yad upamaarSTi tat pitRSu cauSadhiiSu ca juhoti tasmaat pitaraz cauSadhayaz ca santy atha yad dhutvaa praaznaati tan manuSyeSu juhoti tasmaan manuSyaah santi /19/
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.)
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.8] ... yad barhiSi srucaM nidhaayonmrjyottarataH paaNii niramaarkSaM oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZankhZS 2.9.12 puurvam upamaarjanaM kuzeSu nilimpaty oSadhiiH praaNaamiiti manasaa /12/ uttaraM dakSiNataH paaNim uttaanaM nidadhaati pitRRn priiNaamiti manasaa /13/
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.44 oSadhiir jinveti darbheSu lepaM nimaarSTi /44/
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.37 oSadhiibhyas tveti darbheSu lepaM nimaarSTi /37/
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BaudhZS 3.6 [75.8-10, 85.11-86.1] atha trir ativaalya kuurce srucaM nidhaayaavaaciinam avamRjya pratiicaa niicaa paaNinauSadhiiSu lepaM nimaarSTy oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinvety evam eva dvitiiyam avamRjyauSadhiiSv eva nimaarSTi.
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.5 [25.10-11] lepam aadaayottarataH kuurca oSadhiibhyas tvauSadhiir jinveti lepam nimRjya.
oSadhi			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.14 barhiSi nidhaayonmRjyottarataH paaNii nirmaarSTi oSadhivanaspatiin priiNaami iti /14/
oSadhi			a yoktra of the bride is girded with oSadhis, in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis)
oSadhi			requested to purify one possessed by the four vinaayakas in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... .
oSadhi			worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
oSadhi			a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/
oSadhi			worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
oSadhi			worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
oSadhi			worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani //
oSadhi			worshipped in the upanayana, a mantra recited when the teacher leads the boy round the fire. JaimGS 1.12 [11,3] praazitam aacaantam utthaapya namo vaataayety enaM pradakSiNam agniM pariNayen namo vaataaya namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyo namo vo 'dRSTaaya bRhate karomiiti.
oSadhi			worshipped in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,18] athainaM paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami vaayave tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti.
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the oSadhiiNaaM sthaana. ZankhGS 2.14.12 oSadhiibhya ity oSadhiinaaM sthaane /12/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. GobhGS 1.4.9 athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the maNika. KhadGS 1.5.23, 31 maNikadeze /23/ ... <pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa> aapa oSadhivanaspataya <aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, for the oSadhis. ManGS 2.12.5 oSadhibhya ity oSadhibhyo vanaspatibhya iti gRhamadhyamaayaaM sthuuNaayaam /5/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. VarGS 17.8 oSadhivanaspatibhyo madhyadeze /8/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the center of the house. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. BharGS 3.13 [80.10-11] antarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare.
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaaraajas. BharGS 3.13 [80.12-13] oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti sthuuNaaraajayoH.
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dvaara. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3] oSadhivanaspatibhyaam iti dvaare.
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the zuurpa. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.10] zuurpa oSadhiibhya iti.
oSadhi			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/
oSadhi			the place where oSadhis do not grow is the devayajana of the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.2 yatrauSadhayo na jaayeraMs tad devayajanam /2/
oSadhi			an enumeration, see plant: an enumeration.
oSadhi			an enumeration of 14 kinds of oSadhis. BaudhZS 24.5 [189.3-7] sapta graamyaa oSadhayas tilamaaSavriihiyavaaH priyangavo 'Navo godhuumaaH saptame saptaaraNyaaH zyaamaakaaz ca niivaaraaz ca jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz ca gaarmutaaz ca vaastvaani ca veNuyavaaz ca saptame kuruvindaan u haike bruvate. (karmaantasuutra)
oSadhi			an enumeration of 14 kinds of oSadhis. ApZS 16.19.11-14 yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti caturdazabhir (TS 4.2.6.a-o) oSadhiir vapati /11/ anusiitam ity (TS 5.2.5.5) uktam /12/ tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaaH priyangvaNavo godhuumaa veNuzyaamaakaniivaaraa jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaa aaaNyajaa markaTakaa vijneyaaH /13/ gaarmutasaptamaaH kulatthasaptamaa vaa sapta graamyaaH kRSTe / saptaaraNyaa akRSTe /14/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) Kane 2: 1250.
oSadhi			an enumeration of aangirasii oSadhis. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/
oSadhi			an enumeration of plants used in the rituals. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // In VaitS 5.10 they are referred to as cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH.
oSadhi			an enumeration of plants to be avoided, see plant: an enumeration of plants to be avoided.
oSadhi			a rule for collection oSadhis (in a rite to perish the sapatnii and to gain the husband again is performed in using this paaThaa). Rgvidhaana 4.56cd-62ab (4.11.3cd-12.2ab) araNyam etya paaThaaM tu kriiNiiyaad yavamuSTinaa / yadi saumy asi somaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy oSadhim / yadi vaaruNy asi varuNaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /57/ vasubhyo 'thavaa rudrebhya aadityebhyo 'thavaa punaH / vaizvadevy asi vizvebhyaH parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /58/ kSiptvaa sumanasaH puurvam oSadhyaa saha viirudhi / tasyaa viiryaM samaadatte karma yatra kariSyati /59/ taaM tu madhye nidadhiita oSadhiinaaM vihaayasi / grahaNe tv oSadhiinaaM tu sarvatraiSa vidhir bhaveta /60/ utkhaapayiita taaM paaThaam imaam iti (RV 10.145) japann iha / praataz ca peSayed enaaM saMsadi brahmacaariNaa /61/ tadalaabhe vratavataa kanyayaa braahmaNena vaa /
oSadhi			an enumeration of oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/
oSadhi			as an object of worship in a rite for aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) yaa oSadhiiH svastyayanaM (RV 10.97)japeta niyatavrataH / oSadhiiz ca yajen nityaM SaN maasaan eva nityazaH / iSTvaa zaradi vai rudram oSadhiiz ca yajet tathaa / tasyaamayaa na bhavanti tathaajiirNaani yaani ca /1/
oSadhi			a rite to obtain oSadhis from an enemy's field. Rgvidhaana 4.2-3 (4.1.2-3) kriyaaM tu saptaraatreNa saptakRtvo 'bhyaset tataH / prapadyetauSadhiiM vipraH suuktam etaj (RV 10.97) japant sadaa /2/ dviSatkSetraad ihaayadhvam iti vijnaapayeta ca / svakSetre varuNam iSTvaa vindate dviSadoSadhiiH /3/
oSadhi			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
oSadhi			as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/
oSadhi			vanapraveza; oSadhis appear by themselves. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / sarvadravyauSadhaya svaruupeNa tiSThanti / (aahutividhi)
oSadhi			aakarSaNa of a devataa who then gives oSadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,11-14] kRSNayor ekatareNa triraatroSitah kRtarakSaH suyantritaH paTasyaagrato nirdhuumaangaarair guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ghRtaaktaanaam / ardharaatrau devataagacchati / vaktavyaa / oSadhiiM prayacchanti / yaM vaa mRgayati /
oSadhi			agni puraaNa 141: SaTtriMzatpadakajnaanam: brahmarudraadisevitaamariikaraNauSadhiinaaM varNanaM naanaarogaharauSadhayaH, mRtasaMjiivaniiyogaH. 141.2-5 an enumeration of thirty-six kinds of herb, 6-10 mixture of all of them is the mRtasaMjiivaniiyoga, 11-16 different varieties of mixture of herbs.
oSadhi			agni puraaNa 279-280. 279 siddhauSadhaani adhastaadgate jvare vamanam uurdhaMgate virecanam iti jvaraadiroganivRttau siddhauSadhayaH. vaatavyaadhyaadigrastaanaaM takraariSTaader hitatvam. 280 sarvarogaharaaNy auSadhaani zariiramaanasaagantukaadirogaaNaaM varNanam teSaaM pariharaNaaya suuryavaaraadau ghRtaguDaadidaanaani ziziraadiRtuunaaM dharmaaH. rogasamudbhavanidaanaM vaataadiprakStiinaaM lakSaNam.
oSaDhi			agni puraaNa 297.3cd-8 daMzakaahidaMze sadyo daSTaH kaaSThazilaadinaa /3/ viSazaantyai dehaMddazaM jvaalakokanadaadinaa / ziriiSapuSpasya rasabhaavitaM maricaM sitam /5/ paananasyaanjanaadyaiz ca viSaM hanyaan na saMzayaH / koSaatakiivacaahinguziriiSaarkapayoyutam /6/ kaTutrayaM sameSaambho haren nasyaadinaa viSam / raamaThekSvaakusarvaangacuurNaM na syaad viSaapaham /7/ indrabalaagnikaM droNaM tulasiidevikaa sahaa / tadrasaaktaM trikaTukaM cuurNaM bhakSyaM viSaapaham / pancaangaM kRSNapancamyaaM ziriiSasya viSaapaham //
oSaDhi			agni puraaNa 298.1-15 gonasaadicikitsaaM ca vasiSTha zRNu vacmi te / hriiM hriiM amalapakSi svaahaa / taambuulakhaadanaan mantrii haren maNDalino viSam /1/ lazunaM raamaThaphalaM kuSThaagnivyoSakaM viSe / snuhiikSiiraM gavyaghRtaM pakSaM piitvaa 'hije viSe /2/ atha raajiladaSTe ca peyaa kRSNaa sasaindhavaa / aajyakSaudrazakRttoyaM puriitatyaa viSaapaham /3/ sakRSNaa khaNDadugdhaajyaM paatavyaM tena maakSikam / vyoSaM picchaM biDaalaasthi nakulaangaruhaiH samaiH /4/ cuurNitair meSadugdhaaktair dhuupaH sarvaviSaapahaH / romanirguNDikaakolavarNair vaa lazunaM samam /5/ munipatraiH kRtasvedaM daSTaM kaanjikapaacitaiH / muuSikaaH SoDaza proktaa rasaM kaarpaasajaM pibet /6/ satailaM muuSikaarttighnaM phalinii kusumaM tathaa / sanaagaraguDaM bhakSyaM tadviSaarocakaapaham /7/ cikitsaa viSzatir bhuutaa luutaaviSaharo gaNaH / padmakaM paaTalii kuSThaM natamuziiracandanam /8/ nirguDNii saarivaa zeluluutaarttaM secayej jalaiH / gunjaanirguNDikankolaparNaM zuNThiinizaadvayam /9/ kaaranjaasthi ca tatpankair vRzcikaarttiharaM zRNu / manjiSThaa candanaM vyoSapuSpaM ziriiSakaumudam /10/ saMyojyaaz caturo yogaa lepaadau vRzcikaapahaaH / ... /11/ triphaloziiramustaambumaaMsiipadmakacandanam / ajaakSiireNa paanaader gardabhaader viSaM haret /12/ harec chiriiSapancaangaM vyoSaM zatapadiiviSam / sakandharaM ziriiSaasthi hared unduurajaM viSaM /13/ vyoSaM sasarpiH piNDiitamuulamasya viSaM haret / kSaaravyoSavacaahinguviDangaM saidhavaM natam /14/ ambaSThaatibalaakuSThaM sarvakiiTaviSaM haret / yaSTivyoSaguDakSiirayogaH zuno viSaapahaH /15/
oSadhi			an enumeration of eight oSadhis to be used in the snapana in the pratiSThaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.45-46? sahadevii, balaa, zatamuulii, zataavarii, kumaarii, goduucii, siMhii and vyaaghrii.
oSadhi			an enumeration of eight oSadhis to be used in the devasnapana. matsya puraaNa 267.14cd-15 sahadevii vacaa vyaaghrii balaa caatibalaa tathaa /15/ zankhapuSpii tathaa siMhii hy aSTamii ca suvarcalaa / mahauSadhy aSTakaM hy etan mahaasnaaneSu yojayet /15/
oSadhi			utpatti: a description of the process of generation/becoming of oSadhi; here oSadhi means sasya/anna. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [371,10-372,6].
oSadhi			utpatti: a description of the process of generation/becoming of oSadhi; here oSadhi means sasya/anna. padma puraaNa 2.66.8-12. (cf. cycle of water)
oSadhi			skanda puraaNa 7.1.20.62cd-68 enumeration.
oSadhi			an enumeration of the oSadhis to be thrown into the kumbha for the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.77cd-81 jayaaM jayantiiM vijayaaM suukariiM markaTiiM vacaam /77/ kaayasthaaM ca vayasthaaM ca bRhatiiM bahuputrikaam / sahastazataviirye ca traayamaaNaM kaTumbaraam /78/ aticchatraaM tathaa cchatraaM jiivantiim aparaajitaam / jaTilaaM puutanaaM kiizaaM suraaM yakSasuraaM tathaa /79/ aviitaraakSasiiM viiraaM sthiraaM bhadraaM yazobalaam / zankhapuSpiiM viSNudattaaM naakuliiM gandhaanukuliim /80/ golomyatibale caiva vyaaghriim azvavatiiM tathaa / zyaamaaM jyotiSmatiiM caiva teSu kumbheSu nikSipet /81/
oSadhi			an enumeration of the oSadhis to be used in the snaana. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 104.6-105.3 vacaa gorocanaa spRkkaa ziriiSaM zaamyakaM zamii / indrahastaa mahaabhaagaa jnaamakam agaru tvacam (1) // zriiveSTakaM sarjarasaM zallakii guggulurasam / tagaraM patrazaileyaM candanaM ca manaHzilaa (2) // sarocanaa tu kuSThaM ca kunkumaM muSTasarSapaaH / naladaM cavyasuukSmailaa uziiraM naagakesaram (3)/104,6-105,3/
oSadhi			the mother of Venus. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44,7] oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
oSadhi and vanaspati	when the agni is piled up on the earth oSadhis and vanaspatis do not born. TS 5.2.7.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
oSadhi and vanaspati	worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.4-5] jaghanena2 yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa juhoti3 imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaam / oSadhivanaspatibhyaaM pakvaaj juhoti4 yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti dvaabhyaam / (taDaagaadividhi)
oSadhi and viirudh	herbs and plants: AV 4.15.2d and 3d samiikSayantu taviSaaH sudaanavo 'paaM rasaa oSadhiibhiH sacantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaam oSadhayo vizvaruupaaH /2/ samiikSayasva gaayato nabhaaMsy apaaM vegaasaH pRthag udvijantaam / varSasya sargaa mahayantu bhuumiM pRthag jaayantaaM viirudho vizvaruupaaH /3/
oSadhii			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
oSadhiinaaM pati	an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2l namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRtaayauSadhiinaaM pataye namo /l/ (zatarudriya)
oSadhiinaaM paramo rasaH	:: madhu, see madhu :: oSadhiinaaM paramo rasaH.
oSadhiinaaM raajan	:: soma, see soma :: oSadhiinaaM raajan (TB, KB).
oSadhiinaaM rasa (mantra)	:: aajya, see aajya :: oSadhiinaaM rasa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
oSadhiinaaM sthaana	a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis. ZankhGS 2.14.12 oSadhiibhya ity oSadhiinaaM sthaane /12/
oSadhiinaaM tejas	:: yava, see yava :: oSadhiinaaM tejas (MS).
oSadhiinaam		:: praghaata, see praghaata :: oSadhiinaam (TS).
oSadhiinaam		:: razanaa, see razanaa :: oSadhiinaam (MS, TS).
oSadhiinaam adhipati (mantra)	:: soma (mantra), see soma (mantra) :: oSadhiinaam adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS).
oSadhiinaam adhiraaja	:: soma, see soma :: oSadhiinaam adhiraaja (KS, GB).
oSadhiinaam apahatapaapman	:: darbha, darbha :: oSadhiinaam apahatapaapman (AA).
oSadhiprastha		the capital of himaalaya. kaalikaa puraaNa 42. .
oSadhis			a place of the vaizvadeva. ManGS 2.12.5 oSadhibhya ity oSadhibhyo vanaspatibhya iti gRhamadhyamaayaaM sthuuNaayaam /5/
oSadhisuukta		txt. RV 10.97.1-23.
oSadhisuukta		txt. AV 8.7.1-28.
oSadhisuukta		txt. KS 16.13 [235,7-236,21].
oSadhisuukta		txt. MS 2.7.13 [93,1-94,18].
oSadhisuukta		txt. TS 4.2.6.1-5 (a-u) (agnicayana, kRSikarma, oSadhivaapaH).
oSadhisuukta		txt. VS 12.75-91.
oSadhi			a collection of mantras for oSadhi as medical herb. TS 4.2.6.1-5 (a-u). (agnicayana: the sowing of the plants) These mantras correspond to RV 10.97.
oSadhisuukta		text. RV 10.97.1-23 (1-7) yaa oSadhiiH puurvaa jaataa devebhyas triyugaM puraa / manai nu babhruuNaam ahaM zataM dhaamaani sapta ca /1/ zataM vo amba dhaamaani sahasram uta vo ruhaH / adhaa zatakratvo yuuyam imaM me agadaM kRta /2/ oSadhiiH prati modadhvam puSpavatiiH prasuuvariiH / azvaa iva sajitvariir viirudhaH paarayiSNvaH /3/ oSadhiir iti maataras tad vo deviir upa bruve / saneyam azvaM gaaM vaasa aatmaanaM tava  puuruSa /4/ azvatthe vo niSadanam parNe vo vasatiS kRtaa / gobhaaja it kilaasatha yat sanavatha puuruSam /5/ yatrauSadhiiH samagmata raajaanaH samitaav iva / vipraH sa ucyate bhiSag rakSohaamiivacaatanaH /6/ azvaavatiiM somaavatiim uurjayantiim udojasam / aavitsi sarvaa oSadhiir asmaa ariSTataataye /7/  (to be continued)
oSadhisuukta		text. RV 10.97.1-23 (8-15) (continued from above) uc chuSmaa oSadhiinaaM gaavo goSThaad iverate / dhanaM saniSyantiinaam aatmaanam tava puuruSa /8/ iSkRtir naama vo maataatho yuuyaM stha niSkRtiiH / siiraaH patatriNiiH sthana yad aamayati niS kRtha /9/ ati vizvaaH pariSThaaH stena iva vrajam akramuH / oSadhiiH praacucyavur yat kiM ca tanvo rapaH /10/ yad imaa vaajayann aham oSadhiir hasta aadadhe / aatmaa yakSmasya nazyati puraa jiivagRbho yathaa /11/ yasyauSadhiih prasarpathaangam-angam paruS-paruH / tato yakSmaM vi baadhadhva ugro madhyamaziir iva /12/ saakaM yakSma pra pata caaSeNa kikidiivinaa / saakaM vaatasya dhraajyaa saakaM nazya nihaakayaa /13/ anyaa vo anyaam avatv anyaanyasyaa upaavata / taah sarvaaH saMvidaanaa idam me praavataa vacaH /14/ yaaH phaliniir yaa aphalaa apuSpaa yaaz ca puSpiNiiH / bRhaspatiprasuutaas taa no muncantv aMhasaH /15/ (to be continued)
oSadhisuukta		text. RV 10.97.1-23 (16-23) (continued from above) muncantu maa zapathyaad atho varuNyaad uta / atho yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaat /16/ avapatantiir avadan diva oSadhayas pari / yaM jiivam aznavaamahai na sa riSyaati puuruSaH /17/ yaa oSadhiiH somaraajniir bahviiH zatavicakSaNaaH / taasaaM tvam asy uttamaaraM kaamaaya zaM hRde /18/ yaa oSadhiiH somaraajniir viSThitaaH pRthiviim anu / bRhasptiprasuutaa asyai saM datta viiryam /19/ maa vo riSat khanitaa yasmai caahaM khanaami vaH / dvipac catuSpad asmaakaM sarvam astv anaaturam /20/ yaaz cedam upazRNvanti yaaz ca duuram paraagataaH / sarvaaH saMgatya viirudho 'syai saM datta viiryam /21/ oSadhayaH saM vadante somena saha raajnaa / yasmai kRNoti braahmanas taM raajan paarayaamasi /22/ tvam uttamaasy oSadhe tava vRkSaa upastayaH / upastir astu so 'smaakaM yo asmaan abhidaasati /23/
oSadhisuukta		text. AV 8.7.1-28 (1-7) yaa babhravo yaaz ca zukraa rohiNiir uta pRznayaH / asikniiH kRSNaa oSadhiiH sarvaa achaavadaamasi /1/ traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/ aapo agraM divyaa oSadhayaH / taas te yakSmam enasyam angaad angaad aniinazan /3/ prastRNatii stamniniir ekazungaaH pratanvatiir oSadhiir aa vadaami / aMzumatiiH kaaNDiniir yaa vizaakhaa dvayaami te viirudho vaizvadeviir ugraaH puruSajiivaniiH /4/ yad vaH sahaH sahamaanaa viiryaM yac ca vo balam / tenemam asmaad yakSmaat puruSaM muncatauSadhiir atho kRNomi bheSajam /5/ jiivalaaM naghaariSaaM jiivantiim oSadhiim aham / arundhatiim unnayantiim puSyaam madhumatiim iha huve 'smaa ariSTataataye /6/ ihaa yantu pracetaso mediniir vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /7/ (to be continued)
oSadhisuukta		text. AV 8.7.1-28 (8-14) (continued from above) agner ghaaso apaaM garbho yaa rohanti punarNavaaH / dhruvaaH sahasranaamniir bheSajii santv aabhRtaaH /8/ avakolbaa udakaatmaana oSadhayah / vyRSantu duritaM tiikSNazRngyaH /9/ unmuncantiir vivaruNaa ugraa yaa viSaduuSaNii / atho balaasanaazaniiH kRtyaaduuSaNiiz ca yaas taa ihaa yantv oSadhiiH /10/ apakriitaaH sahiiyasiir viirudho yaa abhiSTutaaH / traayantaam asmin graame gaam azvaM puruSaM pazum /11/ madhuman muulaM madhumad agram aasaaM madhuman madhyaM viirudhaaM babhuuva / madhumat parNaM madhumat puSpam aasaaM madhoH saMbhaktaa amRtasya bhakSo ghRtam annaM duhnataaM gopurogavam /12/ yaavatiiH kiyatiiz cemaaH pRthivyaam adhy oSadhiiH / taa maa sahasraparNyo mRtyor muncantv aMhasaH /13/ vaiyaaghro maNir viirudhaam traayamaaNo 'bhizastipaaH / amiivaaH sarvaa rakSaaMsy apa hantv adhi duuram asmat /14/ (to be continued)
oSadhisuukta		text. AV 8.7.1-28 (15-21) (continued from above) siMhasyeva stanathoH saM vijante 'gner iva jivanta aabhRtaabhyaH / gavaaM yakSmaH puruSaaNaaM viirudbhir atinutto naavyaa etu srotyaaH /15/ mumucaanaa oSadhayo 'gner vaizvaanaraad adhi / bhuumiM saMtanvatiir ita yaasaaM raajaa vanaspatiH /16/ yaa rohanty aangirasiiH parvateSu sameSu ca / taa naH payasvatiiH zivaa oSadhiiH santu zaM hRde /17/ yaaz caahaM veda viirudho yaaz ca pazyaami cakSuSaa / ajnaataa jaaniimaz ca yaa yaasu vidma ca saMbhRtam /18/ sarvaaH samagraa oSadhiir bodhantu vacaso mama / yathemaM paarayaamasi puruSaM duritaad adhi /19/ azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau /20/ ujjihiidhve stanayaty abhikrandaty oSadhiiH / yadaa vaH pRznimaataraH parjanyo retasaavati /21/ (to be continued)
oSadhisuukta		text. AV 8.7.1-28 (22-28) (continued from above) tasyaamRtasyemaM balaM puruSaM paayayaamasi / atho kRNomi bheSajaM yathaasac chatahaayanaH /22/ varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve /23/ yaaH suparNaa aangirasiir divyaa yaa raghaTo viduH / vayaaMsi haMsaa yaa vidur yaaz ca sarve patatriNaH / mRgaa yaa vidur oSadhiir taa asmaa avase huve /24/ yaavatiinaam oSadhiinaaM gaavaH praaznanty aghnyaa yaavatiinaam ajaavayaH / taavatiis tubhyam oSadhiiH zarma yacchantv aabhRtaaH /25/ yaavatiiSu manuSyaa bheSajaM bhiSajo viduH / taavatiir vizvabheSajiir aa bharaami tvaam abhi /26/ puSpavatiiH prasuumatiiH phaliniir aphalaa uta / saMmaatara iva duhraam asmaa ariSTataataye /27/ ut tvaahaarSaM pancazalaad atho dazazalaad uta / atho yamasya paDviizaad vizvasmaad devakilbiSaat /28/
oSadhisuukta		or oSadhiisuukta. BodhGZS 4.18.8 vriihiyavamaaSatilamudgasarSapaan mizriikRtya kSiireNa prakSaalyauSadhisuuktena yaa jaataaH ity anuvaakenaabhimantrya yathaakramaM nivapati ... /8/ (ankuraarpaNavidhi)
oSadhivanaspatayaH	:: lomaani, see lomaani :: oSadhivanaspatayaH (JB).
oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupa	:: nakhaani, see nakhaani :: oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ruupa (ZB).
oSadhyaatman		:: pazu, see pazu :: oSadhyaatman.
oSam			H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 29: See Caland, Over en uit het JB, 24, who remarks that oSam only occurs in the RV and several times in JB, where PB has kSipram instead. For oSam in the ZB, see Daily Evening and Morning Offering, p. 21, n. 34. It is remarkable that in the praayazcitti section of JB 1.51-65 kSipre is used instead of oSam, which seems to support the assumption that this section does not form a unity with the rest of the braahmaNa.
oSasii			KauzS 101. atha yatraitad oSasii nodeti tatra juhuyaat /1/ udetu zriir uSasaH kalpayantii puulyaan kRtvaa palita etu caaraH / Rtuun vibhratii bahudhaa viruupaan mahyaM bhavyaM viduSii kalpayaati // oSasyai svaaheti hutvaa /2/ divyo gandharva iti maatRnaam abhijuhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 364.
oSTha			the adhvaryu smears a small quantity of iDaa on the index finger, on the upper joint and middle joint of the hotR who is going to call the iDaa, and the hotR smears the iDaa of the upper joint on the lower lip and the iDaa of the middle joint on the upper lip. ZankhZS 1.10.1-2 ilaam upahvaasyamaanasya dakSiNasya paaNeH pradezinyaam anakti / uttame ca parvaNi madhyame ca /1/ vaacasptinaa te hutasya praaznaamiiSe praaNaayeti puurvam anjanam adharauSThe nilimpati / manasaspatinaa te hutasya praaznaasy uurja udaanaayety uttarauSTha uttaram /2/ (iDopahvaana)
oSTha			without moving the lips, at the recitation of the utsarjana mantra in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.9cd tata utsRjya vidhivad vaakyam etad udiirayet / jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa zanair oSThaM na caalayet /9/
ostaaraka		see bhuutagaNa*.
ostaaraka		BHSD, ostaaraka, m. and f. ostaarakii, n. of demoniac beings (for ava-staaraka?): omaarako vostaarako (v.l. vaa ostaarako) SP 401.5; masc. Maay 219.10 etc.; fem. ostaarakii Saadh 502.11; m. and f. Lank 261.9 and 262.11 ostaarako vaustaarakii vaa; Maay 226.11.
ostaaraka		as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (14)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
ostaaraka		as one of the bhuutagaNas. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 3.5 apasarantu bhavanto ye ke cid devaasurayakSaraakSasapretapizaacaapasmaarabhuutaDaakaDaakinyostaarakamahallakamahallikaanucarapariSadgaruDakiMpuruSamantrasiddhaaH //
osteology		bibl. A.F. Rudolf Hoernle, 1907, Studies in the Medicine of Ancient India, Part I, Osteology or the Bones of the Human Body, Oxford; repr. New York, 1978. [K120:128]
othaa modaiva		see pratigara.
othaa modaiva		note 331 in the translation of AzvZS by K. Mylius, 1994, on p. 229: Vgl. AzvZS 8.3.23-25, 31; ZankhZS 12.13.4; ManZS 2.4.2.25. Die Formel ist veraendert aus atha mada eva; demzufolge is die im Text gegebene Trennung othaamo daiva zu korrigieren. Die Bedeutung ist: "Nun eben freue dich!"
otu			:: vizveSaaM devaanaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma).
out of the house	see araNya.
out of the house	for the performance of the godaana. KauzS 53.3 baahyataH zaantavRkSasyedhmaM praancam upasamaadhaaya /3/ <parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya /4/ nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau ca /5/>
out of the house	a place of the vaizvadeva, to the east: brahmaa, vaizravaNa, vizve devaaH, sarve devaaH. KauzS 74.3 niSkramya bahiH praciinaM brahmaNe vaizravaNaaya vizvebhyo devabhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo bhuutebhyah sarvebhyo bhuutebhya iti bahuzo baliM haret /3/
out of the house	a place of the vaizvadeva: pRthivii, vaayu, prajaapati, and vizve devaaH. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa <aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
out of the house	a place of the vaizvadeva, to the east: vaizravaNa. ManGS 2.12.10 bahir vaizravaNaayeti bahiH praaciim /10/
out of the house	a place of the vaizvadeva: ahar and raatri. BharGS 3.13 [81.1-2] gRhaad upaniSkramyaahne svaahaa raatryai svaahety.
out of the house	a place of the vaizvadeva: zvan, caNDaala, patita and vaayasa. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160.1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat
out of the house	ZankhGS 1.5.2 = ParGS 1.4.2 pancasu bahiHzaalaayaaM vivaahe cuuDaakaraNa upanayane kezaante siimantonnayana iti // Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 234.
out of the house	KausGS 1.1.4-5 pancasu bahiH zaalaayaaH /4/ vivaahe cuuLaakaraNa upanayane kezaante siimantonnayana iti /5/
out of the house	ZankhGS 4.15.3 gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniniiya juhoti /3/ <divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarpebhyaH svaaheti /4/> (zravaNaakarma) 
out of the house	KauthGS 12 [19,11-12] tatra yajamaanaH niSkramya gRhaad bahiH zucau deze caturasraM sthaNDilaM upalipya. (candropasthaana)
out of the house	GobhGS 2.9.2 purastaac chaalaayaa upalipte 'gnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
out of the house	GobhGS 3.7.3 purastaac chaalaayaa upalipya zaalaagner agniM praNayanti /3/ (zravaNaakarma)
out of the house	?not certain whether `out of the house' or `out of the village'. BharGS 2.1 [31,6-7] <astamita aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaakSatadhaanaanaaM caakSatasaktuunaaM ca samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoty aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti dvitiiyaam abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti tRtiiyaam /> upaniSkramya sthaNDila evaitaa aahutiir juhoti / (zravaNaakarma)
out of the house	?not certain whether `out of the house' or `out of the village', other texts point to `out of the house'. ApGS 7.18.10 pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya ... . (zravaNaakarma)
out of the house	sthaNDila is prepared. ParGS 2.14.11 praazanaante saktuunaam ekadezaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramya bahiHzaalaayaaH sthaNDilam upalipyolkaayaaM dhriyamaaNaayaaM maantaraagamatety uktvaa vaagyataH sarpaan avanejayati /11/ (zravaNaakarma)
out of the nagara	in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.23 nirgatya nagaraad vaapi zucau deze samaahitaH / vRNuyaac chaantitattvajnaan utpaatavihitaan chubhaan /23/
out of the village	try to find it in other CARDs.
out of the village	try to find in other CARDs `graamaan niSkramya'.
out of the village	see araNya.
out of the village	see zabaliihoma.
out of the village	a rite for an aacitazatakaama. GobhGS 4.6.12-13 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ tasya kaNaan aparaasu saMdhivelaasu pratyag graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaayaadityam abhimukho juhuyaat bhalaaya svaahaa bhallaaya svaaheti (MB 2.5.17-18) /13/vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //
out of the village	aasurigavya, an abhicaara, is performed. ManZS 4.6.3 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya kRSNaayaaH kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa / ... /3/
out of the village	KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/ (aazvayujii)
out of the village	the arkodvaaha is performed. BodhGZS 5.5.2 puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre puurvaahNe brahmasamuuhe graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraiko baalo 'rko bhavati tasyottarata upalipya svayaM snaatvaarkaM ca snaapayitvaa ... /2/
out of the village	the place of the performance of the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,5-6; 295,20-296,1] athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa  puurvavad upaakRtya graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaaya ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa)
out of the village	BodhGS 3.4.2, 22, 30 ... graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya ... . In the avaantaradiikSaa.
out of the village	baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and aagrahaayaNii. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (MB 2.6.2-5; 6 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aa vaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayuyuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aa vaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH sam ava yantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH sam ava yantu dizo dizaH /5/ vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi /6/)
out of the village	ManGS 2.6.4 praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze 'zvatthasyaadhastaan nyagrodhasya vaapaaM vaa samiipe vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa ... . (dhruvaazvakalpa)
out of the village	the dhuurtabali is performed. BodhGZS 4.2.3 athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa ... //
out of the village	the dhuurtakalpa is performed. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/ (dhuurtakalpa)
out of the village	garbhaadhaana. KauzS 35.5-7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (garbhaadhaana)
out of the village	the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.3 paakayajnavidhaanena kRtvopakramaNaM budhaH / nizaakaale bahirgraame kuryaad agninivezanam /3/
out of the village	a rite of a graamakaama. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ <jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/ amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/>
out of the village	a rite of a puruSaadhipatyakaama. GobhGS 4.9.3 <puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/> praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ <aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM (MB 2.6.13) zriir vaa eSeti (MB 2.6.14) ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti (MB 2.6.15) graame tRtiiyaam /5/>
out of the village	saMdhyopaasana for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.2 praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze niSadyopaspRzyaapaam anjaliM puurayitvaa pradakSiNam aavrtya aayaahi viraje devyakSare brahmasaMmite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/
out of the village	siitaayajna; out of the village or in the villaee, a discussion. ParGS 2.17.6-7 kSetrasya purastaad uttarato vaa zucau deze kRSTe phalaanuparodhena /6/ graame vobhayasaMprayogaad avirodhaat /7/
out of the village	AzvGS 3.2.2 praag vodag vaa graamaan niSkramya. (svaadhyaayavidhi)
out of the village	to worship an udumbara tree on the fifth day after the marriage. BodhGS 1.8.2 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulimpan jayati ... .
out of the village	GobhGS 3.3.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya yaa aapo 'navamehaniiyaas taa abhyetyopaspRzya chandaaMsy RSiin aacaaryaaMz ca tarpayeyuH /15/ (utsarjana) Kane 2: 816.
out of the village	BodhGS 3.9.2 sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas sutiirthaas suupaavagaahaas sravantyas svakinyaz zankhinyas taasaam antaM gatvaa ... (utsarjana)
out of the village	the vaayasabali is performed. BodhGZS 3.23.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati.
out of the village	vaayupariikSaa on the day of the vaayupuujaa* is performed. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-11ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / (vaayupuujaa*)
out of the village	ZankhGS 2.12.8-9 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ (vedavrata)
out of the village	KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSeta ... . (vedavrata)
out of the village	a place of the performance of yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.2 havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ (yamayajna)
out of the village	a place of the performance of yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.5 havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ (yamayajna)
out of the village	the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.3 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNaM vRNiiyaat /2/ sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/
out of the village	the adhyaaya of the zatarudriya. ManGS 1.4.13 rudraan na naktaM na bhuktaa na graame /13/ (gonaama, about vedas to be learned)
out of the village	AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ (zravaNaakarma)
out of the village	AzvGS 4.8.11-12 yajniyaayaaM dizi /11/ asaMdarzane graamaat /12/ (zuulagava)
out of the village	KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaataSTaM yuupaM tuuSNiim ucchrayanti /5/ (zuulagava)
out of the village	ManGS 2.5.2 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ (zuulagava)
out of the village	VarGP 3.3 uttarato graamasya madhye gavaaM bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataye ca gaam upakuryaat /3/ (zuulagava)
out of the village	in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,1-2] zuulagavaM vyaakhyaasyaama aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty.
out of the village	the zuulagava is performed. ParGS 3.8.3, 14 aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ ... naitasya pazor graamaM haranti /14/
oxidation of iron	? kaalikaa puraaNa 62.76cd-77ab tasyaaH zilaayaa maahaatmyaM yatra kaamezvarii sthitaa /76/ adbhutaM yasya guhye lohaM bhasma bhaved gatam.
o zraavaya, etc		see 'aa zraavaya, etc.'
Pabuji			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV (Rajasthan), Pt. VI-A, No. 1, p.38. The Bhils worship Pabuji Rathore regarding whom also a number of legends are current. He is considered as a hero and demigod by his followers. His main place is in Kolhan, a village on Jodhpur-Phalodi bus route at a distance of sixteen miles from Phalode. Bhisl go there to offer worship. There is a place in the village on the north-eastern side at the extreme end of the abadi which is dedicated to Pabuji. At the time of worship Bhils sing songs in the praise of Pabuji to the accompaniment of the music produced by beating an earthen pot which is covered with skin at its mouth.
Pabuji			a folk hero. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-C-3, p.41-42. With extracts from his folk songs.
Pali			bibl. Madhusudan Mallik, 1971, "Foreign elements in Pali," ABORI 51: 77-82.
Pali			bibl. Oskar von Hinueber, 1997, A handbook of Pali literature, New Delhi: Munshiram. [K30;567]
Pali			bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1997, Woerterbuch Pali-Deutsch mit Sanskrit-Index, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie.
Pali			bibl. Yashpal, 1999, A cultural study of early Pali tipitakas, 2 vols., Delhi: Kalinga. [K31;92]
Panjab			bibl. Vogel, J. Ph. 1908. The raaNaas of the Panjab. JRAS, pp.536-541.
Pandharpur		seems to be treated in the tiirthasaara in the nRsiMhaprasaada of dalapati. it is called puNDariika or pauNDariika. Kane 1: 864 with note 1307: bhaimyaaz caiva taTe devi dakSiNe tiirtham uttamam ... gharmariiraa nadii yatra karaviirakuzaankuzaiH / zobhitaa sangataa bhaimyaas tasmaad yojanam antataH / pauNDariikam iti khyaataM tat tiirthaM tiirthapuujitam / paaNDurangas tatraaste.
Pandharpur		bibl. Indian Antiquary 2 (September 1873): 272-273. "viThobaa of Pandharpur."
Pandharpur		bibl. I. Karve, 1988, "On the Road: A Maharashtrian Pilgrimage," in E. Zelliot and M. Berntsen, eds., 1988, The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 142-171.
Pandharpur		bibl. Sand, Erik Reenberg. 1990. The Legend of puNDariika: The Founder of Pandharpur. in Bakker, Hans 1990. ed.: 33-61.
Pandharpur		Erik Reenberg Sand, 1992, "The bhiimaamaahaatmya: A hitherto Unpublished Source for the Study of Pandharpur," Acta Orientalia, 53: 86-105.
Persian			see Islam.
Persian			in the inscriptions. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, xvii: The growing influence of Persian is exemplified by the use of Persian words, viz., saahi (Pers. Saah) (no. II,45), buniyaad (no. II,71), diihaa (Pers. deh) (no. II,67) baad hukum farmaani (Pers. ba`d Hukum u farmaan)(no. II,87), umarvidaraaz (Pers. `umr-i daraaz)(no. I,20) and saMgtraaza (Pers. sangtiraaS)(Appendiz A). Bilingual (Sanskrit and Persian) inscriptions also begin, the first known in our collection being that of A.D. 1517 (no. II,18).
Persian			edition. paarasiikaprakaaza by bihaari kRSNa daasa mizra ed. by Vibhutibhuusana Bhattacharya, Varanasi 1965.
Persian			edition. saMskrta-paarasiika-padaprakaaza ed. by Hariharanaatha Yogin, Kashi, VS 2009.
Persian			bibl. A. Weber, 1889, Ueber den paarasiiprakaaza des kRSNadaasa, Abhandlungen der Koenigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzungsberichte 41, Berlin.
Persian			bibl. Umakanta P. Shah, 1972, "zabdavilaasa or paarasiinaamamaalaa of mantrii salakSa of Gujarat," Vimarza: A Half Yearly Bulletin of Rashtriya Sanskrit Samsthan, Vol. 1, No. 1, English Section, pp. 31-36.
Persian			bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1996, "Sanskrit Manuals for Learning Persian," in Azarmi Dukhf Safavi, ed., Adab Shenasi, Aligarh, pp. 1-12.
Persian			bibl. Muzaffar Alam, 1998, "The pursuit of Persian: Language in Mughal Politics," Modern Asian Studies 32: 317-349.
Petramasa		cf. pitRmaasa, pitRpakSa.
Pir			piir.
paa- "drink" (caus.)	see ritual act.
paa- "drink" (caus.)	in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. ZankhGS 1.22.13 udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) raakaam aham iti SaLrcena (+ RV 2.32.4-8) paayayed /13/ 
paa- "drink" (caus.)	in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. KausGS 1.12.10 udapaatre akSataan avaniiya "viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) nejameSa paraayata iti (RVKh 4.13.1-3)?? SaLRcena paayayet raakaam aham iti catasRbhiH (RV 2.32.4-8) /10/
paada			PW. m. 1) Fuss (bei Menschen und Thieren).
paada			see foot.
paada			bibl. J. Jain-Neubauer, 2000, Feet & Footwear in Indian Culture, Toronto, The Bata Shoe Museum Foundation.
paada			of a sacrificed animal, thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava)
paada			PW. m. 3) Fuss als Maass = 12 anguli.
paada			a unit of measure of length. bhaviSya puraana 2.3.5.2 svarNapaadena maanena puurvedyur adhivaasayet / aapo hi STheti mantreNa tathaa abjaiH zatair api /2/ (taDaagaadivhi)
paada			PW. m. 8) im Bes. Versviertel, Verstheil ueberh.
paapa			see pacchaH.
paadaabhivaadana	see paadopasaMgrahaNa.
paadaabhivandana	see paadopasaMgrahaNa.
paadaadi		see muurdhaadi.
paadaadi		the snaana of the dead body is done from the feet before being placed on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,16-18] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / (pitRmedha)
paadaadi		aajya, dadhimadhu and tilataNDulas are poured down continuously from the feet to the face, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. GautPS 1.2.32-35 evam aajyam /32/ mukhe prathamaM niniiya paadaprabhRtyaa mukhaantaac ca santataM zeSam /33/ zirastaH paatraM prakSipati /34/ evaM dadhimadhu tilataNDulaaMz ca pratyasyati /35/
paadaadi		the burnt bones of the feet are collected first in the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.5.4 anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH paadau puurvaM zira uttaram /4/
paadaadi		the burnt bones of the feet are collected first in the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,17-18] athaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy upasaMgRhyaazabdayantaH kumbhe nidadhyuH paadau17 puurvaM zira uttaraM.
paadaadi		the burnt bones are collected either from the feet or from the head in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty.
paadaadi		yavas are scattered on the two braahmaNas from the foot up to the head, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,15-16] paadaadimuurdhaantaM savyasaMsthitayor yavaan avakiirya aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa15 vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te ity upasthaaya16.
paadacarman		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.34b upaanadyuganaazaz ca prapaataH paadacarmaNoH /
paadadurgaa		in kaamaakhyaa is kaatyaayanii. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.127 kaatyaayanii piiThanaamnaa paadadurgeti gadyate / nairRtyaaM niilazailasya praante saa saMsthitaa zivaa /127/
paadalepa		try to find it in other CARDs.
paadalepa		made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyangu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa)
paadalepa		arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH //
paadalepa		kaalikaa puraaNa 56.57ab guTikaanjanapaataalapaadaleparasaanjanam.
paadalepa		viiNaazikhatantra 193 vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikaM dattvaagacchati naanyathaa // (obtained by an aakarSaNa of a preta)
paadalepa		one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth).
paadaM daa-		items which one should not touch with foot. padma puraaNa 1.49.107cd-108ab na dadyaac ca sadaa paadaM tuSaangaaraasthibhasmasu /107/ kaarpaasaasthiSu nirmaalye citikaaSThe citau gurau / (sadaacaara)
paadapaaMsu		see footprint.
paadapiiTha		AVPZ 5.2.5ac dharaNii paadapiiThaM syaad / duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset. (puSyaabhiSeka)
paadapracaarika?	<to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or to obtain antardhaana or> paadapracaarika <or zrutidharatva>. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati /
paadaprakSaalana	see paadya.
paadaprakSaalana	see pannejanii/paannejanii(ZB, KatyZS)/paannejana (ManZS).
paadaprakSaalana	the aahitaagni washes his feet by himself for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,19] svayaM paadau prakSaalayate19. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
paadaprakSaalana	the aahitaagni washes his feet by himself for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8] svayaM paadazodhy. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
paadaprakSaalana	the yajamaana of the caaturmaasya washes his feet by himself in the antaraalavrata. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,11-12] svayaM11 paadau prakSaalayate. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya)
paadaprakSaalana	the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-27 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/
paadaprakSaalana	he should not wash his feet in the water, if he offers the agnihotra in the water. ApZS 9.3.3 and 14 yadi kaalazaMkarSe 'gnir mathyamaano na jaayeta yatraanyaM pazyet tata aahRtya juhuyaat /3/ ... yadi darbhaan na vinded apsu hotavyam /11/ aapas tu na paricakSiitemaa bhojaniiyaa imaa abhojaniiyaa iti /12/ apy abhojaniiyasyaitaM saMvatsaraM parigRhNiiyaad evaapaH /13/ adbhis tu na paadau prakSaalayiita /14/ (praayazcitta when the fire is not produced, even if it is to be produced in haste)
paadaprakSaalana	pupils touch the right foot of the aacaarya with their right hands and his left foot with their left hands to wash his feet. ZankhGS 6.3.6 adhiihi bho3 iti dakSiNair dakSiNaM savyaiH savyaM dakSiNottaraiH paaNibhir upasaMgRhya paadaav aacaaryasya nirNiktaav /6/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
paadaprakSaalana	the performer of the pancamiizraaddha washes feet of the brahmins to be invited. BodhGZS 2.1.3, 4 manasaa saMkalpe kRte saayam anazanaH tryavaraan braahmaNaan nimantrayate /2/ paadaprakSaalanaM kRtvaa gandhaadibhir alaMkRtya putraan icche zvaH pancamiizraaddhaM bhavitaa tatra bhavadbhiH prasaadaH karaNiiyaH iti /3/  aparedyur aamantrya paadaprakSaalanaM kRtvaa adya zraaddhaM bhavati iti /4/ madhyaahne tRtiiyam aamantraNam /5/ (pancamiizraaddha)
paadaprakSaalana	one must wash one's feet before performing any religious deeds. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.75-78 prakSaalya paadau yatnena dhRtvaa dhaute ca vaasasii / mandiraM pravizet praajna ity aaha harir eva ca /75/ vinaa paadakSaalanaM yaH snaatvaa vizati mandiram / tasya snaanaadikaM naSTaM japahomaadipancakam /76/  paridhaaya snigdhavastraM gRhaM ca pravized gRhii / ruSTaa lakSmiir gRhaad yaati zaapaM sudaaruNam /77/ janghordhvataz ca yo vipraH paadau prakSaalayed yadaa / taavad bhavati caNDaalo yaavad gangaaM na pazyati /78/ (aahnika)
paadaprakSaalana	places to which one should go only after one washes the feet. AgnGS  2.6.2 [94,13-15] atha haike bruvate zmazaanam aapo devagRhaM goSThaM yatra ca braahmaNaaH na prakSaalya paadau tatra na praveSTavyam iti //
paadasaMvaahana		stroke of feet, an act of affection. agni puraaNa 114.12d, 14c yaa dharmaad dharmavatyaaM ca jaataa dharmavrataa sutaa /10/ mariicir brahmaNaH putras taam uvaaha tapo'nvitaam / yathaa hariH zriyaa reme gauryaa zambhus tathaa tayaa /11/ kuzapuSpaadyaraNyaac ca hy aaniiyaatizramaanvitaH / bhuktvaa dharmavrataaM praaha paadasaMvaahanaM kuru /12/ vizraantasya muneH paadau tathety uktvaa priyaakarot / etasminn antare brahmaa munau supte tathaagataH /13/ dharmavrataacintayac ca kiM brahmaaNaM samarcaye / paadasaMvaahanaM kurve brahmaa puujyo guror guruH /14/ vicintya puujayaam aasa brahmaaNaM caarhaNaadibhiH / mariicis taam apazyat sa zazaapoktivyatikramaat /15/ zilaa bhaviSyasi krodhaad dharmavrataabraviic ca tam / (gayaamaahaatmya, an episode: dharmavrataa becomes a stone)
paadasaMvaahana		stroke of feet, an act of puujaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.76c tatra saMpuujayel lakSmiiM devaaMz ca prapuujayet /75/ saMpuujyaa devanaaryaa pi bahubhiz copacaarakaiH / paadasaMvaahanaM kuryaal lakSmyaadiinaaM tu bhaktitaH /76/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii)
paadasaMvaahana		stroke of feet, an act of torture at sutaptabhavana, the twelfth pura on the way to the yamaloka. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.133cd-135 dazame maasi dattaM vai sutaptabhavanaM tataH /133/ sarann evaM vilapate halaahatihataH pathi / kva suunupezalakaraiH paadasaMvaahanaM mama /134/ kva duutavajrapratimakarair matpadakarSaNam / dazame maasi piNDaadi tatra bhuktvaa prasarpati /135/ (pretakalpa)
paadasmaraNa		see smaraNa.
paadasmaraNa		of ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.12.46d iti japtvaa namaskRtya saaSTaangaM bhuvi daNDavat / sthitvaa tu praaGmukhaH zaMbhoH paadaabjayugalaM smaran /46/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
paadasmaraNa		of ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.12.64a yatpaadapadmasmaraNaad yasya naamajapaad api / nyuunaM karma bhavet puurNaM taM vande saambam iizvaram /64/ iti japtvaa tato bruuyaan mayaa kRtam idaM punaH / naandiimukhazraaddham iti yathoktaM ca vadet tataH /65/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
paadasthaapana		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.5.
paadataaDitaka		bibl. G.H. Schokker, 1966, The paadataaDitaka of zyaamilaka, part I, The Hague. G.H. Schokker and P.J. Worseley, 1976, The paadataaDitaka of zyaamilaka, part II, Dordrect.
paadataH		a place of the vaizvadeva: bhadrakaalii. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] ucchiirSake zriyaa iti paadato bhadrakaalyaa iti.
paadataH		a place of the vaizvadeva: bhadrakaalii. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/
paadatodaza		see dazaa.
paadatodaza		the vaasas with which the corpse is covered is paadatodaza. ManZS 8.19.5 ... ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ (pitRmedha)
paadau			:: praayaNiiya atiraatra, see praayaNiiya atiraatra :: paadau (ZB).
paadazaucana		varaaha puraaNa 14.40c bhojane ca svazaktyaa ca daane tadvad visarjane / aapaadazaucanaat puurvaM kuryaad eva dvijanmasu /40/ (zraaddha)
paadazaucana		viSNu puraaNa 3.13.48a bhojayec ca svazaktyaa ca daane tadvad visarjane /47/ aapaadazaucanaat puurvaM kuryaad devadvijanmasu / (zraaddha)
paadmasaMhitaa		bibl. Silvia Schwarz Linder, 2006, "Remarks on the doctrine of the jiiva in the paadmasaMhitaa," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 109-130.
paadodaka		see braahmaNapaadodaka.
paadodaka		see paadya.
paadodaka		see pannejanii/paannejanii(ZB, KatyZS)/paannejana (ManZS) in soma sacrifice.
paadodaka		see viSNupaadodaka.
paadodaka		he who washes the feet of the bearer of a rudraakSa and drinks its water goes to the zivaloka. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.33ab rudraakSadhaariNaH paadau prakSaalyaadbhiH piben naraH / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ (rudraakSa)
paadodakasnaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.108.1-30. (of saattvata)
paadopasaMgrahaNa	see abhivaadana.
paadopasaMgrahaNa	the snaataka salutes his aacaarya by touching aacaarya's right foot with his right hand and aacaarya's left foot with his left hand (snaatakadharma). KausGS 3.11.4 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/ Cf. ZankhGS 4.12.5 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/
paadopasaMgrahaNa	pupils touch the right foot of the aacaarya with their right hands and his left foot with their left hands to wash his feet. ZankhGS 6.3.6 adhiihi bho3 iti dakSiNair dakSiNaM savyaiH savyaM dakSiNottaraiH paaNibhir upasaMgRhya paadaav aacaaryasya nirNiktaav /6/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
paadopasaMgrahaNa	when and to whom. GautDhS 6.1-9 paadopasaMgrahaNaM samavaaye 'nvaham /1/ abhigamya tu viproSya /2/ maatRpitRtadbandhuunaam puurvajaanaaM vidyaaguruuNaaM tadguruuNaaM ca /3/ saMnipaate parasya /4/ svanaama procyaaham ayam ity abhivaado 'jnasamavaaye /5/ striipuMyoge ''bhivaadato 'niyamam eke /6/ naaviproSya striiNaam amaatRpitRvyabhaaryaabhiginiinaam /7/ nopasaMgrahaNaM bhraatRbhaaryaaNaaM zvazrvaaz ca /8/ RtvikchvazurapitRvyamaatulaanaaM tu yaviiyasaaM pratyutthaanaM naabhivaadyaaH /9/ (gRhasthadharma)
paadopasaMgrahaNa	viSNu smRti 28.15-16 tasya ca vyatyastakaraH paadaav upaspRzet /15/ dakSiNaM dakSiNenetaram itareNa /16/ (brahmacaaridharma)
paadopasaMgrahaNa	how to perform it. padma puraaNa 1.15.290-291ab uttaanaabhyaaM ca paaNibhyaaM paadaav asya mRdu spRzet / dakSiNaM dakSiNenaiva savyaM savyena piiDayet /290/ abhivaadya guruM bruuyaad abhidhaaM svaaM bruvann iti / (brahmacaaridharma)
paadopasaMgrahaNa	in the zraaddha performed by varaaha/viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.88d pradakSiNam upaavRtya kRtvaa paadaabhivaadanam /88/ aasanaani dadau caiSaaM chaadayaam aasa zuukaraH /(zraaddha).
paadopasaMgrahaNa	in the zraaddha performed by varaaha/viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.91ab vizraamyataaM pravizyaatha piNDaM jagraaha madhyamam /89/ chaayaamayii mahii patnii tasyai piNDam adaat prabhuH / aadhatta pitaro garbham ity uktvaa saapi ruupiNii /90/ piNDaM gRhiitvaa vipraaNaaM cakre paadaabhivandanam /
paadukaa		see footgear.
paadukaa		as an object of worship, bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 171, n. 5.
paadukaa		given in the worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat /
paadukaa		given in the worship of the preta, his friends and yama in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat /
paadukaa		as an object of worship. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.66-85. 76-77 yuSmadvaakyena tyakto hi mayaayaM parvatottamaH / vinyaste paaduke tasya rakSaarthaM baaSkaleH suraaH /76/ matpaadukaabharaakraanto na sa daityaH surottamaaH / sthaanaat pracalituM zaktaH stambhitaH syaad yathaa mayaa /77/ in zriimaataamaahaatmya.
paadukaa		rules of paadukaa. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 153)
paadukaa		made of zriiparNii wood is recommended. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
paadukaaM puujayaami	kulaarNava tantra 12.12. (Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 171, n. 5.)
paadukaaM puujayaami	called saptaakSarii mantra in tantraraajatantra 2.11 and 15a, given in cole words in tantraraajatantra 2.13-14 javii marutsamopeto gotraa ca dharayaa yutaa / praaNo 'pi marutaa yuktaH sanabhaH syaat tRtiiyakam /13/ punar javii kSmopeto jyaa ca vaatasamanvitaa / vyaaptaM marutsakhaM SaSThaM nabho 'gniH saptamaakSaram /14/ manoramaa hereon (pp. 21-22) javii pakaaraH / marut21,13 aakaaraH / gotraa dakaaraH / dharayaa ukaareNa / praaNaH kakaaraH / marutaa praagvat /22,1 nabhaH makaaraH vindur ity arthaH / tRtiiyakam akSaram iti zeSaH / javii2 praagvat / kSmaa ukaareNa / jyaa jakaaraH / vaataH akaaraH / vyaaptam yakaaraH /3 marut praagvad aakaaraH / nabhaH praagvat / agniH iikaaraH /
paadukaamantra		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.66 zriipaadukaamantrakathanapuurvakaM mantrajapavidhikathana.
paadukaamantra		aiM sauH zriiM kriiM hriiM kliiM amukaanandanaathazriipaadukaaM puujayaami. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 263.
paadya			see arhaNiiyaa aapaH.
paadya			see paadaprakSaalana.
paadya			see paadazaucana.
paadya			see pannejanii/paannejanii(ZB, KatyZS)/paannejana (ManZS).
paadya			a mantra recited when the returned householder receives the paadya water. ZankhGS 3.7.5 viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi padyaayai viraajo doha iti paadyapratigrahanaH /5/ This mantra is originally used in the madhuparka; for the vidhi, see madhuparka and for the mantra try to find in pmantr22 with 'viraajo doho 'si'.
paadya			given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs in the zraaddh. KathGS 63.5-6 <havirarhaan upavezya /1/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa /2/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ eta pitara aagacchata pitara aa me yantv antar dadhe parvatair iti japitvaa /4/> yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/
paadya			given to the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet /.
paadya 			of various materials. BodhGZS 2.13.20 duurvaaviSNukraantazyaamaakapadmapatrakalazena paadyaM dadaati // (viSNupratiSThaakalpa)
paadya			of various materials. agni puraaNa 34.19cd-20ab dadhi kSiiraM madhuuSNodaM paadyaM syaat caturangakam /19/ pamyazyaamaakaduurvaaz ca viSNuparNii ca paadyakam/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa)
paadya			of various materials or pure water. agni puraaNa 57.22ac padmaM zyaamalataaM duurvaaM viSNuparNiiM kuzaaMs tathaa / paadyaartham ... /22/ ... zuddhodakena paadyaM ca arghyam aacamanaM dadet /23/. (pratiSThaavidhi)
paadya			simple water. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.39-41ab (aasanam) paadyam adhunaa zRNu vetaala bhairava / paadaartham udakaM paadyaM kevalaM toyam eva tat /39/ tat taijasena paatreNa zankhenaapi pradaapayet / dharmaarthakaamamokSaanaaM sasthaanaM paadyam iSyate /40/ tad aasanottaraM dadyaan muulamantreNa sarvataH / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
paadya			ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.41ab uziiraM candanaM caiva paadye parikalpayet / (zivapuujaavidhi)
paadya			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.19 umaaputra namas te namas te modakapriya / paadyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /19/ etaavaan asyety (RV 10.90.3) paadyam // (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
paadyapaatra		iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, vol. III, p. 49 arghyasya triiNi paatraaNi paadyasyaapi trayaM bhavet / SaD aacamanapaatraaNi syaad apy ekam asaMbhave // (Quoted by Brunner in somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, p. 139, n. on v. 37a.)
paahuDadohaa		see dohaakoza.
paahuDadohaa		bibl. Devendr Kumar Sastri, 1998, paahuDadohaa, New Delhi: Bharatiya Jnanpith.
paajaka			used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. ApZS 5.5.1-3 apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmay aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ devasya tvety anudrutya brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaamiiti prathamam apaanaayeti dvitiiyaM vyaanaayeti tRtiiyaM brahmaNe juSTam iti caturtham /2/ tuuSNiiM vaa sarvaaNi /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
paajas			bibl. Samuel, D. Atkins, 1965, "The meaning of Vedic paajas," JAOS 85: 9-22.
paaka			grayness of hair.
paaka			a remedy of paaka. arthazaastra 14.4.7 kuSThalodhrayogaH paakazoSaghnaH //
paaka			see cooking.
paaka			see suraapaaka.
paaka			in a rite for naazana of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
paaka			its meaning. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 84f.
paaka			"The uses of `paaka' and its derivatives in the RV are discussed by Louis Renou, in his EVP, 4: 129; 7.90, 93; 12: 6." (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 28.)
paaka			VarGS 1.3 hrasvatvaat paakayajnaH / hrasvaM hi paaka ity aacakSate // (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 85.)
paaka			opinions on the meaning of the word paaka by the commentators. "E.g., saayaNa on TS 1.7.1; haradatta on ApGS 1.2.9; devasvaamin on AzvGS 1.1.3; and zriinivaasa on JaimGS 1.1." (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 29.)
paakaadhyaaya		bRhatsaMhitaa 97.
paakadarpaNa		edition. Heike Gilbert, 1995, Das paakadarpaNa: ein altes indisches Kochbuch, Marburg. [K17;1116]
paakadarpaNa		bibl. R.P. Das, 2001, "Bemerkungen anlaesslich einer neuen Arbeit zum paakadarpaNa," Traditional South Asian Medicine, 6, pp. 120-135.
paakayajna		see darvihoma.
paakayajna		see gRhya ritual.
paakayajna		its various kinds. Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 71.
paakayajna		H. Ch. Patyal, 1968, "On the baliharaNa rite in the aazvalaayana gRhyasuutra and others, J. of the University of Poona, Humanities Section, 29, p. 64.
paakayajna		bibl. Takahashi Akira. 1995. "paarvaNasthaaliipaaka/paakayajna-tantra (2) - gRhya saishiki kenkyuu XII -." JIBS 43,2: pp. 1003-999 (50)-(54).
paakayajna		the gRhamedhiiya in the caaturmaasya is called paakayajna in MS 1.10.15 and KS 36.9. (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 95.)
paakayajna		BaudhZS 24.4 [187,14-17] huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaa ity aparimitaa u haike bruvate / yac ca kiM caanyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti. (karmaantasuutra)
paakayajna		ZankhGS 1.1.1 athaataH paakayajnaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH //
paakayajna		ZankhGS 1.1.15 paakasaMsthaa haviHsaMsthaaH somasaMsthaas tathaaparaaH / ekaviMzatir ity etaa yajnasaMsthaaH prakiirtitaaH //
paakayajna		ZankhGS 1.10.1-7 prakRtir bhuutikarmaNaam /1/ sarvaasaaM caajyaahutiinaam /2/ zaakhaapazuunaam /3/ carupaakayajnaanaaM ca /4/ ta ete 'prayaajaa ananuyaajaa anilaa anigadaa asaamidehniikaaz ca sarve paakayajnaa bhavanti /5/ tad api zlokaaH /6/ prahuto 'gnihotrahomenaahuto balikarmaNaa / prahutaH pitRkarmaNaa praazito braahmane hutaH /7/
paakayajna		definition of the paakayajna according to the various gRhya texts, Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 345f.
paakayajna		Kane 2: 699. `huta and prahuta in the sense of homa to gods and bali to bhuutas occur in BAU 1.5.2.'
paakayajna		cf. the mekhalaa is called aahutaa and abhihutaa. AV 6.133.2 aahutaasy abhihuta RSiiNaam asyaayudham / puurvaa vratasya praaznatii viiraghnii bhava mekhale /2/
paakayajna		three kinds. AzvGS 1.1.2-3 trayaH paakayajnaaH / hutaa agnau huuyamaanaa anagnau prahutaa braahmaNabhojane brahmaNi hutaaH / Kane 2: 698, n. 1670.
paakayajna		four kinds. ZankhGS 1.5.1 catvaaraH paakayajnaa huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazita iti //
paakayajna		four kinds. ZankhGS 1.10.7 huto 'gnihotrahomeNa ahuto balikarmaNaa / prahutaH pitRkarmaNaa praazito braahmaNe hutaH // Kane 2: 699, n. 1672.
paakayjna		four kinds. KausGS 1.1.2-3 catvaaraH paakayajnaaH /2/ huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazita iti /3/
paakayajna		four kinds. JaimGS 1.1 [1,3-6] athaataH paakayajnaan vyaakhyaasyaamo huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazita iti teSaam ekaagnau homo nitye yajnopaviitodakaacamane darzapuurNamaasatantraaH svatantraa vaa.
paakayajna		VarGS 1.2-6.
paakayajna		four kinds. KathGS 13.1-10 (2.1.1-10) atha paakayajnaH /1/ caturvidhaH paakayajno bhavati huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazitaz ceti /2/ huto hutaanaam /3/ upahaaro 'hutaanaam /4/ piNDapitRyajnaH prahutaanaam /5/ madhuparko brahmaudanaz ca praazitaanaam /6/ darzapuurNamaasaprakRtayaH paakayajnaaH /7/ teSv aavRdupacaaras tuuSNiim /8/ anarthaluptam /9/ prayaajaabhaavaac copabhRt /10/
paakayajna		five kinds are enumerated. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-2 yatho etaadRk kiM cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 4.)
paakayajna		seven kinds. BodhGS 1.1.1-12 yatho etad dhutaH prahuta aahutaz zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ taa anu vyaakhyaasyaamaH /2/ tatra yad dhuuyate sa huto yathaitad vivaahas siimantonnayanaM ceti /3/ tatra hi huuyata eva /4/ atha yad dhutvaa diiyate sa prahuto yathaitaj jaatakarma caulaM ceti /5/ tatra hi hutvaa diiyata eva /6/ atha yad dhutvaa dattvaa caadiiyate sa aahutaH yathaitad upanayanaM samaavartanaM ceti /7/ tatra hi hutvaa dattvaa caadiiyate /8/ atha yac chuuleSuupaniiya gavyaani zrapayanti sa zuulagavaH /9/ atha yad gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo 'nnaM saMprakiranti tat baliharaNam /10/ atha yad Rto RtuM pratyavarohanti tat pratyavarohaNam /11/ atha yad ekaaSTakaayaam annaM kriyate so 'STakaahoma iti /12/ Kane 2: 699, n. 1672.
paakayajna		four kinds. ParGS 1.4.1 catvaaraH paakayajnaa huto 'hutaH prahutaH praasita iti. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 31. Kane 2: 699.
paakayajna		Kane 2: 194. seven kinds of the paakayajna.
paakayajna		seven kinds. BodhGS 4.9.1-2 athaatas saptapaakayajnaanaaM praayazcittasamuccayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ hutaH prahuta aahutaz zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti saptapaakayajnaanaaM na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaaH na saamidheniiH /2/
paakayajna		praayazcitta. VaikhGS 6.19 [102,1-7].
paakayajna		ApDhS 2.6.15.13-18.
paakayajna		an enumeration of seven paakayajnas. GautDhS 8.19 aSTakaa paarvaNaH zraaddhaM zraavaNy aagrahaayaNii caitry aazvayujiiti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH /19/
paakayajna		a definition. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1 yatho etad yat kiJ cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/
paakayajna		BodhGPbhS 1.6.5-6 viSNava aahutiiSu naamakaraNa-upaniSkraamaNaannapraazana-upaakarmavrateSu ca pakvahomas syaan naapakvaaH paakayajnaas sarvatra pakvahomaM kuryaad iti /5/ etena homadaanapraazanaani vyaakhyaataani bhavanti -- pakvaaj juhoti pakvaad dadaati pakvaat praaznaatiiti paakayajnaas tasmaad dhutaprahutaahuteSu pakvaH kaarya iti /6/
paakayajna		HirGZS 1.4.13 [46.29-47.2] saMskaareSu paakayajneSu nityeSu kaamyeSu ca pakvahomaM kuryaad ity eke zaakhinaH samaamananti / etena homadaanapraazanaani vyaakhyaataani bhavanti / pakvaaj juhoti pakvaad dadaati pakvaat praaznaatiiti paakayajnaas tasmaad dhutaprahutaahuteSu pakvaH kaarya iti.
paakayajna		its prazaMsaa. it is praised as a yajnavRkSa. BodhGPbhS 1.6.11-22; HirGZS 1.4.13 [47.7-30] athaapy udaaharanti yathaa subhuumijo vRkSas sumuulas supratiSThitaH / bahuzaakhas supuSpaz ca phalavaan upayujyate /11/ devadaanavagandharvaiH RSibhiH pitRbhis tathaa / pakSibhiH SaTpadaiz caapi mazakaiz ca pipiilikaiH /12/ evaM hi paakayajneSu sarvam etat pratiSThitam / hutas subhuumir vijneyaa muulaM prahuta ucyate /13/ aahuto 'tra pratiSThaanaM yajnavRkSo mahocchrayaH / bahvyas tasya smRtaaz zaakhaas supuSpaas suphalopagaaH /14/ mantrabraahmaNatattvajnais suhRSTaas taa upaasakaiH / evaM hi yajnavRkSasya yo 'bhijnaH zrotriyas smRtaH /15/ daarasyaaharaNaM kuryaat karmety evaM vipazcitaH / subhuumiM ca sumuulaM ca supratiSThaanam eva ca /16/ vRkSaM puSpaphalopetaM bahuzaakhaM sa pazyati / jnaanaM subhuumir aacaaro muulaM zraddhaa pratiSThitiH /17/ kSamaahiMsaa damaz zaakhaaH satyaM puSpaphalopagam / jnaanopabhogyaM buddhaanaaM gRhiNaaM yajnapaadapam /18/ akaamahatayaa buddhyaa tyaktaahaMkaaralobhayaa / nizcayaadhyavasaayaabhyaaM cakSurbhyaaM sa tu pazyati /19/ tasyaiko vajrasaMkaazaH krodhaH parazur ucyate / tenaiva maacchinan mohaat tyaajyaH krodho gRheSv ataH /20/ gRhaa muulaM hi yajnaanaaM gRhaa hy aanRNyakaaraNam / gRhaa hy aazramapuujaarthaM sthityarthaM ca gRhaas smRtaaH /21/ paakayajnaa haviryajnaas somayajnaaz ca te trayaH / sthitaa muuleSu vRkSeU pramaadii teSu siidati // iti /22/
paakayajna		five paakayajnas. manu smRti 3.70: vaizvadeva, bali, daily zraaddha, honouring guests, brahmayajna. Cf. panca mahaayajna.
paakayajna		an enumeration of seven paakayajnas. agni puraaNa 32.3c-5a ... paakayajnaaz ca sapta te / aSTakaa paarvaNazraaddhaM zraavany aagrayaNiiti ca /4/ caitrii caazvayujii ... .
paakayajna		a zuudra can perform it by himself. GautDhS 65 paakayajnaiH svayaM yajetety eke //
paakayajnaparibhaaSaa	KauzS 1.9-23 yajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamo devaanaaM pitRRNaaM ca /9/ praaNmukha upaaMzu karoti /10/ yajnopaviitii devaanaam /11/ praaciinaaviitii pitRRNaam /12/ praag udag vaa devaanaam /13/ dakSiNaa pitRRNaam /14/ praagudagapavargaM devaanaam /15/ dakSiNapratyagapavargaM pitRRNaam /16/ sakRtkarma pitRRNaaM tryavaardhaM devaanaam /17/ yathaadiSTaM vaa /18/ abhidakSiNam aacaaro devaanaaM prasavyaM pitRRNaam /19/ svaahaakaaravaSaTkaarapradaanaa devaaH /20/ svadhaakaaranamaskaarapradaanaaH pitaraH /21/ upamuulaluunaM barhiH pitRRNaam /22/ parvasu devaanaam /23/
paakazaastra		see cooking.
paakazaastra		see paakadarpaNa.
paakazaastra		bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 2004, "Notes on paakazaastra, suudazaastra and suupazaastra," E. Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plusieurs savoirs en Inde, Me'langes offerts a` Arison Rocu par ses colle`gues et ses amis a` l'occasion de son 80e anniversaire, Bucarest-Paris, pp. 337-346.
paakazaastra		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 523-524 annaM tu vividhaM loke dhaanyotthais taNDulaadibhiH / kriyate praaNarakSaarthaM tatkalpaH paakazaastrakam /523/ viirasenena raajnaa tu paakazaastraM mahat kRtam / tatputreNa nalenaapi gaargena ca maharSiNaa /524/ Gy. Wojtilla's note 105: As to the paakazaastra attributed to bhiimasena cf. Th. Aufrecht, Catalogus Catalogorum, Leipzig 1896-1903, Vol. II, p. 74 and Vol. III, p. 71. A work paakadarpaNa by name is ascribed to mahaaraaja nala was published by V. Bhattacharya, Benares 1915. A comprehensive work on cooking is the bhojanakutuuhala ed. by S.K. Pillai, Trivandrum 1955, so far two volumes have been printed.
paakhaNDa		see paaSaNDa, paaSaNDin.
paakhaNDa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.2a; 111.2a.
paakhaNDa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.1-2ab pancadazyaaM zuklapakSe phaalgunasya narottama / paakhaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaan bhinnavRttaaMz ca paapino naiva caalapet / (in the puurNamanorathavrata)
paakhaNDa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.12.12 zuudraiH kaapaalikair vaatha paakhaNDair aparais tu tat / tripuNDraM dhaarayet bhaktyaa manasaapi na langhayet //
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 6.234.26-28 paakhaNDinaM vikarmasthaM patitaM zvapacaM tathaa / naavaloken na saMbhaaSen na spRzet tatra vaiSNavaH /26/ avaiSNavas tu yo vipraH sa paaSaNDaH prakiirtitaH / zikopaviitatyaagii ca vikarmastha itiiritaH /27/ mahaapaapopapaapaabhyaaM yuktaH patita ucyate / antyajaH zvapacaH prokto vedais tatra sunirNayaH /28/ In the dvaadaziimaahaatmya.
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 6.255.36a: zivabhakta.
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 6.255.58c, 69d
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.6.21-22 mayaa yajnaaH kRtaaH sarve daanaani sakalaani ca / caturvarSasahasraaNi paalitaa ca vasuMdharaa /21/ paakhaNDajanavaakyena mayaa bhuumir dvijanmanaH / langhitaa kopam aasaadya doSitaa na hi kutra cit /22/ 
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.6.27 paakhaNDair bodhito 'yaM tu jahaara dvijazaasanam / tenaiva karmaNaa sthaanaM narake caasyaduttare /27/
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.10.39cd-40 atipramatto viprarSe sadaa paaparato 'bhavat /39/ paakhaNDamantriNaaM vaakyair vinaa doSair api dvija / dhanalobhaat tena raajnaa daNDyante saadhavo janaaH /40/
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.17.67ab tyaja paakhaNDasaMsargaM saMgaM bhaja sataaM sadaa.
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.17.77 ye vedasaMmataM kaaryaM tyaktvaanyat karma kurvate / nijaacaaravihiinaa ye paakhaNDaas te prakiirtitaaH /77/
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.19.3-4 vaasudevasya maahaatmyaM zrutvaa tRpyanti vaiSNavaaH /3/ paakhaNDaanaaM samiipe tu viSNumaahaatmyam uttamam / na vaktavyaM dvijazreSTha vaktavyaM vaiSNavaagrataH /4/
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.19.8ab asatyabhaaSii kruuraz ca paakhaNDajanasangabhaak.
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.22.129 na paakhaNDajanaalaapaH kartavyo harivaasare / 
paakhaNDa		padma puraaNa 7.26.20 paraannalolupaa nityaM tapovrataparaanmukhaaH / paakhaNDasangabaddhaaz ca bhaviSyanti kalau yuge /20/
paakhaNDa		to be worshipped in the kali yuga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.32d braahmaNaM tu kRtaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM smRtam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /31/ kRte tu pitaras puujyaas tretaayaaM ca suraas tathaa / munayo dvaapare nityaM paakhaDaaz ca kalau yuge /32/ (zraaddha).
paakhaNDa		skanda puraaNa 7.4.1.1 kathaM suuta yuge hy asmin raudre vai kalisaMjnake / bahupaakhaNDasaMkiirNe praapsyaamo madhusuudanam /1/
paakhaNDa		ziva puraaNa 2.2.26.27 paakhaNDavaadanirataaH ziSTaacaarabahiSkRtaaH / madiraapaananirataa jaTaabhasmaasthidhaariNaH /27/ In the nindaa of nandin and zivagaNas by dakSa.
paakhaNDa		ziva puraaNa 2.1.17.11 smRtyaacaaravihiinas tu giitavaadyavinodabhaak / naTapaakhaNDabhaaNDais tu baddhapremaparaMparaH /11/
paakhaNDaalaapa		see paaSaNDaalaapa.
paakhaNDin		manu smRti 4.30 paakhaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaan zaThaan / haitukaan bakavRttiiMz ca vaanmaatreNaapi naarcayet //
paakhaNDin		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.130cd dambhihaitukapaakhaNDibakavRttiMz ca varjayet //
paakhaNDin		mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.130: traividyaviruddhaparigRhiitaazramiNaH paakhaNDinaH.
paakhaNDin		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.78.5ab paakhaNDibhir vikarmasthair aalaapaaMz ca vivarjayet.
paakhaNDin		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.28cd-29ab gRham aagamya zuddhaatmaa naalapan pizunaaMs tvaraat / paakhaNDino vikarmasthaan dhuurtaaMz ca kitavaan chaThaan. (in the kaancanapuriivrata)
paakhaNDin		ziva puraaNa 2.2.26.15cd-16 luptakriyo bhuutapizaacasevito matto 'vidho niitividuuSakas sadaa /15/ paakhaNDino durjanapaapaziilaa dRSTvaa dvijaM proddhatanindakaaz ca / vadhvaaM sadaasaktaratipraviiNas tasmaad amuM zaptum ahaM pravRttaH  /16/ In the nindaa of ziva by dakSa.
paala			see kumaariipaala.
paalaazavidhi		see asthinaaza.
paalaazavidhi		see death in a foreign country.
paalaazavidhi		see palaazatsaru.
paalaazavidhi		see palaazavRntaa.
paalaazavidhi		see puttalakavidhi.
paalaazavidhi		txt. AB 7.2.7-8.
paalaazavidhi		txt. ZankhZS 4.15.9-22.
paalaazavidhi		txt. ManZS 8.22.1.
paalaazavidhi		txt. BharPS 2.12.1-6.
paalaazavidhi		txt. VaikhGS 5.12 [83,14-84,9] (it is called aakRtidahana and it is regarded as mangalya for the family).
paalaazavidhi		txt. BaudhPS 3.8 [35,10-36,10]
paalaazavidhi		txt. AzvGPA 19 [251,5-14].
paalaazavidhi		txt. AzvGPZ 3.13-14 [172,17-27] a pitRmedha in which the bones of the dead person are not available, a puruSaakRti is made of palaazavRntas. tree worship.
paalaazavidhi		txt. kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 21. The khaNDa prescribes the arranging of three hundred and sixty leaf-stalks of palaaza in case the bones of a person who died away from home do not become available. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 44-45. pitRmedha, dahanavidhi.
paalaazavidhi		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-139.
paalaazavidhi		txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-48
paalaazavidhi		txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.52, pp. 186-187.
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. AB 7.2.7-8: <tad aahur ya aahitaagniH pravasan mriyeta katham asyaagnihotraM syaad ity abhivaanyavatsaayaaH payasaa juhuyaad anyad ivaitat payo yad abhivaanyavatsaayaa anyad ivaitad agnihotraM yat pretasya5api vaa yata eva kutaz ca payasaa juhuyur 6 athaapy aahur evam evainaan ajasraan ajuhvata indhiirann aa zariiraaNaam aahartor iti> 7 yadi zariiraaNi na vidyeran parNazaraH SaSTis triiNi ca zataany aahRtya teSaam puruSaruupakam iva kRtvaa tasmiMs taam aavRtam kuryur athainaaJ chariirair aahRtaiH saMsparzyodvaasayeyur 8 adhyardhazataM kaaye sakthinii dvipancaaze ca viMze coruu dvipancaviMze zeSaM tu zirasy upari dadhyaat 9 saa tatra praayazcittiH //
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. ZankhZS 4.15.9-22 zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ teSaam aavaapasthaanam /10/ catvaariMzac chirasi /11/ griivaayaaM daza /12/ aMsaanvaMsayor baahvoH zatam /13/ urasi triMzat /14/ jaThare viMzatiH /15/ SaD vRSaNayoH /16/ zizne catvaari /17/ uurvoH zatam /18/ triMzaj jaanujanghaaSThiivatoH /19/ paadaanguliiSu viMzatiH /20/ evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. ManZS 8.22.1 aziityardhaM zirasi dadyaad griivaayaaM tu dazaiva tu / baahvos tu zataM dadyaad anguliiSu dazaiva tu / urasi viMzatiM dadyaat triMzatiM jaghanodare / aSTaardhaM vRSaNayor dadyaad dvaadazaardhaM prajanane / uurvas tu zataM dadyaat SaStyardhaM jaanujanghayoH / paadaanguliiSu dazaiva eSa pretavidhiH smRtaH /22/ (pitRmedha)
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.12 [83,14-84,9] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate tasmaan maase15 saMvatsare vaa kaale paalaazazaakhaanaaM sapattraaNaaM SaSTyadhikazatatrayaM16 darbhaaMz ca gRhNaati zuddhe deze gomayenopalipte tilaakSataan ava17kiirya yady aahitaagniH kRSNaajinam aastiirya tatraakRtiM taavatiiM84,1 karoti tatraasthiini paalaazadaNDaaH pattraaNi maaMsaM siraa2 romaaNi ca darbhaa bhavanti tasyaangaany uddizyaasthigaNanaa3 ziraz catvaariMzat kaNThaM daza baahuu zatam angulayo daza vakSas triM4d udaraM viMzatir vRSaNe siivanyaaM ca sapta ziznaM triiNy uuruu zataM5 jaanunii daza janghe viMzatir angulayo dazeti vinyasya pattraaNi6 maaMsaM siraa romaaNi ca darbhaiH kRtvaa badhniiyaat tad evam aakRtiM7 puruSasya striyaa vaa kRtvaa tasya tasyaagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa8 puurvavad dahaty aa bhasmasaad aakRtidahanam ity eke /12/9 (pitRmedha).
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. BaudhPS 3.8 [35,10-36,10] aahitaagniz cet pravasan mriyeta punaHsaMskaaravidhiM vyaa10khyaasyaamo darbhaan samaan saMstiirya tasmin palaazavRntaiH11 puruSaakRtiM karoti catvaariMzataa ziraH prakalpayate12 dazabhir griivaaM viMzatyoras triMzatodaraM pancaazataapancaa13zataikaikaM baahuM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upakalpa36,1yate 'STaabhiH ziznaM dvaadazabhir vRSaNaM saptatyaa saptatyaikaikaM paadaM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upaka3lpayata ity etaani prokSyaatha bhuumau hiraNyaM nidhaa4yaaraNii nidhaaya yaaM dizaM yajamaano gacchet taaM dizaM prekSamaaNo japaty upaavaroha jaataveda iti vihaaraM6 kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgR7hiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye puurNaahutiM juhoti sapta te8 agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa ity atha pretasaM9skaaram arhatiity aaha bhagavaan baudhaayanaH /8/10 (pitRmedha).
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. AzvGPA 19 [251,5-14] asthinaaze palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTizataany aahRtya puruSasya pratinidhiM5 kuryaat /6 aziityardhaM tu zirasi griivaayaaM daza yojayet /7 urasi triMzataM dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare tathaa //8 baahubhyaaM tu zataM dadyaad anguliibhir dazaiva tu /9 dvaadazaardhaM vRSaNayor aSTaardhaM zizna eva tu //10 uurubhyaaM tu zataM dadyaat triMzataM jaanujanghayoH /11 paadaanguliiSu daza vaa etat pretasya lakSaNam /12 uurNaasuutreNa saMveSTya yavapiSTena lepayet /13 saMskRtya vidhinaagnibhir udadhaaraaM tato haret /14 zaavam aazaucam uktaM tu yathaa saMnihite tathaa //15
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-139 pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa / kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim /135/ zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH / vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv-angeSu pRthak-pRthak /136/ catvaariMzac chirobhaage griivaayaaM daza vinyaset / viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare tathaa /137/ baahudvaye zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim / uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset /138/ dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /139/ (For garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-157ab, see puttalakavidhi.)
paalaazavidhi		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-48 pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam / palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa /44/ kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim / zatatrayeNa SaSTa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH /45/ vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv eva pRthak pRthak / catvaariMzac chirodeze griivaayaaM daza vinyaset /46/ viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare 'pi ca / baahuyugme zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim /47/ uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset / dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /48/ (For garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-65, see puttalakavidhi.)
paalaazavidhi		note, effect/purpose: for the mangalya of the kula. VaikhGS 5.12 [83,14-15] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha).
paalaazavidhi		note, the time of the performance: after one month or a year. VaikhGS 5.12 [83,15-17] tasmaan maase15 saMvatsare vaa kaale paalaazazaakhaanaaM sapattraaNaaM SaSTyadhikazatatrayaM16 darbhaaMz ca gRhNaati (pitRmedha).
paalagopaalakathaanaka	bibl. J. Hertel, jinatiirtis "Geschichte von paala und gopaala," Leipzig 1917.
paalakyaa		nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,] paalakyaa gaangeyaH pattrazaakaH.
paalakyaa		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/
paalanka		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
paalevata (?)		the planting of paalevata brings the highest tRpti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.10cd dattvaa paalevataamrau tu tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /10/
paali			PW. f. 2) Rand.
paali			see paali of akSapaali, the top of the axle.
paalii			see meghapaalii.
paalii			a description. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118 paalii praagaparaayataambu suciraM dhatte na yaamyottaraa kallolair avadaaram eti marutaa saa praayazaH preritaiH / taaM ced icchati saaradaarubhir apaaM saMpaatam aavaarayet paaSaaNaadibhir eva vaa praticayaM kSuNNaM dvipaazvaadibhiH /118/
paaliivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.1-12. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of varuNa and vaaruNii. (Kane 5: 341 paaliicaturdaziivrata) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
paaliivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.1-12: 1 yudhiSThira's question, 2ab bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 2cd arghya to varuNa on the paalii/bank(?) of a pond, 3 even by zuudras and women, 4-5 worship of varuNa and vaaruNii, 6ab painting of them on a maNDala,6cd-8 mantras, 9 worship of varuNa in a pond and snaana in a pond around noon, 10ab by women of four varNas, 10cd naivedya to a brahmin, 11-12 effects.
paaliivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.1-12 yudhiSThira uvaaca // ambupuurNataDaageSu mahaatoyaazayeSu ca / kasyaarthaM saMprayacchanti kRSNaitaaH kulayoSitaH /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // maasi bhaadrapade praapte zukle bhuutatithau nRpa / taDaagapaalyaaM daatavyaM varuNaayaarghyam uttamam /2/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhis tathaiva ca / tasmin dine bhaktinamrair dadyaad arghaM yudhiSThira /3/ puSpaiH phalais tathaa vastrair diipaalaktacandanaiH / anagnipaakasiddhaannais tilataNDulamizrakaiH /4/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca biijapuurNaarakais tathaa / draakSaadaaDimapuugaiz ca trapusaiz caapi puujayet /5/ aalikhya maNDale devaM varuNaM vaaruNiiyutam / mantreNaanena raajendra puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/ varuNaaya namas tubhyaM namas te yaadasaaM pate / apaaM pate namas te 'stu rasaanaaM pataye namaH /7/ maa kledaM maa ca daurgandhyaM virasyaM maa mukhe 'stu me / varuNo vaaruNiibhartaa varado 'stu sadaa mama svaahaa /8/ evaM yaH puujayed bhaktyaa varuNaM varuNaalayam / madhyaahne sarasi snaatvaa nagnipaakii vratii nRpa /9/ caaturvarNy atha naarii vratenaanena paaNDava / naivedyaM braahmaNe deyaM yan naivedye prakalpitam /10/ evaM yaH kurute paartha paaliivratam uttamam / tatkSaNaat sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /11/ saMruddhazuddhasalilaatibalaaM vizaalaaM paaliim upetya bahubhis tarubhiH kRtaaliim / ye puujayanti varuNaM sahitaM samudrais teSaaM gRhe bhavati bhuutir alabdhanaazaa /12/
paalikaa		BodhGZS 4.18.1-3 athaato 'nkuraarpaNavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH braahmanaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipyaakSataan saMprakiiryaadbhir abhyukSya panca paalikaas sauvarNaa raajataas taamraa mRnmayiir vaa yathaasaMbhavaM gRhNaati /1/ madhye caturmukhaM vindyaat puurve vajriNam eva ca / dakSiNe tu yamaM vindyaat pazcime varuNaM tathaa / uttare zazinaM vindyaat paalikaasthaapanaM kramaat /2/ valmiikamRttikaaM hRtvaa gomayaM ca tathaiva ca / etaani prakSipet taasu paalikaasu yathaakramam /3/ HirGZS 1.3.7 [25,15-19] = paalaka, dikpaala.
paaMsavya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1h namaH paaMsavyaaya ca rajasyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya)
paaMsu			see other CARDs.
paaMsu			when one's relative dies they dishevell their hairs and throw dust on themselves. BharPS 1.1.15 yadi praiti prete 'maatyaaH praaciinaaviitinaH kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun aavapante /15/
paaMsu			before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his amaatyas and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders in the pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv.
paaMsu			when the raajagavii is killed, the participants 'bend their left knees and apply dust to their bodies' (Kashikar's translation). BharPS 1.5.1-2 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ (pitRmedha)
paaMsu			when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. BharPS 1.8.5 ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/(pitRmedha)
paaMsu			when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa, they throw dust on their hairs. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ (pitRmedha)
paaMzu			see paaMsu.
paaMzu			defilement by paaMzu is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.28d duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/
paaman			a skin disease. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 89f.
paaNDalaa		a Buddhist goddess, see caturmaatR.
paaNDara		Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 92, n. 3: paaNDara is explained by ApZS 18.14.2 as white (zveta). ZB and KatyZS have paaNDva, explained by the comm. as white or as red (cf. BAU 2.13, where paaNDara is associated with the moon, whereas KauSUp 4.3 associates this colour with the sun). The paaNDara garment seems to be the garment of king soma, who in BAU 2.1; 3.16 is described as paaNDaravaasas.
paaNDaravaasinii	a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the six maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2, dainichikyou, and other two texts. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.)
paaNDaravaasinii	a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2-3.
paaNDaravaasinii	her mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM padme paaNDaravaasini kuNDa kuNDa svaahaa //
paaNDaravaasinii	her mantra. darzanasparzanaabhyavazraavasmaraNena ca syaam ahaM sarvasattvaanaaM sarvavyaadhicikitsaka / tad yathaa / oM kaTe vikaTe kaTa vikaTa kaTaMkaTe bhagavati vijaye svaahaa // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 131]
paaNDaravaasinii	a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,7 avalokitezvarasyaadhastaan mahaagaurii paaNDaravaasinii mahaazvetaa daNDamalaNDaluhastaa kartavyaaH / tasyaadhastaad ekajaTaa raakSasii kaaryaaH / vikRtadaMSTrakapaalamaalaadhaariNyaa pratiSThaa sarvayajnopaviitii caturbhujaa. (in the description of the mahaakalpamaNDala)
paaNDava		their birth from kuntii, txt. padma puraaNa 1.13.
paaNDavadvaadaziivrata	see nirjalaa ekaadaziivrata. padma puraaNa 6.51.64 tataHprabhRti bhimena kRtaa hy ekaadazii zubhaa / paaNDavadvaadazii naamnaa loke khyaataa babhuuva.
paaNDavakuupamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.232.
paaNDavapuraaNa		bibl. Padmanabh Jaini, 2000, "dhik striitvam: Wailing of Women in the jaina paaNDavapuraaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 135-141.
paaNDavatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1.
paaNDavezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.61-62 paaNDavezvarakaM gatvaa snaanaM tatra samaacaret / akSayaM modate kaalam avadhyas tu suraasuraiH /61/ viSNulokaM tato gatvaa kriiDaabhogasamanvitaH / tatra bhuktvaa mahaabhogaan martyo raajaabhijaayate /62/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
paaNDavezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.86.
paaNDavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.233.
paaNDu			an auspicious color of the sun in all seasons. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
paaNDu			a bad color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
paaNDuguDa		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
paaNDukapota		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaNDunaatha		see paaNDuzilaa.
paaNDunaatha		a tiirtha near kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.71cd-72ab varaahapRSThacarame yataz chinnau mahaasurau (madhukaiTabhau) /71/ hariNaa tatra saMyaataH paaNDunaatha iti smRtaH / (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
paaNDunaatha		a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.99cd-100ab varaahaH paaNDunaathaakhyaH sthitas tatra harir yataH /99/ jaghane zirasii kRtvaa jaghaana madhukaiTabhau / (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
paaNDunaatha		his description as bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.133cd-134 bhairavaH paaNDunaathaz ca raktagauraz caturbhujaH /133/ gadaaM padmaM ca zaktiM ca cakraM caapi kareSu ca / bibhrad devyaaH purobhaage puujyo 'yaM viSNuruupadhRk /134/ (tripuraapuujaa)
paaNDunaatha		a bhairava in kaamaruupa, to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.53c bhairavaH paanDunaathaz ca. (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
paaNDunaatha		a tiirtha where viSNu named paaNDunaatha resides, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.64cd-69ab, 71-73ab rakSaHkuuTaat puurvadizi bhairava naama maadhavaH /64/ paaNDunaatha iti khyaato graavaruupeNa saMsthitaH / taM paaNDunaathaM satatam aSTaakSarabhavottaram /65/ tenaiva puujayed devaM paaNDunaathaahvayaM harim / varNeNa raktagauraangaM gadaapadmadharaM kare /66/ dakSiNe cakrazaktii ca baahubhyaam api bibhratam / caturbhujaM raktapadmasaMsthitaM mukuTojjvalam /67/ kuNDale bibhrataM zuddhe zriivatsoraskam uttamam / namo naaraayaNaayeti muulabiijena vaa hareH /68/ evaM saMpuujayed bhuupa caturvargasya siddhaye / ... sarvapaapaharaM puNyaM devalokaat samaagatam / kamaNDalusamudbhutaM brahmakuNDaamRtasrava /71/ hara me sarvapaapaani puNyaM svargaM ca saadhaya / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa tasmin sarojale /72/ paaNDunaathaM ca saMpuujya viSNusaayujyam aapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
paaNDunaatha		his description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.66cd-68ab varNeNa raktagauraangaM gadaapadmadharaM kare /66/ dakSiNe cakrazaktii ca baahubhyaam api bibhratam / caturbhujaM raktapadmasaMsthitaM mukuTojjvalam /67/ kuNDale bibhrataM zuddhe zriivatsoraskam uttamam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, paaNDunaatha).
paaNDura		see bindu.
paaNDuraaryaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.166 (1-8). devatiirtha (1d).
paaNDura chattra in the sun	see appearance of the sun.
paaNDura chattra in the sun	a bad appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.7.3cd-4ab aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /
paaNDurangamaahaatmya	Erik Reenberg Sand. 1994. The gopaalakaalaa as reflected in the paaNDurangamaahaatmya of prahlaada mahaaraaja and the abhangas of tukaaraama. in A. W. Entwistle and F. Mallison (eds.) Studies in South Asian Devotion Literature, pp. 121-134., Paris: 'Ecole Franzaise d'Extre"me-Orient. 
paaNDutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.116. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa)
paaNDuzilaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30d matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi)
paaNDuzilaa		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.84 urvazyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa spRSTvaa paaNDuzilaaM tathaa / niilakuuTaM samaaruhya punar yonau na jaayate /84/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
paaNDya			the moon called duSTalaangala is dangerous to the king of paaNDya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 dakSiNaviSaaNam ardhonnataM yadaa duSTalaangalaakhyaM tat / paaNDyanarezvaranidhanakRd udyogakaraM balaanaaM ca /10/
paaNi			see aardrapaaNi.
paaNi			see apihitapaaNi.
paaNi			see avaniktapaaNi.
paaNi			see darbhapaaNi.
paaNi			see hand.
paaNi			see hiraNyapaaNi.
paaNi			see paaNiprakSaalana.
paaNi			see vajrapaaNi.
paaNi			while putting two hands on the ground a mantra is recited. GobhGS 3.7.17 pazcaad agner bhuumau nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama/ saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ (zravaNaakarma)
paaNi			while putting two hands on the barhis a mantra is recited. GobhGS 3.9.11 pazcaad agner barhiSi nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya prati kSatre (prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu / prati praaNe prati tiSThaammi puSTau praty angeSu prati tiSThaamy aatmani // prati dyaavaapRthivyoH prati tiSThaami yajne // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.2-3)) ity etaa vyaahRtiir japati /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
paaNi			while putting two hands on the svastara a mantra is recited. GobhGS 3.9.16 samupaviSTeSu gRhapatiH svastare nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya syonaa pRthivi no bhava(anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma sapratho devaan(read daivaan) maa bhayaad (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.4)) ity etaam RcaM japati /16/ (aagrahaayaNii)
paaNigraaha		the bridegroom is called paaNigraaha. GobhGS 2.1.22 puurve kaTaante dakSiNataH paaNigraahasyopavizati /22/
paaNigrahaNa		see hand: seizing the hand.
paaNigrahaNa		see paaNigraaha.
paaNigrahaNa		as the main act of the wedding ceremony. GobhGS 2.1.11, 16 paaNigrahaNe purastaac chaalaayaa agnir upasamaahito bhavati /11/ ... atha yasyaaH paaNiM grahiiSyan bhavati ... /16/
paaNihoma		a special form of the zraaddha without using the fire. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,22-23] abhyanujnaayaaM26 paaNiSv eva iti braahmaNaanaaM paaNihomo bhuktazeSeNa vocchiSTaante niparaNaM yathaa braahma27Naan aacchaadanaantair abhyarcya bhojanaarthaad annaad uddhRtya sarpiSaanktvaa homapraznaM vinaiva28 braahmaNapaaNiSu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan antardhaaya mekSaNena paaNinaa vaa taabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam29 dve dve aahutii juhoti sarveSu vigRhya vaikaikaaM naatra mekSaNaanupraharaNam / yadi paaNinaa166,1 juhuyaat savyena caavadaanaM saMpaadayed atha bhuktazeSenocchiSTaante piNDaan nipRNiiyaan nehaagne2 tam adyeti.
paaNihoma		a special form of the zraaddha without using the fire. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-7 atha vai bhavati kiM cid yajnasya vaativelaM vaa zraddhaayuktasya tattvavidaH /1/ paatram aasaadya nakSatre vaa braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaamantrayate bhavatsv evaagnaukaraNaM piNDaaz ca ity eva bruuyaat /2/ tathety uktas teSaaM sapavitreSu paaNiSu tilodakaM dadaati / tathaalaMkRtya dadaati / tathaiva bhuktavatsu ca dadaati /3/ nocchiSTaM parisamuuhati /4/ atra triin piNDaan dadaati braahmaNebhyo dakSiNataH /5/ vijnaayate ca braahmaNo vai sarvaa devataaH eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yad braahmaNaH iti /6/ hutam evaasya bhavati /7/
paaNikacchapa		see paaNikacchapikaa.
paaNikacchapa		or kuurmapRSTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.8-12 raktaM puSpaM gRhiitvaa tu karaabhyaaM paaNikacchapam / baddhvaa kuryaat tataH pazcaad dahanaplavanaadikam /8/ vaamahastasya tarjanyaaM dakSiNasya kaniSThikaam / tathaa dakSiNatarjanyaaM vaamaanguSThaM niyojayet /9/ unnataM dakSiNaanguSThaM vaamasya madhyamaadikaaH / anguliir yojayet pRSThe dakSiNasya karasya ca /10/ vaamasya pitRtiithena madhyamaanaamike tathaa / adhomukhe tu te kuryaad dakSiNasya karasya ca /11/ kuurmapRSThasamaM pRSThaM kuryaad dakSiNahastataH / evaM baddhaH sarvasiddhiM dadaati paaNikacchapaH /12/
paaNikacchapikaa	kaalikaa puraaNa 57.72ab paaNikacchapikaaM kuryaat kuurmamantreNa saadhakaH.
paaNikacchapikaa	kaalikaa puraaNa 63.77cd-78ab paaNikacchapikaaM kRtvaa cintanaM yonimudrayaa /77/ aadau madhye ca kartavyaM kramaad vetaalabhairava / (tripuraapuujaa)
paaNikhaata		see paaNikhyaata.
paaNikhaata		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.75 paaNikhaate naraH snaatvaa tarpayitvaa ca devataaH / raajasuuyam avaapnoti RSilokaM ca gacchati /75/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
paaNikhaata		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.53 paaNikhaate naraH snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpya maanavaH / avaapnuyaat raajasuuyaM saaMkhyaM yogaM ca vindati /53/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
paaNikhyaata		see paaNikhaata.
paaNikhyaata		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.85 paaNikhyaate naraH snaatvaa tarpayitvaa ca devataaH / avaapnute raajasuuyam RSilokaM ca gacchati /85/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
paaNimukha		see braahmaNahasta.
paaNimukha		the pitRs have the hands of the braahmaNas as mouth; the offering for the pitRs are done on the hand of the braahmaNas. AzvGS 4.7.22 agnimukhaa vai devaaH paaNimukhaaH pitara iti hi braahmaNam /22/
paaNini			bibl. Paul Kiparsky,1979, paaNini as a Variationist, Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.
paaNini			his date. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 339: .. sei auf Thieme, StII 8/9 [1982]3 (vgl. auch H. Scharfe, Grammatical Literature, Wiesbaden 1977, p. 88) verwiesen: "not later, possibly even earlier, than 500 B.C.".
paaNiprakSaalana	see 'washing of the hand'.
paana			see gandhapaana.
paana			see madhupaana.
paana			see maireyapaana.
paana			see mariicapaana.
paana			see suraapaana.
paana			drinks for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.5 devadaaruNi raasnaayaaM madhureSu drumeSu ca / siddhaM sarpiz ca sakSiiraM paanam asmai prayojayet /5/
paana			drinks recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.116-117 paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
paanakaama		see kaama.
paanakaama		anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati /
paanaagaara		see tavern.
paanagoSThii		bibl. P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 28.
paanagoSThii		illustrations in gandhaara art, Sugimoto Takushuu, 1984, "Inshu kai kou," p. 91, n. 1.
paanagoSThii		cf. V. Raghavan, 1979, Festivals, sports and pastimes of India, p. 49. materials from the jaatakas.
paanagoSThii		caraka saMhitaa 2.24.73-77; 78-81; 82, three kinds of paanagoSThii, i.e. saatvika, raajasika, taamasika. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 17, n. 1-6, p. 18, n.1.
paanagoSThii		aSTaangahRdaya 4.7.76. (P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 28.)
paanagoSThii		kaamasuutra 1.4.22-23. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 16, n. 5.
paanakadaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.49-53.
paanasa			a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of paanasa.
paancaala		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
paancaala		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
paancaala		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/
paancaala		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
paancaala		? a demon: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.21-22 ekaadaze 'pi paancaalo bhavamadhye 'pi bhiiSaNaH / uurdhvakezo 'tiraktaakSo jaato hrasvatanru dRDhaH /21/ paapo dharmadhvajo rakSo devatojjhitamaalyadhRk / sa daNDapaazikena-eva vRkSaagre hy avalaMvitaH //22//.
paancaalii		a goddes: HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,8] durgaapaancaalyau priiyetaam.
paancajanya		viSNu's weapons such as the gadaa called kaumodakii, tha khaDga called nandaka and the zankha called paancajanya to strenghen oneself. stuti and stava, no. 402, p. 252. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.)
paancaraatra		see caturvyuuha.
paancaraatra		see heretics.
paancaraatra		see pancaraatravid.
paancaraatra		see paramasaMhitaa.
paancaraatra		bibl. Schrader, F. O. 1916. Reprint 1973. Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhnya saMhitaa. Madras: Adyar Library.
paancaraatra            bibl. Hazra, Records, p.58.
paancaraatra            bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
paancaraatra		bibl. V. Raghavan, 1965, "The name paancaraatra: with an analysis of the sanatkumaara-saMhitaa in manuscript," JAOS 85: 73-78.
paancaraatra		bibl. Gupta, Sanjukta. 1971. The caturvyuuha and the vizaakhayuupa in the paancaraatra. Brahmavidya, Bulletin of the Adyar Library, vol.35, Pt.3-4, pp. 189-204.
paancaraatra		bibl. H. Daniel Smith, 1972, "The `three gems' of the paancaraatraagama canon: an appraisal," vimarza 1,1: 45-51.
paancaraatra		bibl. Smith, H. D. 1975. A Descriptive Bibliography of the Printed Texts of the paancaraatraagama. Vol. 1. GOS 158. 1975. [K17:527:1]
paancaraatra		bibl. H. Daniel Smith, 1978, The Smith aagama collection: Sanskrit books and manuscripts relating to paancaraatra studies: a descriptive catalog, Syracuse: Maxwell School of Citizenship and Public Affairs.
paancaraatra		bibl. H. Daniei Smith, 1978-79, "paancaraatra literature in perspectivem" Journal of Ancient Indian History 12: 45-58.
paancaraatra		bibl. Smith, H. D. 1980. A Descriptive Bibliography of the Printed Texts of the paancaraatraagama. Vol. 2, An annotated index to selected topics. GOS 168. Baroda. [K17:527:2]
paancaraatra		bibl. S. Gupta, 1983, "The changing pattern of paancaraatra initiation: A case study in the reinterpretation of ritual," D.J. Hoens Felicitation Volume, Utrecht, pp. 69-89.
paancaraatra		bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Die madhu-kaiTabha-Episode und ihre Bearbeitung in der Vorstellungen des paancaraatra," ZDMG 137: 78-109. mahaabhaarata, puraaNa, aniruddha, saMkarSaNa.
paancaraatra		bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, 1989, "The paancaraatra attitude to mantra," in Understanding mantras, ed. by H.P. Alper, pp. 224-248.
paancaraatra		bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1990, "Names of the Alphabets in some paancaraatra saMhitaas," Tatsuo Nishida, ed., Higashi ajia ni okeru bunka kouryuu to gengo sesshoku no kenkyuu: chuugoku, chibetto, indo wo chuushin ni, Kyoto University, Faculty of Letters, pp. 21-64.
paancaraatra		bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, Empirical Time and the vyuuhaantara Gods of the paancaraatra, in Ritual and History, A Volume of Essays in Honour of Prof. Jan Heesterman, ed. by A. W. van der Hock et al., Brill, Leiden, pp. 164-178.
paancaraatra		bibl. S. Gupta, 1992, "yoga and antaryaaga in paancaraatra," in Goudriaan, ed., Ritual and Speculation in early Tantrism: Studies in honor of A. Padoux, pp. 175-208.
paancaraatra		bibl. M. Matsubara, 1994, paancaraatra saMhitaas and early vaiSNava theology, Delhi.
paancaraatra		bibl. Marion Rastelli, 1999, "Zum Verstaendnis des paancaraatra von der Herkunft seiner saMhitaas," WZKS XLIII: 51-94.
paancaraatra		bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism in the study of zaivism, the pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantras" in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 1-47.
paancaraatra		bibl. Hiroaki Ikebe, 2002, "paancaraatra Elements in the madhva's Doctrine," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (95)-(97). (In Japanese)
paancaraatra		bibl. Marzenna, Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, 2003, paancaraatra scripture in the process of change: a study of paramasaMhitaa, Vienna: De Nobili Research Library.
paancaraatra		bibl. Marzenna Cserniak-Drozdzowicz, 2006, "viSNusaMhitaa's five-fold classifications and the explanation of the name paancaraatra," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 131-147.
paancaraatra		bibl. Marion Rastelli, 2006, Die Tradition des paancaraatra im Spiegel der paaramezvarasaMhitaa = Baitraege zur Kultur- und Geistesgeschichte Asiend, 51, Wien: Verlag der oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaft.
paancaraatra		early paancaraatra and the naaraayaNiiyaparvan of the mahaabhaarata, G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, pp. 233-235.
paancaraatra		viSNusmRti knows the paancaraatra system, as the vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha incarnations and the arcaa form of viSNu are mentioned, giving preeminence to vaasudeva among the divinities (see ch. 67). V. Krishnamacharya, Intr. viSNusmRti xiii. viSNu smRti 67.2 vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ (vaizvadeva)
paancaraatra		mbh 12.337.1 saaMkhyaM yogaM paancaraatraM vedaaraNyakam eva ca / jnaanaany etaani brahmarSe lokeSu pracaranti ha // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 163, n. 327.)
paancaraatra		mbh 12.337.59 saaMkhyaM yogaH paancaraatraM vedaaH paazupataM tathaa / jnaanaany etaani raajarSe viddhi naanaamataani vai // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 163, n. 327.)
paancaraatra		varaaha puraaNa 66.10-11b: I (naaraayaNa) am attainable to those people (also) who, being unable to acquire (knowledge of) the vedas, worship me after the direction of the paancaraatras. Hazra, Records, p.261.
paancaraatra            Paolo Magnone, 1987, "The avataara myths of the zankara-giitaa in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa," Purara, 29, p. 15.
paancaraatra		puujaavidhi according to the paancaraatra described in kaalikaa puraaNa 80.
paancaraatrika		saamavidhaana 1.3.9 [41,13; 42,3; 11] athaataH paancaraatrikaaNaam / vriihiyavau bhojanam asauhityam / ante tv agnyaadir uktaH kalpaH (see saamavidhaana 1.3.8).
paancavaaja		see saaman.
paancavaaja		PB 14.11.25-26 (Caland Auswahl 278).
paancavaaja		JB 3.228 (Caland Auswahl 277-278).
paanc dev		see paanc piir.
paanc piir		see paanc dev.
paanc piir		Richard Greeven, 1892, The Heroes Five, Allahabad: Pioneer Press.
paanc piir		G.W. Briggs, 1920, The Religious Life of India, The chamaars, Calcutta: Association Press, pp. 147-148: "In some parts of the country a group known as the Five saints (paanc piir) are revered. The names of the five are not always the same and many are found in the list. We have in these a grouping according to a lucky number, five. They are better known towards the Punjab. The names of the five are, for the most part, of local significance, and many of them are names of Mussulmans. For these five Chamars set up five pegs in their homes. Among the five are (1) shekH sarwaar, who is buried at Hardwar. He is worshipped with offerings of very thick bread and coarse flour. (2) miraan saahib is a headless horseman who has a dargah at Amroha. He has a brother, (3) giar samadaan. Both of these brothers have shrines at Bijnor. (4) gaazi miaan, who died at Bahraich in 1034, in early life, is sometimes reckoned amongst the five. (5) gaazi saalaar (baRa miyaan, baale miyaan, masuud saalaa gaazi) is now the patron saint of the inhabitants of the Britisch cantonments of North India. (Note 1: Legends of the Punjab, Vol. I, No. V, and notes.)
paanc piir		W. Crooke, 1926, The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India, pp. 165-166.
paanc piir		W. Crooke, 1926, The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of Northern India, pp. 202-203: The panj piir: The most eminent of the piirs are, of course, the panj piir, or five original saints of Islam. They were - the Prophet muhammad, `ali, his cousin-german and adopted son, faatima, the daughter of the Prophet and wife of `ali, and their sons, hasan and husain, whose tragical fate is commemorated with such ardent sympathy at the annual celebration of the muHarram. But by modern Indian Muhammadans the name is usually applied to five leading saints -- bahaa-ud-diin zikariya of Multan, SHaah ruqa-i-aalam Hazrat of Lucknow, SHaah SHams tabriiz of Multan, SHaiKH jalaal maKHduum jahaaniyaan jahaangaSHt of Uchcha in Multan, and baabaa SHaiKH farid-ud-diin SHakkarganj of Pak Patan. Another enumeration gives the caar piir or four great saints as `ali and his successors in saintship --KHwaajah Hasan basri, KHwaajah Habiib `ajmi, `bdul waahid. Another list of piirs of Upper India gives their names as GHaazii miyaan, piir hathiile, sister 's son of GHaazi miyaan, piil jaliil of Lucknow, and piir muHammad of Jaunpur. It is, in fact, impossible to find a generally recognized catalogue of these worthies, and modern Islam is no less subject to periodical change than other religions organized on a less rigid system. Note 1: The five piirs give their name to the piir panjaal pass in Kashmir (Jarett, aa'iin-i akbari, ii. 372, note. For another list of the piirs see Temple's Legends of the Panjab, ii, 372, note.)
paanc piir		bibl. R.C. Temple, Legends of the Panjab, Patiala: Language Dept, I, 98-120.
paanc piir		Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 156: paanc piiriya, a group of five saints whose names differ in various regions, and honoured by a group of low-caste Hindus as well as a tribe of Muslim musicians (note 6), seem to have represented originally the five rivers of the Punjab, though their veneration extended in north India as far east as eastern Bengal. Note 6: W. Crooke, The Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India, Allahabad, 1893, 202-203.
paanc piir		Kerrin G.V. Schwerin, 1981, "Saint Worship in Indian Islam: The Legend of the Martyr Salar Masud Ghazi," in Imtiaz Ahmad, ed., Ritual and Religion among Muslims in India, pp. 146-151.
paanc piir		Diane M. Coccari, 1989, "The Bir Babas of Banaras and the Deified Dead," in A. Hiltebeitel, ed., Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees, pp. 254-256.
paankta			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 131.
paankta			:: agni, see agni :: paankta (KS).
paankta			:: anna. PB 5.2.7.
paankta			:: itara aatman, see itara aatman :: paankta (PB).
paankta			:: idaM sarvam (TB).
paankta			:: pazu, see pazu :: paankta (ZB).
paankta			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: paankta (ZB).
paankta			:: puruSa, see puruSa :: paankta (MS, AB, PB, KB).
paankta			:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: paankta (KS).
paankta			:: yajna, see yajna :: paankta (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB).
paanktaaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: paankta (KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, JB).
paankti			the philosophy of the paankti: TU 1.8. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 318.)
paanktra		pitRs are worshipped by offering paanktra (a mouse), kaza, maanthiilava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal)
paapa			PW. 2) n. a) Uebel, schlimmer Zustand, schlechtes Ergehen, Missgeschick, Unheil.
paapa			see anRta.
paapa			see biijaaMza, vRddhyaMza, bhogaaMza.
paapa			see dazapaapa.
paapa			see enas.
paapa			see evil.
paapa			see kuuTa.
paapa			see paapakarma.
paapa			see paapman.
paapa			see paapotsaaraNakarma.
paapa			see precaution.
paapa			see purification: objects from which one is to be purified.
paapa			see sin.
paapa			see speaking bad of.
paapa			bibl. H. Hartog, 1939, Zur Frage des fruehvedischen Suendenbegriffes, thesis Marburg. (Mentioned in Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 154.)
paapa			bibl. R.P. Das, 1981, paapa und paapman im zatapathabraahmaNa, typewritten MA-thesis, Hamburg.
paapa			bibl. Koji Kumagai, "paapa- on divination literature," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1097-1102.
paapa			worshipped, cf. a muurti of paapa is made and given to a brahmin, a description/dhyaana of paapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.39cd-41, 43cd-45 paapasya pratimaa kaaryaa raudravaktraatibhiiSaNaa /39/ khaDgahastaativikRtaa sarvalokamayii nRpa / tilaprasthopari sthaapyaa kRSNavastraabhiveSTitaa /40/ karaviirakusumaapiiDaa calatkaancanakuNDalaa / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaa kRSNo me priiyataam iti /41/ ... niilotpaladalazyaamaz caturdaMSTraz caturbhujaH /43/ aSTaSaSThaikanayanaH zankukarNo mahaasvanaH / jaTii dvijihvas taamasyo mRgaraajatanucchadaH /44/ cintaniiyo mahaadevo yasya ruupaM na vidyate / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
paapa			worshiped as a deva, contents. padma puraaNa 6.124.71-81ab: 71-72 an image of paapa is prepared, 73-75ac worship of paapa by the names of dharma, 75d-77 braahmaNapuujana, 78-79ab effects, 79cd-81ab description/dhyaana of paapa as mahaadeva.  (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
paapa			worshiped as a deva, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.124.71-81ab paapasya pratimaa kaaryaa raudravastraatibhiiSaNaa / khaDgahastaa viniSkraantaa lohadaMSTraa karaalinii /71/ tilaprasthopari sthaapyaa kRSNavastraabhiveSTitaa / raktapuSpakRtaapiiDaa jvalatkaancanakuNDalaa /72/ saMpuujya parayaa bhaktyaa dharmaraajasya naamabhiH / idam uccaarayen mantraM gRhiitakusumaanjaliH /73/ yad anyajanmani kRtam iha janmani vaa punaH / paapaM prazamam aayaatu tava paadaprasaadataH /74/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat pratimaaM taaM ca kaancaniim / kRtvaa puujaaM yathaazaktyaa vipraaNaaM vedavaadinaam /75/ priitayed eva devasya kRSNadyaakliSTakarmaNaH / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM dharmo me priiyataam iti /76/ vaacakaaya pradaatavyaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa / dadyaad dhiraNyaM gaaz caiva kRSNo me priiyataam iti /77/ kRtakRtyasthito bhuutvaa viraktaH saMyato bhavet / anyeSaam api daatavyaM svazaktyaa daanam uttamam /78/ zaantacitto niraparaadhaH paraM padam avaapnuyaat / niilotpaladalazyaamaz caturdaMSTraz caturbhujaH /79/ aSTapaadaikanayanaH zankukarNaH kharasvanaH / jaDii dvijihvas taamrokSo mRgaraajatanucchadaH /80/ cintaniiyo mahaadevo yasya ruupaM na vidyate / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
paapaankuzaa ekaadazii	see paazaankuzaa ekaadazii.
paapaankuzaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.59.1-28. aazvina, zukla, ekaadazii, viSNu. jaagaraNa 17a. (tithivrata)
paapaavaraNa		see aavaraNa.
paapaavaraNa		to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi)
paapabuddhi		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
paapabuddhi		her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha).
paapacaila		the second paapacaila is given to a bad man(?). KauzS 63.1-2 yad akSeSv iti (AV 12.3.52) samaanavasanau bhavataH /1/ dvitiiyaM tat paapacailaM bhavati tan manuSyaadhamaaya dadyaad ity eke /2/ (savayajna)
paapa caturvidha	ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.12 daaridryaM rogaduHkhaM ca piiDanaM zatrusaMbhavam / paapaM caturvidhaM taavad yaavan naarcayate zivam /12/
paapa gandha (mantra)	:: kaza (mantra), see kaza (mantra) :: paapa gandha (mantra) (BaudhZS).
paapagraha		see kruuragraha.
paapahaarikaas		as eight zaktis. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.29cd-31ab zaktyaSTakaM tathaa caanyat tannaamaani ca me zRNu /29/ jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii paapanaazinii / unmiilanii vanjulii ca trispRzaatha vivardhanaa /30/ etaabhiH zaktibhir yuktaM lokadikpaalavarjitam / (in the aparaadhazatavrata)
paapakarma		see bad deeds.
paapakarma		see bhedabuddhi.
paapakarma		see brahmahatyaa.
paapakarma		see condemned practice.
paapakarma		see duSkarma.
paapakarma		see gohatyaa.
paapakarma		see good deed.
paapakarma		see karmavipaaka.
paapakarma		see mahaapaataka.
paapakarma		see paapakRt.
paapakarma		see paapapuruSa.
paapakarma		see paataka.
paapakarma		see sukarma.
paapakarma		see zubhakarma.
paapakarma		of three kinds: made by kaaya, vaac and manas. AVPZ 9.2.8 yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
paapakarma		of three kinds: made by kaaya, vaac and manas: their paapanaaza. ziva puraaNa 1.12.37d-40ab kaayikaM vaacikaM tathaa /37/ maanasaM ca tathaa paapaM taadRzaM naazayed dvijaaH / maanasaM vajralepaM tu kalpaM kalpaanugaM (>kalpakalpaanugaM) tathaa /38/ dhyaanaad eva hi tan nazyen naanyathaa naazam Rcchati / vaacikaM japajaalena kaayikaM kaayazoSaNaat /39/ daanaad dhanakRtaM nazyen naanyathaa kalpakoTbhiH /
paapakarma		enumeration of paapas: paapas made in different stages of life, in other births, at different times of a day and other kinds of paapas will perish. AVPZ 9.2.7-8; 9.3.3cd-5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
paapakarma		an enumeration. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,7-9] atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa7 mithyaa vaacaraty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyasya vaa pratigRhNaaty anaazyaa8nnasya vaannam aznaaty acaraNiiyena vaa carati / tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti /9 na hi karma kSiiyata iti / kuryaat tv eva / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paapakarma		an enumeration. GautDhS 19.2 atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa lipyate yathaitad ayaajyayaajanam abhakSyabhakSaNam avadyavadanaM ziSTasyaatikriyaa pratiSiddhasevanam iti /2/ tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti miimaaMsante /3/ na kuryaad ity aahuH /4/ na hi karma kSiiyata iti /5/ kuryaad ity aparam /6/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paapakarma		an enumeration. BaudhDhS 3.10.2-6 atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa /2/ mithyaa vaa caraty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyasya vaa pratigRhNaaty anaazyaannasya vaannam aznaaty acaraNiiyena vaa carati /3/ tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti /4/ na hi karma kSiiyata iti /5/ kuryaat tv eva /6/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paapakarma		an enumeration. VasDhS 22.1 atha khalv ayaM puruSo mithyaa vyaakaroty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyaM vaa pratigRhNaaty anannaM vaaznaaty acaraNiiyam evaacarati /1/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paapakarma		an enumeration of ten sins/dazapaapa. manu 12.5-7.
paapakarma		an enumeration of ten sins. naarada puraaNa 2.43.61-63 adattaanaam upaadaanaM hiMsaa caivaavidhaanataH / paradaaropasevaa ca kaayikaM trividhaM smRtam /61/ paaruSyam anRtaM vaapi paizunyaM caapi sarvazaH / asaMbaddhapralaapaz ca vaacikaM syaac caturvidham /62/ paradravyeSv abhidhyaanaM manasaaniSTacintanam / vitathaabhinivezaz ca maanasaM trividhaM smRtam /63/ (gangaapuujana)
paapakarma		an enumeration, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.43.6-9. (varNavyavasthaavarNana)
paapakarma		an enumeration, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1cd-ab suraapo brahmahaa goghno bhiirur bhagnavato 'pi vaa / gurughaatii svasRgaamii paradaararataz ca yaH /2/ mucyate paatakaiH sarvair dattvaa kaancanadhenukaam / (hemadhenudaana)
paapakarma		txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 14. Hazra, Upapurana 1, 314.
paapakarma		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.9.8-28. (daana) (karmavipaaka. offended against the earth/pRthivii/bhuumi)
paapakarma		txt. padma puraaNa 2.67.3-104. (karmavipaaka)
paapakarma		txt. padma puraaNa 6.129.80-88. (maaghasnaana) (an enumeration)
paapakarma		txt. padma puraaNa 6.253.94-124ab. (viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaara) (an enumeration)
paapakarma		txt. padma puraaNa 7.7.57-62. (gangaamaahaatmya) (an enumeration)
paapakarma		txt. padma puraaNa 7.19.95-111ab. With a refrain of "sa maaM nayati zatrutaam" or "teSaaM ruSTo 'smy ahaM sadaa". (haripuujaakartRmaahaatmya) (an enumeration)
paapakarma		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.29.32-47. (kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya) (an enumeration)
paapakarma		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.118. (zaastroktaviruddhavarNaazramadharmakaariNaaM nirayagamana) (an enumeration with the refrain `te vai nirayagaaminaH')
paapakarma		an enumeration, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.43.6-9 caNDakarmaa vikarmastho brahmahaa gurutalpagaH / steno goghnaH suraapaaNaH parastriiramaNapriyaH /6/ mithyaavaadii madonmatto naastiko vedanindakaH / graamayaajakanirgrathau bahudoSo duraasadaH /7/ niSiddhaacaarasaMsevii coraz caaTo madoddhataH / dhuurto naTaH zaThaH paapii sarvaazii sarvavikrayii /8/ vaaGmanaHkaayajair duSTair hataa ye braahmaNaadhamaaH / te na zuddhiM vrajantiiha api yajnazatair api /9/ zuudraaNaaM yaany aniSTaani saMpadyante svabhaavataH / vipraaNaam api taany eva nirvipraani bhavanti na /10/ tasmaad mantro 'gnihotraM vaa vedyaaM pazuvadho 'pi vaa / hetavo na hi vipratve zuudraiH zakyaa kriyaa yathaa /11/ (varNaazramadharma)
paapakRt		see sukRt.
paapakRtyaa		see evil power.
paapakRtyaa		zakra is separated from paapakRtyaa. AV 3.31.2b vy aartyaa pavamaano vi zakraH paapakRtyayaa / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa //
paapakSaya		see paapanaazana.
paapakSaya		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,20-22].
paapalakSaNaa		a rite to remove bad characteristcis of a bride. try to find `patighnii' in other CARDs.
paapalakSaNaa		a rite to remove bad characteristcis of a bride, see vadhuupariikSaa.
paapalakSaNaa		a rite to remove bad characteristcis of a bride. KauzS 42.19-21 nirlakSmyam iti (AV 1.18) paapalakSaNaayaa mukham ukSaty anvRcaM dakSiNaat kezastukaat /19/ palaazena phaliikaraNaan hutvaa zeSaM pratyaanayati /20/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaani savyaayaaM paadapaarSNyaaM nidadhaati /21/
paapamaraNa		see durmaraNa.
paapamaraNa		a case of paapamaraNa. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,4-10]. (praayazcitta of the pitRmedha)
paapamocana		see paapanaazana.
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.89 ambayo yanti yaa proktaa navarcas (RV 1.23.16-24) tv abhiSecaniiH / aayuSyaas taaH pariproktaa bhaiSajyaaH paapamocaniiH //
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.117 yathaa munjaad iveSiikaa tathaa paapaat pramucyate / jaatavedasa ity aadi (RV 1.99) sadaa svastyayane japet //
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.124cd-125ab japann indram iti (RV 1.106) snaato vaizvadevaM tu saptakam /124/ mucyate juhvad aajyaM tu vizvasmaad eva so 'MhasaH.
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.128-129 viireSv apatyagoSTheSu duHsvapne ripram aatmanaH / maa no mahaantam ity aabhyaaM (RV 1.114.7-8) triraatropoSitaH zuciH /128/ audumbariis tu juhuyaad dadhimadhvaajyasamskRtaaH / suuktena juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca karmaNaaM /129/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.131-132 tiSThann udyantam aadityaM samitpaaNiH zuciH sadaa / citram ity (RV 1.115) upatiSTheta suuktenaanena bhaaskaram /131/ atistavena caitena nityaM madhyaMdine ravim / gRNann apohate ripraM praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii /132/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.167cd-168ab abhizasyeta yo mohaat kuryaad vaa karma garhitam /167/ snaatvaa bhunjaJ japed apsu ambiity (RV 2.41.16) Rcam atandritaH /
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.38 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ (gaayatriividhi)
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.58-62 ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.125-126 enasvii vaabhizasto vaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / somaaraudraM japet suuktaM (RV 6.74) kRtsnam eno vyapohati /125/ juhuyaad vaa ya etaabhir Rgbhir nityaM dhRtavrataH / vaaruNebhyo sa paazebhyo mucyate zam tathaapnuyaat /126/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.150-151 yat kiM cit paatakaM kuryaat karmaNaa manasaa giraa / yat kiM cedaM varuNeti (RV 7.89.5) RcaM japtvaa pramucyate /150/ agamyaagamane caitat praayazcittaM vidhiiyate / anyatra gurutalpaac ca tasmaat paapaat pramucyate /151/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.152-153 dvaadazaaham abhunjaanaH svagotraagamane japet / ardhamaasam abhunjaanaH sakhidaareSu saMvasan /152/ idam aapaH pravahata (RV 1.23.22-24) yat kiM cedam Rcam (RV 7.89.5) punaH / iti caitaa japed apaH pravizyaiteSu karmasu /153/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.162 zam agnir agnibhiz ceti (RV 8.18.9) prapadyed vaayubhaaskarau / agniM prathamataH stutvaa mahatkrcchraat pramucyate //
paapamocanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.2. In the ayodhyaamaahaatmya.
paapamocanii ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.80-82. caitra, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
paapamocanii ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.46.1-49. caitra, kRSNa, ekaadazii. vratakathaa 6-46: caitraratha (vana), medhaavin (RSi), manjughoSaa (apsaras), their love, by the zaapa of medhaavin manjughoSaa became pizaacii. paapamocaniivrata, paapamocanikaavrata. (tithivrata)
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.165-167 aadyaani triiNi suuktaani (RV 1.1-3) panca caagre bRhaann iti (RV 10.1-5) / SaT tathaanyaani suuktaani (10.186-191) agniM nara itoti (RV 7.1) ca /165/ prakRtaaniiti (RV 8.32-45) caadhyaayaM bhojanaat praak paThed idam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /166/ praagbhojanam idaM brahma maanavaanaaM maharSiNaam / puurvaahNe japato nityam arthasiddhiH paraa bhavet /167/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 2.171cd-172ab praazniiyaaj japato 'traasti praznaM kRtvaa pramaaNataH /171/ tasmaat puurvaahNiko 'dhyaayaH smRto 'yaM ripranaazanaH (RV 8.32-45) //
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 3.1-2ab svaadiSThayeti gaayatriiH paavamaaniir (RV 9.1-67) japed dvijaH / pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tu paavamaaniir Rco japet /1/ prayato 'psu nimajyaazu sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 3.7 kRtvaa doSaant sumahato 'py apeyaadiin prapiiya ca / japtvaa taratsamandiiyaM (RV 9.58) pravizyaapaH tryahaac chuciH //
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 3.15cd-17ab paavamaanaM paraM hy etad rapasaam apanodanam (RVKh 3.10) /15/ praaNaan aayamya ca dhyaayed ante devaan pitRRnn RSiin / upoSyaajyaM ca juhuyaad agniM somam ca puujayet /16/ sarasvatiiM caarcayeta payo'mbumadhusarpiSaa /
paapamocana		release from sins unknowingly committed in the night and in the day. Rgvidhaana 3.32-33 praatar utthaaya satataM kuryaad maarjanam aatmanaH / raatrau kRtasya paapasya avijnaatasya niSkRtiH /32/ saayaM ca nityam etaabhiH (RV 10.9) kuryaad maarjanam aatmanaH / divaa kRtasya paapasya avijnaatasya niSkRtiH /33/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 3.55 (3.10.5) asyaiva cottamarg ekaa (RV 10.37.12) yayainobhyaH pramucyate / tayaajyaM juhuyaan nityam enobhyo vipramucyate //
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 3.132 (3.25.5) vidyaa vaizvaanarii caasya svakaayasthaa prakaazate / haviSyapaantiiyam (RV 10.88) abhyasya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /132/
paapamocana		as a result of yoga. Rgvidhaana 3.203cd-205 (3.33.2cd-4) evaM yukto mahaatmaanam aatmaanaM pratipadyate /203/ yadi syaat sukRtii zuddho yadi vaa paapakRttamaH / upalabhya paraM brahma gatiM jnaatvaa bhavec chuciH /204/ sarvapaapaanubaddhaz ced buddhvaiva tat prayato japet / api jijnaasanaad eva gaccheta paramaaM gatim /205/
paapamocana		as a result of the puruSasuuktajapa. Rgvidhaana 3.211-218 (3.39.5-40.7) japec caiva sadaa snaataH pavitram idam uttamam / api paatakasaMyuktaH kaalena sukRtii bhavet /211/ tapaHparaayaNo nityaM satyavaag anasuuyakaH / japann etam RSiM vipraH kaalena sa vanii bhavet /212/ yena yena ca kaamena japed imam RSiM sadaa / sa sa kaamaH samRddhaH syaac chraddadhaanasya kurvataH /213/ homaM vaapy athavaa jaapyam upahaaram atho carum / kurviita yena kaamena tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /214/ jnaatizraiSThyaM mahadvittaM yazo loke paraaM gatim / paapena vipramokSas tu tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /215/ jnaanagamyaM paraM suukSmaM vyaapya sarvam avasthitam / graahyam atyantayatnena brahmaabhyeti sanaatanam /216/ sahasraziirSeti suuktaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / vedagarbhazariireNa sa vai naaraayaNa smRtaH /217/ brahmendrarudraparjanyaa atra suukte vyavasthitaaH / atrastham etad draSTavyaM jagat sthaavarajangamam /218/
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 4.17cd-18ab (4.4.2cd-3ab) paapmopahatam aatmaanaM yo manyeta vicakSaNaH /17/ sa japen niyato bhuutvaa laghu manyeta paapmanaa /
paapamocana		Rgvidhaana 4.19cd-20ab (4.4cd-5ab) natam ity aSTakaM suuktaM (RV 10.126) vaizvadevaM japan muniH /19/ kRtsnaM tu kalmazaM hatvaa vizvair devaiH sahaasate /
paapamocana		raatriivrata to secure the apunarjanma. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ iti prayata aatmavaant suuktaM tu manasaa japet / saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ raatriisuuktaM japann eva taM kaalaM pratipadyate / na yoniM punar aayaati sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /28/
paapamocana		japa of the aghamarSaNa. Rgvidhaana 4.120-122ab (4.23.5-24.2ab) pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tu japed evaaghamarSaNam / apaH pravizya yaz caitat triH paThet susamaahitaH /120/ yathaazvamedhaavabhRthas taadRzaM manur abraviit / yathaazvamedhaH kraturaaT sarvapaapapraNodanaH /121/ tathaaghamarSaNaM suuktaM sarvapaapapraNodanam /
paapamocana		by the ayutajapa to the yoni. yonitantra 2.12 yonimukhe mukhaM dattvaa prajaped ayutaM yadi / ayutajanmaarjitaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati //
paapamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,6-8] udake ekapaadaM prakSipya sthale eka eva taavajjvaped(>taavaj japed?) yaavad udakasthaM paadaM laghur bhavati / tataH paapaan mukto bhavati /
paapamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,9-11] bodhivRkSamuule bhagavataH aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamiddhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM juhuyaat / aatmaanam uddizya / sarvapaapair mukto bhavati /
paapamocanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.2. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
paapamokSa		see paapamocana.
paapamokSa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.8c tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/
paapanaazana		see dhuutapaapman.
paapanaazana		see paapahaariNii.
paapanaazana		see paapahara.
paapanaazana		see paapakSaya.
paapanaazana		see paapamocana.
paapanaazana		see paapapramocana.
paapanaazana		see paapanaazinii.
paapanaazana		tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.1ab tiladhenuM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazaniim /
paapanaazana		tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.2.7-8; 9.3.3cd-5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/
paapanaazana		the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.3.1 sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH //
paapanaazana		cf. AVPZ 70.9.1 tatra zaantiM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / divyatantravid aacaaryo yayaa phalam avaapnuyaat //
paapanaazana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,11-12].
paapanaazana		or paapapraNaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,13].
paapanaazanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya)
paapanaazanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.15. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.106.4-14. zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 340. (tithivrata)
paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.106.4-14: 4ab zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, 4cd paapanaazinii saptamii, 5 puujaa of suurya, 6 upavaasa, 7ab daana, 7cd homa, 9 japa of one verse of the Rgveda, 10a one saaman, 10b one yajus, 10cd one verse of the atharvaveda, 10 puujaa of suurya, 11 nirvacana of paapanaazinii, 12-14 effects.
paapanaaziniisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.106.4-14 brahmovaaca // zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM yadarkSaM raver bhavet / tadaa syaat saa mahaapuNyaa saptamii paapanaazinii /4/ tasyaaM saMpuujya devezaM citrabhaanuM jagadgurum / saptajanmakRtaat paapaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /5/ yaz copavaasaM kurute tasyaaM niyatamaanasaH / sarvapaapavimuktaatmaa suuryaloke mahiiyate /6/ daanaM yad diiyate kiM cit tam uddizya divaakaram / homo vaa kriyate tatra tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet /8/ ekaH RgvedaH purato japtaH zraddhaapareNa tu / Rgvedasya samastasya yacchate satphalaM dhruvam /8/ saamavedaphalaM saama yajurvedaphalaM yajuH / atharvaa atharvaangiraso nikhilaM yacchate raviH /9/ taarakaa iva raajante dyotamaanaa divaanizam / samabhyarcya ca saptamyaaM devadevaM divaakaram /10/ yatra paapam azeSaM vai naazayaty atra bhaaskaraH / kartavyaa saptamii kRSNa tenoktaa paapanaazinii /11/ asyaaM samabhyarcya raviM yaati saurapuraM naraH / vimaanavaram aaruhya karpuurodbhavam uttamam /12/ tejasaa kavisaMkaazaH prabhayaa suuryasaMnibhaH / kaantyaatreyasamaH kRSNa zaurye harisamaH sadaa /13/ modate tatra suciraM vRndaarakagaNaiH saha / punar etya bhuvaM kRSNa bhaved vai kSmaadhipaadhipaH /14/
paapapiNDadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.270.
paapapuruSa		see kRtyaa: represented as an effigy.
paapapuruSa		see vajrapuruSa.
paapapuruSa		AzvGPZ 1.4 [142,9-14] aghamarSaNam / atha gokarNavatkRtena paaNinodakam aadaaya naasikaagre dhaarayan kRSNaghorapuruSaakRtiM paapmaanam aatmanam antarvyaapya sthitaM vicintya saMyatapraaNo 'ghamarSaNasuuktaM drupadaam RcaM caavartya dakSiNena naasaabilena zanaiH praaNaM recayan sarvatas tena saMhRtya kRSNaM recanavartmanaa paaNistha udake patitaM dhyaatvaa tad udakam anavekSamaano vaamato bhuvi tiivraaghaatena kSiptvaa taM paapmaanaM vajrahataM sahasradhaa dalitaM bhaavayed eSa paapmavyahohaH / (aghamarSanavidhi)
paapapuruSa		a description of paapapuruSa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.10cd-12 vaamakukSisthitaM kRNam anguSThaparimaaNakam /10/ brahmahatyaa ziroyuktaM kanakasteyabaahukam / madiraapaanahRdayagurutalpakaTiiyutam /11/ tatsaMsargipadadvaMdvam upapaatakamastakam / khaDgacarmadharaM kRSNam adhovaktraM suduHsaham /12/ (bhuutazuddhi)
paapapuruSa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.45cd-48 uddhRtya dakSiNe haste jalaM gokarNavatkRte /45/ niitvaa taM naasikaagraM tu vaamakukSau smared agham / puruSaM kRSNavarNaM ca RtaM ceti paThet tataH / drupadaa vaa RcaM pazcaad dakSanaasaapuTena ca / zvaasamaargeNa taM paapam aanayet karavaariNi /47/ naavalokyaiva tad vaari vaamabhaage 'zmani kSipet / niSpaapaM tu zariiraM me saMjaatam iti bhaavayet /48/
paapapuruSa		padma puraaNa 7.22.7-11 sRSTvaadau puruSazreSThaH saMsaaraM sacaraacaram / sarveSaaM damanaarthaaya sRSTavaan paapapuuruSam /7/ dvijaatihatyaamuurdhaanaM madiraapaanalocanam / svarNasteyaM ca vadanaM gurutalpagatizrutiH /8/ striihatyaanaasikaM caiva gohatyaadoSabaahukam / nyaasaapahaaraNagriivaM bhruuNahatyaagalaM tathaa /9/ parastriigatabukkaagraM suhRllokavadhodaram / zaraNaapannahatyaadinaabhigartaavadhiM kaTim / gurunindaasakthibhaagaM kanyaavikrayazephasam / vizvaasavaakyakathanaM paayuM priitivadhaanghrikam /11/ In the ekaadazii's utpattikathaa. cf. paapakarma.
paaparaakSasii		see four female demons.
paapasama		see anaavRSTi.
paapasama		see duHSama.
paapasama		TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSaM upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasatram upa yanti. Falk, Bruderschaft, 151, n. 428.
paapasama		GB 2.4.9 [216,6-8] ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upoSed yadi dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM bhavat.
paapavasiiya		see paapavasiiyas.
paapavasiiya		PB 2.3.6-7 paapavasiiyaM tu bhavati /6/ adharottaram apaavagato rudhyate 'vagacchaty aparuddhaH paapiiyaan cchreyaaMsam abhyaarohati janataa janataam abhyety anyonyasya prajaa aadadate na yathaa kSetraM kalpante /7/
paapavasiiyas		bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 61.
paapavasiiyasa		see abhicaara: paapavasiiyasaM karoti.
paapavasiiyasa		see paapavasiiyas.
paapavasyasa		see paapavasiiyas.
paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya	see paapanaazanatiirtha.
paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.19-20. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.10 (performance of vedic yajna by a zuudra). (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya)
paapayakSmagRhiita	see raajayakSmagRhiita.
paapayakSmagRhiita	bhaiSajya of a paapayakSmagrhiita as a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 120) TS 2.3.5.3 yaH paapayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aatiyaan eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM paapaat sraamaan muncanty / amaavaasyaayaaM nirvaped amum evainam aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayayati navo-navo bhavati jaayamaana iti (TS 2.4.14.a) puronuvaakyaa bhavaty aayur evaasmin tayaa dadhaati yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti (TS 2.4.14.a) yaajyaivainam etayaa pyaayayati /3/ (See Weber, naxatra, II, p. 276)
paapii lakSmii		see alakSmii.
paapii lakSmii		see lakSmii.
paapii lakSmii		of the bride: agni is requested to expel it in a mantra of the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) ... /2/ (analysis)
paapiiyas		:: aparuddha, see aparuddha :: paayiiyas (KS).
paapiiyas		:: bhraatRvya ayajamaana, see bhraatRvya ayajamaana :: paapiiyas (KS).
paapiiyas		:: pratiprasthaatR, see pratiprasthaatR :: paayiiyas (KS).
paapino 'pi		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 69.1-2 jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu gangaa vai niHsasaara ha / paritraaNaaya lokaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /1/ tasyaam snaanaM tapo daanaM gangaayaaM munisattama / mahaaphalapradaM tadvan mahaapaatakanaazanam /2/
paapino 'pi		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 71.16-17ab pitRzraaddhadine viprasaMnidhau bhaktitatparaH / prapaThed ya idaM tasya pitaraH paramaaM gatim /16/ samupaayaanti saMtRptaaH paapino 'pi mahaamate.
paapino 'pi		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.60 ye dhyaayanti sadaa bhaktyaa deviiM taaM dravaruupiNiim / na te 'pi mama daNDyaa vai kRtapaapazataa api.
paapiSTha		see amangala.
paapiSTha		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate //
paapmaa lakSmii (mantra)	:: zalabha (mantra), see zalabha (mantra) :: paapmaa lakSmii (mantra) (BaudhZS).
paapmahaa gaNa		a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.6 paapmahaa vi devaa jarasaavRtam (AV 3.31.1) apa naH zozucad agham (AV 4.33.1) ava maa paapmann (AV 6.26.1) iti paapmahaa /6/
paapmahaa gaNa		used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH /
paapman			see adharma.
paapman			see apahatapaapman.
paapman			see evil power.
paapman			see paapa.
paapman			see purification of paapman.
paapman			see rakSaaMsi, paapman.
paapman			see vinidhi, a collection of mantras: various kinds of paapman are ordered to go to various kinds of beings.
paapman			see vyasana.
paapman			try to find "paapmaanam apahate" in other CARDs.
paapman			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiStoma, p. 230, n. 10.
paapman			is destroyed by tapas, see tapas: as a means of the praayazcitta.
paapman			is destroyed by tapas. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 54-55.
paapman			being separated from all the paapman is requested in a refrain in paada c of AV 3.31.1-11 vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa.
paapman			cf., causes of anRta. RV 7.86.6 na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyur vibhiidako acittiH / asti jyaavaan kaniiyasa upaare svapnaz caned anRtasya prayotaa //
paapman			bad things which represent paapman. AV 11.8.19 svapno vai tandriir nirRtiH paapmano naama devataaH / jaraa khaalatyaM paalityaM zariiram anu praavizan /19/ (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 230, n. 12.)
paapman			requested to go away from us and to go to our enemy. BaudhZS 2.5 [40,12-41,3] apehi paapma12n punar apanaazito bhavaa naH paapman sukRtasya loke paapman dhehy avihRto13 yo naH paapman na jahaati tam u tvaa jahimo vayam anyatraasman ni41,1vizataaM sahasraakSo amartyo yo no dveSTi sa riSyatu yam u2 dviSmas tam u jahi. (vinidhi)
paapman			there is no paapman in a boy who has no teeth. ZB 4.4.5.23 athaabhyavetya snaataH / anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavatas taav anye vaasasii paridhaayodetaH sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivaM sarvasmaat paapmano nirmucyate tasmin na taavac ca naino bhavati yaavat kumaare 'dati ... /23/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
paapman			JB 1.97-98 [43,4-5; 8-9] tasmai ca paapmaanam anvavadadhaameti / tasmaa etaM paapmaanam anvavaadadhuH /97/ svapnaM tandriiM manyum azanayaam akSakaamyaaM striikaamyaam iti / ete ha vai paapmaanaH puruSam asmin loke sacante / (Geldner on RV 7.86.6b.)
paapman			JB 2.363 [316.7-8] SaD vai puruSe paapmaanaS SaD viSuvanta svapnaz ca tandrii ca manyuz caazanayaa caakSakaamyaa ca striikaamyaa ca / (Geldner on RV 7.86.6b.)
paapman			is sent to one's enemy's house. PS 2.4.5 amuSminn adhare gRhe sarvaas santv araayyaH / tatra paapmaa ny ucyatu sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/
paapman			KS 14.6 [205.5-6] ange ange vai puruSasya paapmopazliSTaH.
paapman			of the diikSita. KS 23.6 [89.14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
paapman			of the diikSita. MS 3.6.7 [69.17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
paappman		of the diikSita. PB 5.6.10 yo vai diikSitaanaaM paapaM kiirtayati tRtiiyam eSaaM sa paapmano haraty annaadas tRtiiyaM pipiilikaas tRtiiyam.
paapman			:: abhimaati, see abhimaati :: paapman.
paapman			:: aMhas. TS 2.2.7.4 (kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc).
paapman (mantra)	:: bhraatRvya (mantra) :: see bhraatRvya (mantra) :: paapman (mantra) (BaudhZS).
paapman			:: kRSNa iva. KS 13.2 [181.2] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); KS 13.2 [181.8](kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa vRSNi to varuNa); KS 13.7 [189.8] (kaamyapazu, aanujaavara); KS 13.7 [189.12] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin).
paapman			:: maalvya, see maalvya :: paapman.
paapman			:: namuceH ziras, see namuceH ziras :: paapman.
paapman			:: nirRti, see nirRti :: paapman.
paapman			:: sapatna, see sapatna :: paapman.
paapman			:: suraa, see suraa :: paapman (ZB).
paapman			:: suropayaamaa, see suropayaamaa :: paapman (KS).
paapman			:: tamas, see tamas :: paapman.
paapman			:: zyaama iva. KS 13.6 [187.9-10] (kaamyapazu, yakSmagRhiita).
paapman			six causes of ruin of women. manu smRti 9.13 paanaM durjanasamsargaH patyaa ca viraho 'Tanam / svapno 'nyagehavaasaz ca naariisaMduuSaNaani Sat // (P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 33.)
paapman			eight evils of women. manu smRti 9.17 zayyaasanam alaMkaaraM kaamaM krodham anaarjavam / drohabhaavaM kucaryaaM ca striibhyo manur akalpayat // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 230, n. 10.)
paapmanaa gRhiita	see gRhiita.
paapmanaa gRhiita	see varuNagRhiita.
paapmanaa gRhiita	see kaamyapazu: paapmanaa gRhiita.
paapmanaa gRhiita	:: aamayaavin, see aamayaavin :: paapmanaa gRhiita.
paapmanaa gRhiita	:: aanujaavara, see aanujaavara :: paapmanaa gRhiita.
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa, contents. (Caland's no. 160) TS 2.3.13.1-3: 1 two mantras, 1-2 why a man becomes paapmanaa gRhiita, 2a payaasyaa to indra and varuna is offered, 2b payasyaa is offered, 2-3 a puroDaaza is put on the payasyaa
a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 160) TS 2.3.13.2 yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati (a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita).
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa, vidhi. (Caland's no. 160) TS 2.3.13.1-3 yaa vaam indraavaruNaa yatavyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncataM yaa vaam indraavaruNaa sahasyaa rakSasyaa tejasyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncatam / yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraamas taM vaam etenaavayaje yo vaam indraavaruNa dvipaatsu pazuSu catuSpaatsu goSThe gRheSv apsv oSadhiiSu vanaspatiSu sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaja / indro vaa etasya /1/ indriyeNaapa kraamati varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati yaH paapmanaa gRhiito bhavati yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat, tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati, payasyaa bhavati payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat payasyaa bhavati paya evaasmin tayaa dadhaati / payasyaayaam /2/ puroDaazam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM karoty atho aayatanavantam eva, caturdhaa vyuuhati dikSv eva pratitiSThati punaH samuuhati digbhya evaasmai bheSajaM karoti, samuuhyaavadyati yathaaviddhaM niSkRntati taadRg eva tad / yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraamas taM taam etenaava yaja ity aaha duriSTyaa evainaM paati / yo vaam indraavaruNaa dvipaatsu pazuSu sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaja ity aahaitaavatiir vaa aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayaH prajaaH pazavaH upajiivaniiyaas taa evaasmai varuNapaazaan muncati /3/
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa, contents. (Caland's no. 160) BaudhZS 13.33-34 [143,1-18]: 33 [143,1-2] reference to TS 2.3.13.2, 33 [143,2-3] he prepares dadhi, milk, and aamikSaa, 33 [143,3-5] he takes four handfuls of rice, 33 [143,5
BaudhZS 13.33 [143,7] samaanaM karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyai6kaadazakapaalaany upadadhaati yadaitaM puroDaazam adhipRNakti tadai7taam aamikSaaM gaarhapatye zrapayaty. (kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita)
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa, vidhi. (Caland's no. 160) BaudhZS 13.33-34 [143,1-18] yaH paapmanaa1 gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nivaped ity (TS 2.3.13.2), etayeSTyaa2 yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi paya aamikSaayaa ity, atha devasya3 tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraavaruNaabhyaaM juSTaM nirva4paamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapati haviSkRtaa vaacaM5 visRjate samaanaM karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyai6kaadazakapaalaany upadadhaati yadaitaM puroDaazam adhipRNakti tadai7taam aamikSaaM gaarhapatye zrapayaty athaitaM puroDaazam upastiirNaabhighaa18ritam udvaasyaamikSayaa saMpracchaadyaantarvedy aasaadayati /33/9 atha vai bhavati payasyaayaaM puroDaazaam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM10 karoty atho aayatanavantam eva caturdhaa vyuuhati dikSv eva prati11tiSThati punaH samuuhatiiti (TS 2.3.13.2-3) sa aamikSaaM puroDaazaac caturdhaa12 kRtvaa vyuuhati yaa vaam indraavaruNaa yatavyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso13 muncataM yaa vaam indraavaruNaa sahasyaa rakSasyaa tejasyaa tanuus taye14mam aMhaso muncatam iti (TS 2.3.13.2) punaH samuuhati samuuhyaavadyatiiti tasyaa15 ete bhavata indraavaruNayor aham (TS 2.5.12.s) indraavaruNaa yuvam adhvaraaya na ity (TS 2.5.12.t) atha16 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau17 sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaja ity aSTau (TS 2.3.13.1) /34/18.
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa. (Caland's no. 160) ApZS 19.25.1-8 aindraavaruNaM puroDaazaM nirupyaindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvapet /1/ udvaasyaalaMkRtya payasyaayaaM puroDaazam avadadhaati /2/ etayaiva pracchaadyaasaadayati /3/ athaasmaat pratidizaM payasyaaM vyuuhati /4/ yaa vaam indraavaruNaa yatavyaa tanuur ity (TS 2.3.13.1(a)) etair eva punaH samuuhati /5/ amuktam iti mantraantaan saMnamati /6/ sahaiva payasyaayaaH puroDaazasyaavadyati /7/ yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraama ity (TS 2.3.13.1(a)) upahomaaH /8/
paapmanaa gRhiita	ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuca in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.2.7.3-4 indraaya /3/ aMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa aMha indram evaaMhomucaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM paapmano 'Mhaso muncati. (Caland's no. 132)
paapmanaa gRhiita	a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc. (Caland's no. 132) BaudhZS 13.12 [126,20-22] indraayaaMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH20 paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaad iti tasyaa ete bhavato 'Mhomuce21(TS 1.6.12.i) viveSa yan meti (TS 1.6.12.k).
paapmanaa gRhiita	KS 12.11 [173,13-14] paapmaa vai suraa madhyata eSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat samayaatyeti madhyata evainaM paapmano muncati.
paapmanaa gRhiita	MS 2.3.9 [37,11-12] madhyato vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat samayaa vyeti madhyata evainaM paapmano muncati.
paapman bhraatRvya	TS 6.6.8.3.
paapman bhraatRvya	ati paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM mucyate. TS 6.6.9.2.
paapman bhraatRvya	:: abhimaati. MS 2.5.8 [58.6-7]; [58.8] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat); MS 2.5.9 [59.7]; [59.10-11] (kaamyapazu, aayuSkaama/viiryakaama).
paapman bhraatRvya	:: azasti (mantra), see azasti (mantra) :: paapman bhraatRvya (KS).
paapman bhraatRvya	:: kSudh, see kSudh :: paapman bhraatRvya (MS).
paapmano ruupa		:: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: paapmano ruupa.
paapmano vinidhayaH	bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1970, "The Text of paapmano vidhayaH with Commentaries," Journal of the University of Poona, 33, pp. 39-60.
paapotsaaraNakarma	kaalikaa puraaNa 57.13-20ab aacaantaH zucitaaM praaptaH susnaato devapuujane / puujaavedyaa bahiH sthitvaa caturhastaantare dhiyaa /13/ gRhe vaaM dvaaradezasthaH praNamya zirasaa gurum / praNamed iSTadevaM svaM dikpaalaan api cetasaa /14/ yat puurvam arjitaM paapaM taddine 'nyadine 'pi vaa / praayazcittair naapanunnaM tac ca paapaM smared dhiyaa /15/ tatpaapasyaapanodaaya mantradvayam udiirayet / devi tvaM praakRtaM cittaM paapaakraantam abhuun mama /16/ tanniHsaaraaya cittaan me paapaM huuM phaT ca te namaH / suuryaH somo yamaH kaalo mahaabhuutaani panca vai /17/ ete zubhaazubhasyeha karmaNo nava saakSiNaH / tataH punar huuM phaD iti paarzvam uurdhvam adhas tathaa /18/ aatmaanaM krodhadRSTyaatha niriikSya sumanaa bhavet / evaM kRte prathamataH paapotsaaraNakarmaNi /19/ yat syaad dRDhataraM paapaM tad duure caavatiSThate /
paara			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namaH ... /5/
paara			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
paaraa			see yayaatipatana.
paaraa			a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH /
paaraa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.87.7-8 hradinii puNyatiirthaa ca raajarSes tatra vai sarit / vizvaamitranadii paaraa puNyaa parapuraMjaya /7/ yasyaas tiire sataaM madhye yayaatir nahuSaatmajaH / papaata sa punar lokaaMs lebhe dharmaan sanaatanaan /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (it is called vizvaamitranadii 7c. yayaati fell down from the heaven on its bank)
paaraajika		bibl. Shayne Clarke, 2009, "Monks who have sex: paaraajika penance in Indian Buddhist monasticism," Journal of Indian Philosophy, 37, pp. 1-43. (zikSaadattaka, vinaya, celibacy, penance)
paaraavata		according to A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 278 with n. 6 it means the name of a people.
paaraavata		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaraayaNa		BharGS 3.11 [78,8-9] evaM paaraayaNasamaaptaav anaznat paaraayaNam adhiityaitat kurvanti. In the utsarjana.
paaraayaNa		txt. VaikhGS 2.9-11 ([28,3] atha paaraayaNavrataani). Various vedavratas are called paaraayaNavratas.
paaraazarin		paaraazariNo bhikSavaH, referred to by patanjali in the mahaabhaaSya4.2.66. (P. Olivelle, Tha saMnyaasa upaniSads, p. 13-14).
paaraazarya		Ajay Mitra Shastri, 1972, "The bhikSusuutra of paaraazarya," Journal of the Asiatic Society (Calcutta), 14, nos. 2-4: 52-59. (P. Olivelle, Tha saMnyaasa upaniSads, p. 13.)
paarada			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namaH ... /5/
paarada			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.7b: paaradaM zaMbhuretaH.
paarada			as a havis of the baliharaNa for mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.7-8ab varNakaM cuurNakaM maalyam anjanaM paaradaM tathaa / manaHzilaaM copahared goSThamadhye baliM tathaa /7/ paayasaM sapuroDaazaM balyartham upasaMharet /
paarada			used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.142 paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/
paarada			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51 gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHzilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/
paaradaarika		when the moon is daNDasthaayin, wicked peoples such as gostenas plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet /
paaralaukika		see pitRmedha.
paaralaukika		in the sense of funeral rite. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,14] na tu puNyakRto 'pi balim enaM akRtvaa paaralaukikaM14 kuryaat kRtaM nopatiSThate 'ntarikSe vinazyati tasmaad yathaasaMbhavam api kuryaat /15/15 (naaraayaNabali).
paaraMparya		see paraMparaa.
paaraMparya		see saMpradaaya.
paaraMparya		its indispensability is argued in yoginii hRdaya 2.81 and pingalaa mata 1.6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 12, c. n. 49.)
paaramezvara		manuscript. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2: (a) University Libray, Cambridge Add. 1049, dated year 252 [of the era of maanadeva, alias aMzuvarman] (A.D. 827/8), incomplete; (b) a few folios found with, and roughly contemporary with, the skandapuraaNa of year 234 (A.D. 819/810), National Archives, Kathmandu MS. 2-229. LTT.
paaramezvara		a siddhaanta text that had lost ground in India by the end of the first millenium remains as a ritual authority in Cambodia till the fourteenth century. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 23, n. 28.)
paaramezvarasaMhitaa	edition. zrii paaramezvara saMhitaa, edited by Sri U. Ve. Govindacharya, Srirangam, 1953. LTT
paaramezvarasaMhitaa	Marion Rastelli, 2006, Die Tradition des paancaraatra im Spiegel der paaramezvarasaMhitaa = Baitraege zur Kultur- und Geistesgeschichte Asiend, 51, Wien: Verlag der oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaft.
paaramezvariimata	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 56. LTT
paaramitaa		see power in Buddhism.
paaramitaa		as a source of power for a mantra of the bodhisattva as a dog. jaataka 22 (kukkura-jaataka) [176.104] yaava raajaanaM passaami taava idh' eva hothaa 'ti paaramiyo aavajjetvaa mettaabhaavanaM purecaarikaM katvaa mayhaM upari leDDuM vaa muggaraM vaa maa koci khipituM ussahiiti adhiTThaaya ekako va antonagaraM paavisi.
paaramitaa		as a goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5-50b,1 [27,17-28,3] SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaM kartukaamena / tena vidyaadhareNa bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii (50a,5) vaa upaasakaa vaa upaasikaa vaa gomayamaNDalaM racitavyaM caturasraM suvibhaktayaH / candanenaarcayitavyaM kunkumakaastuurikakarpuuram / abhyarcya naanaapuSpaavakiirNaM kartavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaM sthaapya catvaari gandhapuurNakaa sthaapya catvaari arghapaatraaNi catvaari dhuupakaTacchaani gandhodakakalaza madhye sthaatavyam / kalaza sopari bhagavatiprajnaapaaramitaa (6) sthaapayitavyam / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM catvaari gandhadiipaa jvaalayitavyaa udaarapuujaaM kartavyaaH pataakaa samalaMkRtaM maNDalakaM kartavyam / maNDalasyaagrataH paryankena niSiidayaM jaapo daatavyaM dazottarasahasraaNi krodharaajaa aSTottarazata japitavyaM SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaa bhavati / aaryaaprajnaapaaramitaa darzanaM bhavati / sarvakuzalamuulasaMbhaaraan (7) paripuurayati /
paaramitaa		the secret names of the four paaramitaas: mahaazrii, vajragaurii, vajrataaraa and khavajriNii. See vajrazikharatantra (?), P. 5, 29.3.1-2 / de nas `di rnams kyi gsang ba'i ming ni / dpal chen rdo rje dkar mo dang / rdo rje sgrol ma mkha` rdo rje /. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 211, with n. 10 on p. 213.)
paaraNa			see udyaapana.
paaraNa			there are some tithivratas which last for one year with several paaraNas, such as two paaraNas or three paaraNas or four paaraNas; try to find e.g. "for one year with three paaraNas" in "txt." of certain tithivrata.
paaraNa			its importance. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.57cd-60 paaraNaM paavanaM puMsaaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /57/ upavaasaangabhuutaM ca phaladaM siddhikaaraNam / sarveSv evopavaaseSu divaa paaraNam iSyate /58/ anyathaa phalahaaniH syaat kRte dhaaraNapaaraNe / na raatrau paaraNaM kuryaad Rte vai rohiNiivrataat / 59/ nizaayaaM paaraNaM kuryaad varjayitvaa mahaanizaam / puurvaahNe paaraNaM zastaM kRtvaa viprasuraarcanam /60/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamii)
paaraNa			its importance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.14cd-16 paaraNaM cecchayaa viSNoH paaraNe paavane mate /14/ yathaa zaktyaa yathaa priityaa vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / sadbhaavenaiva goviMdaH puujitaH priiyate yataH /15/ paaraNaante yathaazakti snaapitaH puujito hariH / priiNitaz cepsitaan kaamaaMs taan dadaaty avyayaan nRpa /16/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
paaraNaa                kkt, p.xxxiii. The end of the vrata is termed paaraNaa.
paarasiika		Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other? p. 31-32.
paaraskaragRhyasuutra	abbreviation: ParGS.
paaraskaragRhyasuutra	edition. grihya-suutra by Paraskar with five commentaries of karka upaadhyaaya, jayaraama, harihara, gadaadhara and vizvanaatha, ed. by Mahadev Gangadhar Bakre, Bombay: Gujarat Printing Press, 1917, (Reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1982).
paaraskaragRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-5 the prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 1.2.1-3 the gRhyaagni, 1.2.4-13 aavasathyaadhaana, 1.3.1-31 madhuparka/arghya, 1.4.1 four kinds of the paakayajna, 1.4.2-4 five cases in which the gRhyaagni is prepared outside the house, 1.4.5-11.6 vivaaha (1.9.1-5 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.10.1-5 when the ratha of the king or of the bride is broken), 1.11.1-6 caturthiikarma, 1.11.7-10 garbhaadhaana, 1.12.1-5 paarvaNahoma, baliharaNa, 1.13.1 when the wife does not conceive, 1.14.1-5 puMsavana, 1.15.1-9 siimantonnayana, 1.16.1-17.4 jaatakarman (1.16.1 kSipraprasavana, 1.16.24-25 when a newborn baby becomes sick), 1.17.5-6 niSkramaNikaa, 1.18.1-7 return from a journey, 1.19.1-13 annapraazana,
paaraskaragRhyasuutra	contents. 2.1.1-25 cuuDaakaraNa and kezaanta, 2.2.1-5.43 upanayana (2.5.9-31 brahmacaaridharma, 2.5.32-35 three kinds of the snaataka), 2.6.1-8.9 samaavartana (2.6.5-8 the vedas to be studied, 2.7.1-18 snaatakadharma), 2.9.1 panca mahaayajna, 2.9.2-16 vaizvadeva, 2.10.1-25 upaakaraNa/adhyaayopaakarman), 2.11.1-9 anadhyaaya, 2.11.10-12.4 utsarjana, 2.13.1-8 laangalayojana, 2.14.1-26 zravaNaakarma, 2.15.1-10 indrayajna, 2.16.1-6 aazvayujii, 2.17.1-19 siitaayajna
paaraskaragRhyasuutra	contents. 3.1.1-7 navapraazana/aagrayaNa, 3.2.1-16 aagrahaayaNii, 3.3.1-13 aSTakaa, 3.4.1-19 gRhakaraNa/zaalaakarma, 3.5.1-5 maNikapratiSThaa, 3.6.1-4 ziirSarogabheSaja, 3.7.1-4 a rite to prevent servants from running away, 3.8.1-17 zuulagava (rudra worship, pazubandha), 3.9.1-10 vRSotsarga, 3.10.1-43 udakakriyaa/pitRmedha, 3.10.50-55 ekoddiSTa, 3.11.1-11 pazubandha (in the course of the udakakarma/ukadakriyaa or the pitRmedha), 3.12.1-16.1 praayazcitta.
paaraskaragRhyasuutrapariziSTa	abbreviation: ParGSPZ.
paaraskaragRhyasuutrapariziSTa	edition. grihya-suutra by Paraskar with five commentaries of karka upaadhyaaya, jayaraama, haripara, gadaadhara and vizvanaatha, ed. by Mahadev Gangadhar Bakre, Bombay: Gujarat Printing Press, 1917, (Reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1982), pp. 404-548.
paaraskaragRhyasuutrapariziSTa	contents. [404,1-9] taDaagaadividhi, [409,25-410,1] zaucavidhi ; [410,1-20] aacamana; [410,22-411,9] snaanavidhi in the aahnika; [415,3-7] aaditya upasthaana; [417,33-418,15]; [423,14-23], [443,1-14], [456,26-457,10] zraaddha; [486,15-17] ekoddiSTa; [497,32-35] sapiNDiikaraNa; [508,34-509,5] aabhyudayikazraaddha; [546-548] bhojana.
paaraskaragRhyasuutrapariziSTa	ParGSPZ 1 [423,19-20] dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 parallel to yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228 dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/
paarata			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
paarata			a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam /
paarata			a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12ab naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam /
paarata			a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH /
paaravinda		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namaH ... /5/
paarayiSNu		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
paarayiSNutama		see devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau.
paarazava		PW. 3) m. pl. N. pr. eines Volkes im Suedwesten von madhyadeza.
paarazava		a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH / barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/
paarazava		PW. 4) m. Bez. einer Mischlingskaste, der Sohn eines Brahmanen von einer zuudraa.
paarazava		a caste. VaikhDhS 3.13 [143,1-2] vipraac chuudraayaaM paarazavo bhadrakaaliipuujanacitrakarmaangavidyaatuuryaghoSamardanavRttiH.
paareNahya		see paariiNahya.
paareNahya		the patnii rules over the household. MS 3.7.9 [88,5-6] patnyaa hastaan nirvapati patnii vai paareNahyasyeze pa5tnyaiva raatam anumataM kriyate. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi, he takes out the grain for the aatithya from the hand of the patnii)
paarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.76. paraazara, a muni, putrapraapti.
paaribarha              PW. paarivarha und paarivarha m. 1) = paribarha.
paaribarha              skanda puraaNa 3.3.7: vivaahe vividharatnagajaazvarathazastraastrasauvarNavarmadaasadaasyaadivaibhavapaaribarhaM pradaaya.
paaribhadraka		see nimba. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64d paaribhadrako nimbavRkSa.
paaribhadraka		climbing up of a paaribhadraka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati /
paaribhadraka		used in the pariSecana to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
paariiNahya		PW. n. Hausgeraethe. v. l. fuer paariNaahya manu smRti 9.11.
paariiNahya		see paareNahya.
paariiNahya		bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1997, �gSanskrit paariiNahya �ehousehold goods�f: Semantic Evolution in Cultural Context,�h in Festschrift Eric Hamp, ed. D.Q. Adams, Vol. 1, Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph 23, pp. 139-145.
paariiNahya		he causes the patnii to touch the adhvaryu and takes out oblation, because the patnii takes care of household goods. KS 24.8 [98,13] patniim anvaarabhayitvaa nirvapati patnii vai paariiNahyasyeze. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paariiNahya		the patnii touches the adhvaryu when he takes out oblation, because the patnii takes care of household goods. TS 6.2.1.1 patny anvaarabhate patnii hi paariiNahyasyeze patniyaivaanumataM nir vapati. (agniSTom, aatithyeSTi).
paarijaata		bibl. Charlotte Schmid, 1997, "La rivalite de kRSNa et d'indra: l'enlevement de l'arbre paarijaata dans de harivaMza," Bulletin d'e'tudes indiennes 15, pp. 247-297.
paariNaahya		maintenance of household goods is a work of the patnii. manu smRti 9.11 arthasya saMgrahe cainaaM vyaye caiva niyojayet / zauce dharme 'nnapaktyaaM ca paariNaahyasya vekSaNa //
paariiNaahya		an enumeration of household goods. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 9.11: paariNaahyasya gRhopakaraNasya zayyaasanakuNDakaTaahaader avekSaNe enaaM niyojayet.
paariplava		bibl. R. D. Karmarkar. 1952. The paariplava of the azvamedha. ABORI 33: 26-40.
paariplava		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1955, "The azvamedha, the common source of origin of the puraaNa pancalakSaNa and the mahaabhaarata," ABORI 36, 190-203.
paariplava		bibl. Paul, Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag, pp. 20-22. As for other references, see bibl.
paariplava		in the azvamedha, bibl. Kane 2: 1231-33.
paariplava		S. Ch. Chakrabarti. 1989. A Study of the paariplava. IIJ 32: 255-267.
paariplava		bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2004, "Kodai indo no monogatari girei: veda saishiki ni okeru `monogatari' no keitai to imi," Setsuwa.Denshougaku, Vol. 12, pp. 121-134.
paariplava		txt. ZB 13.4.3.2-14 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
paariplava		txt. AzvZS 10.6-7 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
paariplava		txt. ZankhZS 16.2 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
paariplava		txt. ApZS 20.6.7-12 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa).
paariplava		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.10 tataH paariplavaM gacchet tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / agniSTomaatiraatrabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
paariplava		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.10 tataH paariplavaM gacchet tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / agniSTomaatiraatrabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /10/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
paariplava		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.17-18ab tataH paariplavaM gacchet tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / tatra snaatvaa ca dRSTvaa ca brahmaaNaM vedasaMyutam /18/ brahmayajnaphalaM praapya nirmalaH svargam aapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
paariyaatra		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
paariyaatra		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/
paariyaatra		a mountain where taarakaasura practiced tapas. skanda puraaNa 1.2.15 (kaumaarikaakhaNDa, taarakaasuravadha) (tiirtha)
paariyaatra		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.27b mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomante caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
paariza			see kSiiravRkSa.
paarSNi			worshipped by offering bali in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.15 atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti //
paarthahoma		offerings in the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1254.
paarthahoma		txt. ZB 9.3.4.6-9.
paarthahoma		after the abhiSeka in the agnicayana, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 10.58 [61,2] <samunmRSTe samutkrozanty abhyaSecy ayam asaav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya15 putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaagnisavenety atha bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vaacaM16 visRjate dvaabhyaaM mukhaM vimRSTe gaayatraan viSNukramaan kramate61,1> 'thopariSTaad abhiSekasya SaT paarthaani juhoti /58/2 (agnicayana, abhiSeka)
paarthahoma		txt. KatyZS 18.5.3.
paarthezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.33. (arbudakhaNDa)
paarthiva		a rite to obtain products from the earth. GobhGS 4.5.21-26 vRkSa iveti pancarcaH (MB 2.4.9-13) /21/ tasmin prathamaM paarthivaM karma /22/ ardhamaasam abhuktvaa /23/ azaktau vaa peyaam anyataraM kaalaM yatraatmaanaM paripazyet /24/ etad vratam ardhamaasavrateSu /25/ paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/
paarthivadhaaraNaa	see adhodhaaraNaa.
paarthivagaNezavrata	txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.50-55. (tithivrata)
paarthiva linga		linga made of clay.
paarthiva linga		see saikatalinga.
paarthiva linga		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.112 yaH zivaM puujayen nityaM kRtvaa lingaM ca paarthivam / yaavajjiivanaparyantaM sa yaati zivamandiram /112/ (karmavipaaka)
paarthiva linga		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.110 zivaM yaH puujayen nityaM kRtvaa lingaM ca paarthivam / yaavaj jiivanaparyantaM sa yaati zivamandiram. (daanaphala)
paarthiva linga		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.44cd-45ab sakezaM paarthivaM lingaM yo 'rcayati bhaarate / sa tiSThati kezakuNDe mRdreNumaanavarSakam. in the karmavipaaka. (narakakuNDa)
paarthiva linga		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.51 harer anaivedyabhojii nityaM viSNuM na puujayet / puNyaM paarthivalingaM ca brahmahaa'so prakiirtitaH. (zeSakuNDa)
paarthiva linga		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.35.15cd-16ab bhaktyaa na puujayed vipraH zivalingaM ca paarthivam /15/ sa yaati zuulinaH paapaac chuulaprotaM sudaaruNam. (zeSakuNDa and narakakuNDa)
paarthiva linga		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 67.148 saMpuujya paarthivaM lingaM paThed yatredam uttamam / caturdazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM phaalgune maasi bhaktitaH // (gangaasaagaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.9-10 eva ghorakalau caapi naraaNaaM paapacetasaam / muktipradaM mahaadevapuujanaM munisattama /9/ nirmaaya paarthivaM lingaM zivazaktyaatmakaM param / puujayet prayato bhuutvaa na hi taM baadhate kaliH /10/ (zivapuujaamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		a paarthiva linga can be used. naarada puraaNa 1.123.69-70 antyakRSNacaturdazyaaM zivaraatrivrataM dvija / nirjalaM samupoSyaatra divaanaktaM prapuujayet /69/ svayaMbhuvaadikaM lingaM paarthivaM vaa samaahitaH / gandhaadyair upacaaraiz ca saambubilvadalaadibhiH /70/ (zivaraatri)
paarthiva linga		a paarthiva linga made of clay on the bank of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.24cd-27 gangaatiire pratiSThaaM tu yaH karoti narottamaH /24/ tathaivaayatanaany eSaaM kaarayaty api zaktitaH / anyatiirtheSu karaNaat koTiguNaM bhavet /25/ gangaatiirasamudbhuutamRdaa lingaani zaktitaH / salakSaNaani kRtvaa tu pratiSThaapya dine dine /26/ mantraiz ca patrapuSyaadyaiH puujayitvaa ca zaktitaH / gangaayaaM nikSipen nityaM tasya puNyam anantakam /27/ (daana on gangaatiira)
paarthiva linga		used to worship tryambaka. naarada puraaNa 2.73.10cd-13 snaatvaa nityaaH kriyaaz cakre devarSipitRtarpaNam /10/ nirmaaya paarthivaM lingaM vividhair upacaarakaiH / puujayaam aasa vidhivat paadyaarghyaadyair anaakulaH /11/ gandhair dhuupais tathaa diipair naivedyair vividhair api / puSpaiH sugandhibhiH praarcya sthito yaavad abhuun muniH /12/ taavat prasanno bhagavaan saakSaatkaaram upaagataH / tasminn eva ca mRllinge naanaaratnaprabhodgame /13/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		padma puraaNa 6.154.67cd-68ab mRnmayiiM maamakiiM muurtiM kRtvaa ye puujayanti vai /67/ atra sthaane vizeSeNa maamake tu vasanti hi / (khaDgadhaarezvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 1.11.3cd-4 paarthivena tathaapy enaM taijasena yathaaruci /3/ kalpalakSaNasaMyuktaM lingaM puujaaphalaM labet / sarvalakSaNasaMyuktaM sadyaH puujaaphalapradam /4/ (introduction to the lingapuujaa)
paarthiva linga		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16: paarthivapuujaaprakaara.
paarthiva linga		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.19-21: paarthivazivalingapuujanamaahaatmyapradarzanam, etc.
paarthiva linga		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.21.1-21. numbers of the paarthiva lingas according to the desires.
paarthiva linga		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.21.22-27. prazaMsaa.
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 1.21.28-30. height. uttamaM madhyamaM niicaM trividhaM lingam iiritam / maanato munizaarduulaas tac chRNudhvaM vadaamy aham /28/ caturangulam ucchraayaM ramyaM vedikayaa yutam / uttamaM lingam aakhyaataM munibhiH zaastrakovidaiH /29/ tadardhaM madhyamaM proktaM tadardham adhamaM smRtaM / itthaM trividham aakhyaatam uttarottarataH param /30/
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 3.32.15d kRtvaa lingaM ca mRnmayam.
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.3.17 siSeva saa ca satataM taM mudaa munisattamam / paarthivaM sundaraM kRtvaa mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /17/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.7.6 atha saa dvijapatnii hi brahmacaryavrataanvitaa / paarthivaarcanapuurvaM hi tapas tepe sudaaruNam // (nandikezvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.16.7cd paarthiviiM pratyahaM muurtiM puujayaam aasa vai dvijaH. (mahaakaalalingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.16.34 iti dhairyaM samaasthaaya samarcaaM paarthivasya ca / kRtvaa te ca dvijaaH samyak sthitaa dhyaanaparaayaNaaH. (mahaakaalalingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.18.12cd-13ab cakaara ca punas tatra zivamuurtiM ca paarthiviim /12/ aaraadhya ca tadaa zaMbhuM SaNmaasam sa nirantaram / (oMkaarajyotirlingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.19.2 taabhyaaM saMpraathitaz zaMbhuH paarthive puujanaaya va / aayaati nityaM tallinge bhaktaadhiinatayaa zivaH /2/ (kedaarezvarajyotirlingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.20.41. tatra tena dataa kRtvaa paarthiviiM muurtim uttamaam / bhajanaM ca zivasyaiva praarabdhii priyakaamyayaa. v. 54ab kRtvaa ca paarthiviiM muurtiM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH. v. 21.10ab kRpaaluz zaMkaraz caatra paarthive vartate dhruvam. v. 21.32 karavaalaH paarthivaM ca yaavat spRzatino dvijaaH / yaavac ca paarthivaat tasmaad aavir aasiit svayaM haraH. (bhiimezvarajyotirlingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.25.53cd paarthivaanaaM tathaa koTiM kRtvaa devaM niSevaya. (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya, as a praayazcitta of the gohatyaa by gautama)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.30. 35 paarthivezaarcanaM kRtvaa tapaH paramaduSkaram / cakaara viiraseno vai varSaaNaaM dvaadazaavadhiH. (naagezvaralingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.30.21cd pazcaac ca paarthiiM puujaaM cakaara raghunandanaH. (naagezvaralingamaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.32.44cd paarthivaan saa cakaaraazu nityam ekottaraM zatam. 47 kurvantyaa nityam evaM hi tasyaaz zaMkarapuujanam / lakSasaMkhyaabhavat puurNaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa.  33.24d. (ghuzmezvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.34.13 paarthivena vidhaanena mantrair naanaavidhair api / stotraiz caivaapy enekaiz ca girizaM caabhajan mudaa /13/ (sudarzana is given to viSNu by ziva)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.36.7 tasmaad avatataaraazu maNDalaat paarthivasya ca / pratiSThitasya hariNaa svalingasya mahezvaraH /7/ (zivasahasranaamastotraphalaniruupaNa)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.37.15 aditir devamaataa ca nityaM priityaa cakaara ha / paarthiviiM zaivapuujaaM vai savadhuuH prematatparaa. (zaivabhakta among the devas, RSis and kings)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 4.37.31 putraarthe paarthiviiM muurtiM zaiviiM dazaratho hi saH / samaanarca vizeSaNa vasiSThasyaajnayaa muneH.  v. 38b, 39c. (zivaratri)
paarthiva linga		four paarthiva lingas are used in four yaamas during the zivaraatri. ziva puraaNa 4.38.36-37ab, 39 paarthivaM ca tadaa zreSThaM vidadhyaan mantravaan yadi / kRtanityakriyaH pazcaat paarthivaM ca samarcayet /36/ prathamaM paarthivaM kRtvaa pazcaat sthaapanam aacaret / ... caturSv api ca yaameSu muurtiinaaM ca catuSTayam / kRtvaavaahanapuurvaM hi visargaavadhi vai kramaat /39/ (zivaraatri)
paarthiva linga		ziva puraaNa 7.1.34.53 aSTeSTakaabhiH prasaadaM kRtvaa lingaM ca mRnmayam / tatraavaahya mahaadevaM saambaM sagaNam avyayam /53/ (upamanyucarita)
paarthiva linga		its puujaa as a praayazcitta of the gohatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.53 atha vaa tvaM samaaniiya gangaasnaanaM samaacara paarthivaanaaM tathaa koTiM kRtvaa devaM niSevaya /53/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
paarthiva linga		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. At the time of Mahaswamy Habba held on a selected Monday during kaarttika maasa, on the previous day towards the evening a linga is made out of sand and mud, smeared with quicklime water and is covered with saffron cloth.
paarthivalingapuujaavidhi	txt. ziva puraaNa 1.20.1-66.
paarthivalingapuujaavidhi	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.35cd-45ab.
paarthivalingapuujanamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 1.19.
paarthivapuujaa		of gaNeza, txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.48.
paarthivapuujaa		of gaNeza, txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.4-69.
paarthivapuujaamaahaatmya	txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.48-55.
paarthivii mahaazaanti	to be performed for a bhuumikaama. zaantikalpa 17.5 paarthiviiM bhuumikaamasya.
paarthivii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.8 satyaM bRhad ity anuvaakaH (AV 12.1) paarthivyaam.
paarvaNabhaaj		after the sapiNDiikaraNa the dead becomes paarvaNabhaaj. matsya puraaNa 18.16 sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/
paarvaNabhaaj		after the sapiNDiikaraNa the dead becomes paarvaNabhuj/paarvaNabhuj. padma puraaNa 1.10.22cd-23ab sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhug yataH /22/ vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) kaaryeSu gRhasthasya bhavet tataH /
paarvaNabhuj		see paarvaNabhaaj.
paarvaNa homa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 115-116.
paarvaNa homa		txt. ManZS 1.3.2.21. (v)
paarvaNa homa		txt. VarZS 1.3.4.33-34.
paarvaNa homa		txt. BaudhZS 1.17 [25,22-26,5]. (v)
paarvaNa homa		txt. BharZS 2.18.15.
paarvaNa homa		txt. ApZS 2.20.5-21.2. (v)
paarvaNa homa		txt. HirZS 2.5 [230-231].
paarvaNa homa		txt. VaikhZS 6.9-10 [66,13-16].
paarvaNa homa		vidhi. ManZS 1.3.2.21 RSabhaM vaajinaM vayaM puurNamaasaM havaamahe / sa no dohataaM suviiraM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam // puurNamaasaaya suraadhase svaaheti paurNamaasyaaM sruveNa juhoti / amaavaasyaa subhagaa suzevaa dhenur iva bhuuya aapyaayamaanaa / saa no dohataaM suviiraM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam // amaavaasyaayai suraadhase svaahety amaavaasyaayaam /21/
paarvaNa homa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.17 [25,22-26,5] avatte sviSTakRti sruveNa paarvaNau homau juhoty RSabhaM vaajinaM22 vayaM puurNamaasaM yajaamahe / sa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM26,1 sahasriNam / praaNaaya suraadhase puurNamaasaaya svaaheti (TB 3.7.5.13) paurNamaa2syaam amaavaasyaa subhagaa suzevaa dhenur iva bhuuya aapyaayamaanaa /3 saa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam / apaanaaya4 suraadhase 'maavaasyaayai svaahety (TB 3.7.5.13) amaavaasyaayaam.
paarvaNa homa		vidhi. ApZS 2.20.5-21.2 ... brahma pratiSThaa manaso brahma vaaco brahma yajnaanaaM haviSaam aajyasya / atiriktaM karmaNo / ya ca hiinaM yajnaH parvaaNi pratirann eti kalpayan / svaahaakRtaahutir etu devaan // (TB 3.7.11.1)
paarvaNahoma		see paarvaNa homa: an offering after the pradhaanahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa.
paarvaNahoma		gRhya version of the darzapuurNamaasa.
paarvaNahoma		see paarvaNa sthaaliipaaka.
paarvaNahoma		txt. KauzS 73.7-12.
paarvaNahoma		txt. AzvGS 1.10.1-27.
paarvaNahoma		txt. ZankhGS 1.3.1-7.
paarvaNahoma		txt. GobhGS 1.5.1-9.29 (prakRti of the gRhya ritual).
paarvaNahoma		txt. KhadGS 2.1.1-31.
paarvaNahoma		txt. KhadGS 2.2.1-16 about saayaMpraatarhoma and paarvaNahoma.
paarvaNahoma		txt. KathGS 53.2.
paarvaNahoma		txt. BodhGS 1.5.26-28. (vivaaha)
paarvaNahoma		txt. BodhGS 2.6.23-27.
paarvaNahoma		txt. BharGS 1.19 [19,7-8] aagneyena sthaaliipaakena parvasu yajate. In the description of the vivaaha.
paarvaNahoma		txt. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7.
paarvaNahoma		txt. AgnGS 1.7.3 [42-44].
paarvaNahoma		txt. ParGS 1.12.1-5.
paarvaNahoma		txt. BodhGZS 4.9.
paarvaNahoma		note, when a paarvaNahoma was not performed. karmapradiipa 2.9.8-
paarvaNahoma		vidhi. KauzS 73.9-12 parimRSTe parilipte ca parvaNi vraatapataM haavayed annam agnau / bhuuyo dattvaa svayam alpaM ca bhuktvaaparaahNe vratam upaiti yaajnikam /9/ anazanaM brahmacaryaM ca bhuumau zucir agnim upazete sugandhiH /10/ agniiSomaabhyaam darzana indraagnibhyaam adarzane / aagneyaM tu puurvaM nityam anvaahaaryaM prajaapateH /11/ ardhaahutis tu sauviSTakRtii sarveSaaM haviSaaM smRtaa / aanumatii vaa bhavati sthaaliipaakeSv atharvaNaam /12/
paarvaNahoma		vidhi. BodhGS 1.5.26-28 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti agnir muurdhaa bhuvaH iti dvaabhyaam /26/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaat /27/ sa eSa paarvaNo bhavati /28/ (the first homa after the caturthiikarman in the vivaaha)
paarvaNahoma		vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ (the first homa during the vivaaha and the later regular offerings.)
paarvaNa sthaaliipaaka	Kane 2: 819-20. He refers to AzvGS 1.10 and ApGS 7.1-19. darzapuurNamaasa, gRhya version.
paarvaNahoma		contents. ParGS 1.12.1-5: 1a at the beginning of pakSa, 1b offering of sthaaliipaaka to the deities of the darzapuurNamaasas, 1c homa to brahman, prajaapati, dyaavaapRthivii, 2 baliharaNa to vizve devaaH, bhuutagRhyas and aakaaza, 3 vaizvadeva, 5 striibali, 6 braahmaNabhojana.
paarvaNahoma		vidhi. ParGS 1.12.1-5 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthivyaam iti /1/ vizvebhyo devebhyo baliharaNaM bhuutagRhyebhya aakaazaaya ca /2/ vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa /3/ baahyataH striibaliM harati namaH striyai namaH puMse vayase 'vayase namaH zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapiinaaM pataye / namaH ye me prajaam upalobhayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye tebhyo namo 'stu balim ebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadatv iti /4/ zeSam adbhiH praplaavya tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/
paarvaNazraaddha	how to perform the piNDapitRyajna and the paarvaNazraaddha on the same new moon day. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,5-9] parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / tadaahitaagniH5 piNDapitRyajnaM kRtvaa karoty anaahitaagnis tu tad itareNa vyatiSajyate yathaadau piNDa6pitRyajno yaavad idhmaadhaanaad atha paarvaNaM braahmaNapacchaucaady aacchaadanaantaM punaH pitRyaja7 aa mekSaNaanupraharaNaat punaH paarvaNam aa tRptijnaanaad athobhayadezaM krameNa samaapayed ity eSa8 vyatiSangas tam imam udaahariSyaamaH.
paarvaNazraaddha	fusion of the maasizraaddha and the paarvaNazraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [166,3-5] samaanam anyadevaM pratyabdikaadiini maasizraaddhaM yadi parvaNi syaat paarvaNaM3 tadaa tena vikalpate kaamyaM cet kriyate tadaa paarvaNaM maasizraaddhaM ca tenaiva si4dhyataH /18/5.
paarvaNazraaddha	a definition? brahma puraaNa 220.51cd-53ab aSTakaasu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM manvantaraasu vai /51/ anvaSTakaasu kramazo maatRpuurvaM tad iSyate / grahaNe ca vyatiipaate ravicandrasamaagame /52/ janmarkSe grahapiiDaayaaM zraaddhaM paarvaNam ucyate / (zraaddha)
paarvaNazraaddha	aavina, amaavaastyaa, txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.73a tataH prabhaatasamaye tv amaayaaM tu muniizvaraaH / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujyaatha praNamya ca /72/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNazraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / divaa tatra na bhoktavyam Rte baalaaturaaj janaat /73/ (diipaavaliivrata) (tithivrata)
paarvaNazraaddha	praayazcitta when it is not performed, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.133 nirvartayen na yaH zraaddhaM prabhaate paitRkaM dvijaH / indukSaye maasi maasi praayazcittiiyate tu saH /133/ (tithivrata) amaavaasyaa
paarvateya		see dhiSaNaa paarvateyii.
paarvatii		bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1996, "paarvatii's svayaMvara: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, I," WZKS 40, pp. 5-43.
paarvatii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paarvatii		a description/dhyaana of paarvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.124.19b-21ab gauriiruupaaM ca kokilaaM / svarNapakSaaM ratnanetraaM pravaalamukhapankajaam /19/ kastuuriivarNasaMyuktaam utpannaaM nandane vane / cuutacampakavRkSasthaaM kalagiitaninaadiniim /20/ cintayet paarvatiiM deviiM likilaaruupadhaariNiim. (kokilaavrata)
a description/dhyaana of paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.16-21. (pradoSapuujaavidhi, tantric)
paarvatii		a description of paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 7.2.9.63cd-67ab. (vastraapathakSetremaahaatmya, bhavotpatti).
paarvatii		her birthday, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 41. . in the midnight of navamii of vasanta. (worship of yogamaayaa by menakaa)
paarvatii		her janmatithi/date of birth. ziva puraaNa 2.3.6.32 vasantartau madhau (caitre) maase navamyaaM mRgadhiSNyake / ardharaatre samutpannaa gangeva zazimaNDalaat /32/ birthday. (paarvatii's birth)
paarvatii		three daughters of pitRs, menaa, dhanyaa and kalaavatii become mothers of paarvatii, siitaa and raadhaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.2.27-30 sanatkumaara uvaaca pitRRNaaM tanayaas tisraH zRNuta priitamaanasaaH / vacanaM mama zokaghnaM sukhadaM sarvadaiva vaH /27/ viSNor aMzasya zailasya himaadhaarasya kaaminii / jyeSThaa bhavatu tatkanyaa bhaviSyaty eva paarvatii /28/ dhanyaa priyaa dvitiiyaa tu yoginii janakasya ca / tasyaaH kanyaa mahaalakSmiir naamnaa siitaa bhaviSyati /29/ vRSabhaanasya vaizyasya kaniSThaa ca kalaavatii / bhaviSyati priyaa raadhaa tatsutaa dvaaparaantataH /30/
paarvatii		ziva puraaNa 2.3.7.16ab kulocitena naamnaa taaM paarvatiity aajuhaava ha /
paarvatii		zrii and paarvatii are the same. varaaha puraaNa 58.3cd-5 sazriikaM ca hariM puujya rudraM vaa comayaa saha / yaa zriiH saa girijaa proktaa yo hariH sa trilocanaH /3/ evaM sarveSu zaastreSu puraaNeSu ca paTjyate / etasmaad anyathaa yas tu bruute zaastraM pRthaktayaa /4/ rudro janaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM zaastraM na tad bhavet / viSNuM rudrakRtaM bruuyaat zriir gaurii na tu paarthiva / tan naastikaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM jneyaM vicakSaNaiH /5/ (saubhaagyavrata)
paarvatiigiitaa		see brahmavijnaana.
paarvatiigiitaa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15-19. The term paarvatiigiitaa appears in mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 19.8c paThan zriipaarvatiigiitaaM.
paarvatiipuujaa		txt. saura puraaNa 50.44-77.
paarvatiiya		the name for the people or the local brahmins of kaamaruupa and related with pagar-juh(jo)-tic from which the skt. word praagjyotiSa originated , R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 32 c. n. 99 and 100.
paarvatiizalingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.90.
paarya			`belonging to new year's day?' RV 1.121.12d yaM te kaavya uzanaa mandinaM daad vRtrahaNaM paaryaM tatakSa vajram. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 96, n. 369: see IIJ 5, p. 181.)
paarya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2n namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya)
paarzva			:: madhya, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.11.1 (pazubandha, avadaana).
paarzva			the two sides: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
paarzva			given to the female ancestors as piNDa in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,8-9] taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena majjaaH pitRbhya upakarSati8 paarzvaani striiNaaM.
paarzva			a place of the vaizvadeva: dhaatR and vidhaatR. BodhGS 2.8.27 paarzvayoH dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaahaa iti /27/
paarzva			a rib, used to stir vasaa. TS 6.3.11.1 ... paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyaM vaa etat pazuunaaM yat paarzvaM rasa eSa pazuunaaM yad vasaa yat paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyata eva pazuunaaM rasaM dadhaati ... /1/ (pazubandha, vasaahoma)
paarzva			a rib, used to cut the flow of vasaa, to stir vasaa and to cover it. ApZS 7.25.1-5 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM gRhNaamiiti vasaahomahavanyaaM vasaahomaM gRhNaati /1/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM chinatti /2/ dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ zriir asiiti (TS 1.3.10.e-g) paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti /4/ vaatasya tvaa dhrajyaa iti (TS 1.3.10.h) tenaivaapidadhaati / svadhitinaa vaa prayauti / svadhitinaapidadhaatiity eke /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vasaahoma)
paarzvacara		see retinue.
paarzvacara		see skandapaarzvacara.
paarzvacarabali*	navamii, baliharaNa to paarzvacaras of gods like indra, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.72 zakraadiinaaM ca devaanaaM ye ca paarzvacaraaH suraaH / teSaaM balim upaakurvan kSemam aapnoti maanavaH /72/ (tithivrata)
paarzvacarapuujaa*	SaSThii, worship of paarzvacaras of skanda, bhiima and yama, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.52cd-53ab (RtuunaaM puujanaM kRtvaa tatra (SaSThyaaM) kSemam avaapnuyaat /) skandapaarzvacaraan raajan bhiimapaarzvacaraaMs tathaa /52/ yamapaarzvacaraaMz caiva rogamuktim avaapnuyaat / (tithivrata)
paarzvaparyaayaNotsava	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.15-31. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata)
paarzvazaayin		see appearance of the moon.
paarzvazaayin		one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata /
paarzvazaayin		indicates danger to the saarthavaahas and drought. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/
paarzvazaayin		indicates danger to the saarthas and drought. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH //
paarzve			:: triNava, see triNava :: paarzve (ZB).
paaSaaNa		see stone.
paaSaaNa		an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
paaSaaNa		the participants of the cremation stand on a stone when they come back home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.2 evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ (pretakalpa/pitRmedha)
paaSaaNatiirthaa	a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.9c ramyaa paasaaNatiirthaa ca purazcandraa ca bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
paaSaaNavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.58-60ab. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of gaurii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
paaSaaNavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.58-60ab: 58a paaSaaNavrata, 58c upavaasa and nakta, 58d-59ab worship of gaurii of piSTaka in the form of paaSaaNa by offering ghRtapakva, 59cd-60ab effects.
paaSaaNavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.58-60ab (kaarttike / zuklapakSe caturdazyaam aruNaabhyudayaM prati /48/) paaSaaNavratam apy atra proktaM tac chRNu naarada / sopavaaso divaa naktaM paaSaaNaakaarapiSTakam /58/ praarcya gandhaadibhir gauriiM ghRtapakvam upaaharet / vratam etac caritvaa tu yathoktaM dvijasattama /59/ aizvaryasaukhyasaubhaagyaruupaaNi praapnuyaan naraH /
paaSaNDa                bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
paaSaNDa		bibl. O'Flaherty, Wendy Doniger. 1983. The Image of the Heretic in the Gupta puraaNas. In B. L. Smith, ed. Essays on Gupta Culture, pp. 107-127. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
paaSaNDa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
paaSaNDa		his cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha).
paaSaNDa		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.6a; 110.2c.
paaSaNDa		in the bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 326-327.
paaSaNDa		honored by annadaana!! garuDa puraaNa 1.134.7ab dvijaatiin atha paaSaNDaan annadaanena puujayet. (durgaapuujaavrata)
paaSaNDa		to be avoided. matsya puraaNa 99.14ef dadyaad evaM samaa yaavat paaSaaNDaan abhivarjayet /14/ (vibhuutidvaadaziivrata)
paaSaNDa		to be avoided. naarada puraaNa 1.18.18cd jitendriyaz ca saMzuddhaH paaSaNDaalokavarjitaH /18/ (puurNimaavrata)
paaSaNDa		definitions of various kinds of paaSaNDa. padma puraaNa 6.235.2cd-12ab. (paaSaNDilakSaNavarNana)
paaSaNDa		ziva proclaimed the paaSaNDa doctrines like the paazupata for the mohana of the asura, raakSasas. padma puraaNa 6.235.(1-64)  (26cd-27: enumeration of ten taamasa RSis,  kaNaadaM gautamaM zaktim upamanyuM ca jaiminim /26/ kapilaM caiva durvaasaM mRkaNDuM ca bRhaspatim / bhaargavaM jaamadagnyaM ca dazaitaaMs taamasaan RSiin /27/) (paaSaNDilakSaNavarNana)
paaSaNDaalaapa		see aalaapavarjana.
paaSaNDaalaapa		see varjana.
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided, see saMbhaaSaNa: with some person is to be avoided.
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 17.20. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 326, n. 150: paaSaNDaalaapavarjitaH.
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.2b zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ (anantaphalasaptamiivrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.2ab zraavaNe maasi devaagryaM saptamyaaM saptavaahanam / zuklapakSe samabhyarcya puSpadhuupaadibhiH zuciH /1/ paakhaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan / (avyangasaptamiivrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		skanda puraaNa 6.265.23ef zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM dvitiiyaadivase sthite / praatar utthaaya viprendraa nakSatre viSNudaivate / paapiSThaiH patitair mlecchaiH saMbhaaSaM naiva kaarayet /23/ (azuunyazayanavrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		matsya puraaNa 69.34d paaSaaNDaan abhivarjayet /34/ (bhiimadvaadaziivrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided at the time of the deviivrata. devii puraaNa 33.62ab paaSaNDaan naavaloketa niicaan zaastrabahiSkRtaan. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47.)
paaSaNDaalaapa		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.53cd-55ab paaSaNDajanasaMsargaat paaSaNDacarito 'bhavat /53/ puraarjitaani puNyaani mayaa tu subahuuny api / paaSaaNDaalaapamaatreNa pranaSTaani tapodhana /54/ paaSaNDair bodhito 'haM tu vedamaargaM samatyajam / (ekaadaziivrata, kathaa)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.6ab svapan vibodhan skhalito maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet /5/ paaSaNDaadivikarmasthair aalaapaM ca vivarjayet / gomuutraM gopayo vaapi dadhi kSiiram athaapi vaa /6/ godehataH samudbhuutaM praazniiyaad aatmazuddhaye / (maartaNDasaptamiivrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.6ab zuudro 'pi parayaa bhaktyaa paakhaNDaalaapavarjitaH / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. matsya puraaNa 57.6 zuudro 'pi parayaa bhaktyaa paaSaNDaalaapavarjitaH / somaaya varadaayaatha viSNave ca namo namaH /6/ (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.2ab kRSNapakSe tu maaghasya sarvaaptiM saptamiiM zRNu / yaam upoSya samaapnoti sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaa paraan /1/ paakhaNDaadibhir aalaapaM na kuryaad bhaanutatparaH / puujayet praNato devam ekaagramanasaa zubham /2/ (sarvaaptisaptamiivrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		cf. naarada puraaNa 1.120.89d viNmlecchabhaaSaNam. (tridinasaMsaadhyavrata)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. devii puraaNa 27.19cd-20ab paaSaNDavikalaan lubdhaan dharmaapetaan asaMyataan /19/ sarvakaalapradaayii tu na vaden naavalokayet. (vasor dhaaraa, a raajakarman)
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. viSNudharma 4.39ac, 5.1cd-2ab, 7.4cd, 8.2ab, 14.2ab, 15.4cd, 24.23cd, 28ab.
paaSaNDaalaapa		to be avoided. viSNu puraaNa 3.18.95-102 eSa paaSaNDasaMbhaaSadoSaH prokto mayaa dvija / ... /95/ tasmaat paaSaNDibhiH paapair aalaapasparzane tyajet / vizeSataH kriyaakaale yajnaadau caapi diikSitaH /96/ kriyaahaanir gRhe yasya maasam ekaM prajaayate / tasyaavalokanaat suuryaM pazyeta matimaan naraH /97/ kiM punar yais tu saa tyaktaa trayii sarvaatmanaa dvija / paraannabhojibhiH paapair vedavaadavirodhibhiH /98/ paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaan zaThaan / haitukaan bakavRttiiMz ca vaanmaatreNaapi naarcayet /99/ duuraad apaastaH saMparkaH sahaasyaapi ca paapibhiH / paaSaNDibhir duraacaarais tasmaat taan parivarjayet /100/ ete nagnaas tavaakhyaata dRSTyaa zraaddhopaghaatakaaH / yeSaaM saMbhaaSaNaat puMsaaM dinapuNyaM pranazyati /101/ ete paaSaNDinaH paapaa na hy etaan aalaped budhaH / puNyaM nazyati saMbhaaSaad eteSaaM taddinodbhavam /102/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 153.)
paaSaNDaalaapapraayazcitta	txt. viSNudharma 25.
paaSaNDaaloka		see varjana.
paaSaNDaaloka		to be avoided. tataz ca jaagaraM kuryaat puraaNazravaNaadibhiH / jitendriyaz ca saMzuddhaH paaSaNDaalokavarjitaH /18/
paaSaNDasaMbhaaSa	see paaSaNDaalaapa.
paaSaNDalakSaNa		padma puraaNa 6.235.2cd-11ab. Here paaSaNDa means avaiSNava.
paaSaNDayukti		R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 159, n. 315: the word paaSaNDayukti means usages or practices of tantriks, and not arguments of the Buddhists.
paaSaNDin		to be avoided on the saptamii of the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.8 paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaantyajaan / saptamyaaM paalayet praajno divaa svaapaM vivarjayet /8/ (bhadrasaptamii)
paas-i anfaas		see praaNaayaama.
paas-i anfaas		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2003, "naatha ha kenkyuu: `Iki no hoji (paas-i anfaas)'," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 18, pp. 107-120.
paaTaa			bibl. William Warren Malandra, 1979, "atharvaveda 2.27: Evidence for a soma-amulet," JAOS 99, 220-224.
paaTaa			bibl. Rahur Peter Das, 1987, "On the Identification of a Vedic plant," in Meulenbeld and Wujastyk, eds., Studies on Indian Medical History: Papers presented at the International Workshop on the Study of Indian Medicine, Groningen, pp. 21-30.
paaTaa			a suukta for paaTaa: for victory in disputation. PS 2.16.1-5 (cf. AV 2.27) yaa zatruun praazaMjayaa sahamaanaabhibhuur asi / saamuun pratipraazo jahy arasaan kRNv oSadhe /1/ suparNas tvaanvavindat suukaras tvaakhanan nasaa / indras tvaa cakre baahvor asurebhyas tariitave /2/ paaTaam indro vyaaznaad dhantavaa asurebhyaH / tayaahaM zatruun saakSiiyendraz zaalaavRkaaM iva /3/ rudra jalaaSabheSaja niilazikhaNDa karmakRt / praznaM durasyato jahi yo asmaaM abhidaasati /4/ tasya praznaM tvaM jahi yo na indraabhidaasati / adhi no bruuhi zaktibhiH praazi maam uttaraM kRdhi /5/
paaTaamuula		as a maNi in the aparaajitaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 nec chatrur iti (AV 2.27.1) paaTaamuulam aparaajitaayaam.
paaTala			Stereospermum suaveolens DC.
paaTala			see paaTalaa, paaTalii, paaTalikaa.
paaTalaa		a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17a jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
paaTalaa		when paaTalaa is planted paarvatii is pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.28b nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
paaTalaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paaTalaavaasaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paaTalaavaasaa		a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.18c evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
paaTalii		kvaatha of paaTalii and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH //
paaTalikaa		a king who plants paaTalikaa trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23
paaTaliputra		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
paaTaliputra		*g garuDa puraaNa 1,132,9a, in the budhaaSTamiikathaa.
paaTha			see giitaapaaTha.
paaTha			see puraaNapaaTha.
paaTha			see viSNusahasranaamapaaTha.
paaThaa			see paaTaa.
paaThaa			PW. f. gaNa nadyaadi zu P. 4.2.97. ein Schlingstrauch, Clypea hernandifolia W. et A. (vulg. aakanaadi), welche medicinisch vielfach gebraucht wird, ... . Nach Nigh. Pr. = pahaaDamuula Wurzel der Rignonia suaveolens, was schon deshalb nicht wahrscheinlich ist, weil paaThaa und paaTalaa neben einander gegannt werden, z.B. Suzr. 2,53,10. -- 1,137,9. 139,4. 140,2.5. 142,4. 315,1. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39, 76.5.
paaThaa			sapatniibaadha and patisaMvanana is performed by using this plant. Rgvidhaana 4.56cd-66 (4.11.3cd-13.1) araNyam etya paaThaaM tu kriiNiiyaad yavamuSTinaa / yadi saumy asi somaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy oSadhim / yadi vaaruNy asi varuNaaya tvaa parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /57/ vasubhyo 'thavaa rudrebhya aadityebhyo 'thavaa punaH / vaizvadevy asi vizvebhyaH parikriiNaamy ahaM tataH /58/ kSiptvaa sumanasaH puurvam oSadhyaa saha viirudhi / tasyaa viiryaM samaadatte karma yatra kariSyati /59/ taaM tu madhye nidadhiita oSadhiinaaM vihaayasi / grahaNe tv oSadhiinaaM tu sarvatraiSa vidhir bhaveta /60/ utkhaapayiita taaM paaThaam imaam iti (RV 10.145) japann iha / praataz ca peSayed enaaM saMsadi brahmacaariNaa /61/ tadalaabhe vratavataa kanyayaa braahmaNena vaa / praataH zucis taaM ghRtena triH pibed anumantritaam /62/ imaam iti tu suuktena (RV 10.145) zatakRtvo dazaavaram / sapatniiM baadhate tena patiz caatiiva manyate /63/ patis tu parijapyainaaM paaThaam etena vai pibet / payasaa saptaraatraM tu sapatnaan pratibaadhate /64/ muulamantrajapair anyair yaa patiM jetum icchati / alokaa yamalokasthaa majjate narake hi saa /65/ anyathaa copaniitaani cuurNamuulauSadhaany api / vinaazayeyuH puruSaM tasmaan nanyat samaacaret /66/
paaThaa			thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39c jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/
paaThaa			agni puraaNa 142.18cd-19 dRDhiikaraNam aakhyaasye kaNThe baahvaadidhaaritaa /18/ puSpoddhRtaa kaaNDalakSyaM vaarayec charapunkhikaa / tathaaparaajitaa paaThaa dvaabhyaaM khaDgaM nivaarayet /19/
paaThaka		see mangalapaaThaka.
paaThaka		see pauraaNika (for the main information).
paaThaka		see vaacaka.
paaThazaalaa		Kane 2: 355: The Gadag inscription of the time of vikramaaditya VI (1098 A.D.) refers to the founding of a school for teaching prabhaakara's system of miimaaMsaa at Lakkigundi (E. I. vol., 15, p. 348.) Vide E. I., vol. I, p. 338 (for endowment for teaching an astronomical work of bhaaskara).
paaThazaalaa		Kane 2: 361: One of the earliest record about university scholarships is contained in the Bahur (near Pondichery) plates of nRpatungavarman in which we find a grant to a vidyaasthaana for promotion of learning (E. I., vol. 18, p. 5). (inscription.)
paaThiina		a fish which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaThiina		a fish which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177cd-178ab zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaThiina		a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaThiina		a fish which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14ab matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paaT Thaakur		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.131. In eastern Bengal, throught out the month of caitra the ritual (del) of paaT Thaakur takes place.
paataala		
paataala		R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 109, n. 333.
paataala		various kinds of the underworld and corresponding parts of the body of viSNu. txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.1.25-28. N. Inoue, Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II. 1-2, Machikaneyamaronsou 27, Tetsugakuhen (1993.12), p.38.
paataala		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.3.1-26 svargapaataalaadyuurdhvaadholokavarNana. (description)
paataala		txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.20.
paataala		txt. brahma puraaNa 21 (paataalapramaaNakiirtana).
paataala		txt. devii puraaNa 82: names and description of the seven paataalas; the residents of these paataalas; description of the eight paataala which is notmentioned in any aagama and in which there is ardhanaariizvara.
paataala		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa, a description of the paataala)
paataala		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.4. (its description, kaalaagnirudrapaataalasutalaabhaasatalaadipaataalaanaaM tadvaasinaaM caabhidhaana)
paataala		an enumeration of the seven paataalas. niilamata 592d-593 tathaa paataalasaptakam /592/ rukmabhaumaH silaabhaumaH paataalo niilamRttikaH / raktabhaumaH piitabhaumaH zvetaH kRSNaksitis tathaa /593/ (mahaazaantivrata)
paataala		an enumeration of the seven paataalas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.2 rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ (paataalavrata
paataalagangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.289 paataalagangezvaravizvaamitrezvarabaalezvaraabhidhalingatrayamaahaatmya.
paataalakSobha		the name of a mantra. agni puraaNa 297.3 oM namo bhagavate pretaadhipataye zRNu zRNu garja garja bhraamaya bhraamaya munca munca muhya muhya kaTa kaTa aaviza aaviza suvarNapatanga rudro jnaapayati Tha Tha // tantric.
paataalapraveza		see praveza.
paataalapraveza		amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,2-7 atha paataalaM praveSTukaamena vidyaadhareNa zucisnaatazucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM guhyasthaane zucibhuumipradeze caturazramaNDalam upalipya naanaagandhaanuliptam / naanaarasabali sthaapya agarudhuupaM dahataa triraatroSitena aSTasahasrajaapa / amogharaajahRdayaM japataa cakrapaazamudraahastena puurNa aSTasahasre (2) madhyamaNDalakaad dhuupaM praadurbhavati / krodharaaja smaarayitavyaH saptavaaraaH / tato mahaakRSNapuruSa madhyamaNDalaka vinirgacchati / ardhazariiraM vikRtaM daMSTraakaraalam / uurdhakeza(>uurdhvakeza) jvalitaziraM raktaakSaM raktajihvoSThaM raktanakhaM niilakezaM sthirakaThinabhujaM lambodaraM zvetayajnopaviitaM pancaziram aaziiviSaM lolajihvaM (3) vyaaghracarmavasanaM parazughaNTahastaM dazavidizaani(>dizividizaani? niriikSati / tato vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyam / dRDhena bhavitavyaM krodharaajaa smaarayitavyaH / cakrapaazaM moktavya ziraM cchetavya mahaarudhiraM sravati / taM ca rudhiraM vidyaadhareNa sarvazariiraM leptavyaH saha lipitamaatreNa aatmazariiraM vajramayam adhiSThito bhaviSyati (4) abhedya acchedya / nayanotpaadya(>nayanam utpaaTya?) svanayano?? maarjya taM ca netra anjayet / divyacakSus bhaviSyati / majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati / hRdayaM kalpa? bhakSayet aakaazena gacchati / hRdayaM? rudhiraM tilakaM kRtvaa adRzyo bhavati / jihvacchetakhaDgo bhavati / sarvazatrupramardanaM karoti /
paataalapraveza		amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,7- yadi paataalaM praveSTukaamena tadaa krodharaajena aSTottarazatavaaraan paazacakraM parijapya mudraakaarapaazaM gRhya cakrabhuumii(>cakraM bhuumyaaM?) praharet / triiNi vaaran prahaaran daatavyaH / tataH paataaladvaaraa apaavRtaani bhavanti praveSTavya yathaa svagRhavat pravizati gaccha punaH punaH anyaani (6) sarvakaaryaaNi kuru sarve paataalanivaasinaa sarve vazagataa tiSThanti /
paataalapuujaa*		saptamii, worship of paataalas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.61cd-62ab puujayitvaa samudraaMz ca dviipaan atha tathaa naraH /61/ paataalaan vaa mahaabhaaga bhuvam aapnoty abhiipsitaan / (tithivrata)
paataalasiddhi		see paataalapraveza.
paataalasiddhi		one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth).
paataalavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.1-7. (tithivrata) caitra, kRSNa, pratipad. Kane 5: 340. HV II.506-507. (This is the second example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v)
paataalavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.1-7: 1 caitra, kRSNa, pratipad and the following six days, puujaa of paataalas, 2 names of the seven paataalas, 3 upacaaras and homa, 4a nakta, 4b for one year, 4cd-5ab dakSiNaa at the paaraNa, 5cd-7 effects.
paataalavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitramaasaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSadine dine / paataalapuujanaM kuryaat pratipatprabhRti kramaat /1/ rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ suvarNair gandhamaalyaiz ca naivedyena ca bhuuriNaa / ghRtadiipadaanena vahnisaMtarpaNena ca /3/ evaM naktaazanaM kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaraM tadaa / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca diipakaM dvijavezmasu /4/ sa tu vastraaNi raajendra yathaavarNaani caapy atha / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa nRNaam adhipatir bhavet /5/ patiM labhante naradeva kanyaaH zatasahasrazaH / ramayanti mahaaraaja yathaiveDaviDas tathaa /6/ kaalena caasaadya manuSyalokaM raajaa bhavec chatrugaNapramaathii / balena ruupeNa dhanena yukto mahaamatiH sarvajagatpradhaanaH /7/
paataka			PW. 2) m. n. Verbrechen.
paataka			see mahaapaataka.
paataka			see paapakarma.
paataka			see patita.
paataka			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.189 paatraapaatradaanaphalavipaaka, 1.190 paataka-upapaatakaparipaaka, 1.191 paatakabhedena trividhagatipraapti, 1.192 paatakibhir anubhuuyamaanayamayaatanaaprakaara. (saptamiikalpa)
paataka			bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.21 zuudraannaM zuudrasaMparkaM zuudreNa saha vaasanam / zuudraaj jnaanaagamaH kaz cij jvalantam api paatayet /21/ (saptamiikalpa, zraaddhakarmaNi braahmaNadharma)
paataka			padma puraaNa 6.114.22cd-25 akaamaat paatakaM zuSkaM kaamaad aardram udaahRtam /22/ aardrazuSkaadibhiH paapair dviprakaaraan avasthitaan / caturaziitisaMkhyaakaiH pRthagbhedair avasthitaan /23/ yat prakiirNaM apaankteyaM maliniikaraNaM tathaa / jnaatibhraMzakaraM tadvad upapaatakasaMjnakam /24/ atipaapaM mahaapaapaM saptadhaa paatakaM smRtam / ebhiH saptasu pacyante nirayeSu yathaakramam /25/ (a brahmin named dhanezvara becomes a follower of kubera called dhanayakSa)
paataka			an enumeration of five paatakas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.55-57 paatakaani ca ghoraaNi yaany acintyaani dehinaam / paapiSThena tu caikena gurudaaraa niSevitaa /55/ hRtaM caanyena mitrasvaM suvarNaM ca dhanaM tathaa / brahmahatyaa mahaaraudraa kRtaa caanyena paatakam /56/ suraapaanaM tu caanyasya saMjaataM caapy akaamataH / govadhyaa caapy akaamene kRtaa caikena paapinaa /57/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
paathas			bibl. Emil Sieg, 1896, "Was bedeutet paathas im Veda?" gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 97-100.
paathas			bibl. Hanns-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, pp. 1-39.
paatheya zraaddha	see nagnapracchaadana.
paatheya zraaddha	see yamaloka: journey to the yama's world (for the text, see pretakalpa). garuDa puraaNa 2.5.117d-154.
paatheya zraaddha	Kane 4: 219: it helped the departed to go on his way from the earth to the world of the departed (vide dharmasindhu p. 463).
paatheya zraaddha	when coming home after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,24-25] athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajya snaatvaa24gaaram upeyur mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/25
paatheya zraaddha	the dead takes the tilodaka and piNDa on the way to the yamapura. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.73-76.
paatheya zraaddha	for twelve days afther death. matsya puraaNa 18.5-7 pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyam tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ tasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahaM na niiyate / gRhaM putraM kalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ <tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu /> (ekoddiSTa)
paatheya zraaddha	for twelve days afther death. padma puraaNa 1.10.5-7 pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyaM tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ yasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahena niiyate / gRhe putrakalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ <tatas tv ekaadazaahe 'pi dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / gotraadisuutakaante ca bhojayen manujo dvijaan /8/ dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret />
paatheya zraaddha	Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.21, pp. 138-139 and 4.46, pp. 179-180.
paatheya zraaddha	cf. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,4-5] snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa (pitRmedha).
paatheya zraaddha	cf. dakSiNaa of the funeral rite is regarded as provisions for a journey to the yonder world. mRtasugatiniyojana 39 punar20 aparaM vajraacaaryo daayaadaM dakSiNaaM yaacet so 'pi vibhavaanuruupaM pradadyaat21 prakSaalitaM ca vastram aacaaryaayaiva prayacchet aaha ca22 mRtam uddizya yad dattam aacaaryaaya svabandhubhiH / tasmai dattam iti jneyaM paatheyaM svargatasya tat /39/ saptaahaat praag pradaatavyaM yat kiM cit tac chivaarthibhiH / tena daanena so 'vazyaM sukhaavatyaaM mahiiyeta /40/
paathikRtyeSTi		see agni pathikRt.
paathona		another name of kanyaa. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
paatimokkha		see pavaaraNaa.
paatimokkha		see uposatha.
paatimokkha		relationship between the recitation of the paatimokkhasutta and the pavaaraNaa. Herman Tieken, 2002, "The Buddhist pavaaraNaa Ceremony according to the Pali vinaya," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30, pp. 279-283.
paatimokkhasutta	bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1999, Das paatimokkhasutta der theravaadin, seine Gestalt und seine Entstehungsgeschichte, Studien zur Literatur des theravaada-Buddhismus II, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1999, Nr. 6, Stuttgart.
paatimokkhasutta	bibl. Konrad Klaus, 2001, "Zur Entstehung des paatimokkhasutta der theravaadin," WZKS 45: 23-40.
paatimokkhasutta	bibl. Oskar von Hinueber, 2001, "Nochmals ueber das paatimokkhasutta: Anmerkungen zu K. Klaus: "Zur Entstehung des paatimokkhasutta der theravaadin"," WZKS 45: 41-58.
paatniivata		the thirteenth yuupa of the thirteen yuupas cut down at the time of the aikaadazinakratupazu, Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 136.
paatniivata		:: retas. AB 6.3.8 (paatniivatagraha).
paatniivatagraha	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #238 (pp. 366-367), #239 (p. 367), #240 (pp. 367-368).
paatniivatagraha	bibl. Kane 2: 1194.
paatniivatagraha	txt. KS 28.8 [162,11-163,8].
paatniivatagraha	txt. MS 4.5.4 [67,17-68,5].
paatniivatagraha	txt. MS 4.7.4 [97,1-18].
paatniivatagraha	txt. TS 1.4.27 (mantra).
paatniivatagraha	txt. TS 6.5.8.1-6.
paatniivatagraha	txt. AB 6.3.8-11. (c) (v)
paatniivatagraha	txt. KB 16.6.
paatniivatagraha	txt. ZB 4.4.2.9-18.
paatniivatagraha	txt. AzvZS 5.19.7-20.1.
paatniivatagraha	txt. ZankhZS 8.5.1-7.
paatniivatagraha	txt. ManZS 2.5.2.10-18.
paatniivatagraha	txt. BaudhZS 8.14 [254,2-255,1].
paatniivatagraha	txt. BharZS 14.13.14-14.3 (paatniivatagrahapracaara).
paatniivatagraha	txt. ApZS 13.14.7-15.2. (c) (v)
paatniivatagraha	txt. HirZS 9.4 [930-931].
paatniivatagraha	txt. KatyZS 10.6.16-25.
paatniivatagraha	txt. VaitS 23.3-5.
paatniivatagraha	vidhi. MS 4.7.4 [97,1-18] upaaMzupaatreNa paatniivataM gRhNaati praaNo vaa upaaMzuH praaNena1 vaa etat prayanti praaNenodyanty atho praaNaanaaM pratiprajnaatyaa atho yat pra2thamaM paatraM yujyate tad uttamaM vimucyate praaNaanaaM gopiithaaya hotaa3 vaa adya praatar upaaMsum ayajad yad etaM hotaa vaSaT kuryaat puro 'kas tat pazcaa4t pariharet pramaayukaH syaat tasmaad etam agniid vaSaT karoti puro hy agniit praaNo vaa5 upaaMzuH praaNaad adhi prajaaH prajaayante yad upaaMzupaatreNa paatniivataM gRhNaa6ti prajajajaayaasanno huuyate 'sannaa hi prajaaH prajaayante naanuyajati yad a7nuyajet prajananam apihanyaad atho samaanapaatrau hy etau somau gRhyete ta8smaan naanuyajati mithunaM vai ghRtaM ca somaz ca yat paatniivataM ghRtena zrii9Naati mithunatvaaya bRhasatisutasya taa iti brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNo10 vai yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata brahmaNo vaa etad yoner yajamaanaH pra11jaayataa inda indriyaavataa itiindriyaM hi garbho 'gnaa3i patniivaa123n iti mithunaM vaa agniic ca patniiz ca sajuus tvaSTraa somaM pibeti13 tvaSTaa hi ruupaaNi vikaroti ghRtaM vai devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnann abhi14 khalu vaa etaM ghaarayanti yat paatniivataM ghRtena zriiNaatiindriyeNa vaa15 etat patnii vyardhayati tasmaan nirindriyaa strii pumaan indriyavaaMs tasmaa16t pumaaMsaH sabhaaM yaanti na striyo yad itaraan somaaJ zriiNiiyur na paatnii17vataM striyaH sabhaam iiyur na pumaaMsaaH.
paatniivatagraha	contents. AB 6.3.8-11: 8 the aagniidhra recites the yaajyaa of the paatniivata inaudibly, 9 he does not pronounce anuvaSaTkaara, 10 he eats the paatniivata while sitting on the lap of the neSTR
paatniivatagraha	vidhi. AB 6.3.8-11: 8 upaaMzu paatniivatasyaagniidhro yajati reto vai paatniivata upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktir 9 naanuvaSaTkaroti saMsthaa vaa eSaa yad anuvaSaTkaaro ned retaH saMsthaapayaaniity asaMsthitaM vai retasaH samRddhaM tasmaan naanuvaSaTkaroti 10 neSTur upastha aasiino bhakSayati patniibhaajanaM vai neSTaagniH patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyaa agninaiva tat patniiSu reto dadhaati prajaatyai 11 prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda. (subrahmaNyaa)
paatniivatagraha	contents. ApZS 13.14.7-15.2: 14.7 he draws the paatniivata graha from the aagrayaNa graha with a upaaMzupaatra and does not place the cup on the khara, 14.8 he mixes butter used for the pouring over the dhiSNya fire with the paatniivatagraha, and after the conversatio with the aagniidhra he orders the aagniidhra to recite the yaajyaa, he offers the paatniivatagraha, 14.9-10 the anuvaSaTkaara is not to be recited or can be recited, 14.11-12 saMpraiSas to the aagniidhra, neSTR, unnetR, and udgaatR, 14.13-14 the aagniidhra drinks it, 15.1 the aagniidhra should not sit on the upastha of the neSTR, 15.2 the unnetR draws all soma drinks into the camasa vessels and he wipes two kalazas.
paatniivatagraha	vidhi. ApZS 13.14.7-15.2 upayaamagRhiito 'si bRhaspatisutasya ta ity (TS 1.4.27.a(a)) upaaMzupaatreNa paatniivatam aagrayaNaad gRhiitvaa na saadayati /7/ vyaaghaaraNazeSeNa zriitvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyaty agniit paatniivatasya yajeti / agnaa3i patniivaa3 iti (TS 1.4.27.b(a)) vaSaTkRte juhoti /8/ naanuvaSaTkaroti /9/ api vopaaMzv anuvaSaTkuryaat /10/ tataH saMpreSyaty agniin neSTur upastham aasiida neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotuz camasam anuunnaya hotRcamase dhruvaayaavakaazaM kuruudgaatraa patniiM saMkhyaapayaapa upapravartayeti /11/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /12/ antaraa neSTaaraM dhiSNiyaM caagniidhro vyavasRpya bhakSayati /13/ agnipiitasyeti bhakSamantraM saMnamati /14/ nopastha aasiita / yad upastha aasiita paNDakaH syaat /15.1/ hotRcamasamukhyaaMz camasaan unnayan sarvaM raajaanam unniiya dazaabhiH kalazau mRSTvaa nyunjati /2/
paatniivatagraha	note, with anuvaSaTkaara at the paatniivatagraha. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu <dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapya>aadityagrahasaavitragrahau paatniivataM ca /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
paatniivatagraha	note, anuvaSaTkaara is to be done upaaMzu at the paatniivatagraha. TS 6.5.8.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudraM prajaa anvavasRjed yan naanuvaSaTkuryaad azaantam agniit somaM bhakSayed upaaMzv anu vaSaT karoti na rudraM prajaa anvavasRjati zaantam agniit somaM bhakSayati. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
paatniivatagraha	note, anuvaSaTkaara is to be done upaaMzu at the paatniivatagraha. ZankhZS 7.3.5 upaaMzu vaa paatniivatasya /5/
paatniivatagraha	note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the paatniivatagraha. AB 6.3.9 naanuvaSaTkaroti saMsthaa vaa eSaa yad anuvaSaTkaaro ned retaH saMsthaapayaaniity asaMsthitaM vai retasaH samRddhaM tasmaan naanuvaSaTkaroti. (paatniivatagraha, tRtiiyasavana)
paatniivatagraha	note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the paatniivatagraha. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas)
paatniivatagraha	note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the paatniivatagraha. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana)
paatniivatagraha	note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the paatniivatagraha. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas)
paatniivatapazu		txt. KS 30.1.
paatniivatapazu		txt. MS 4.8.1.
paatniivatapazu		txt. TS 6.6.6.
paatniivatapazu		txt. ManZS 5.2.12.34-43.
paatniivatapazu		txt. BaudhZS 17.15-16 [295,17-297,2].
paatniivatapazu		txt. ApZS 14.7.12-18.
paatniivatapazu		txt. HirZS 9.8 [982].
pttaniivatapazu		note, the length of the yuupa: it is cut so long as it reaches under the nabel of the yajamaana. ApZS 14.5.9 tathaa paatniivataM chinatti yathaadho naabhisaMmito bhaviSyatiiti (MS 4.8.1 [108,4]) /9/ (agniSToma, aikaadazina)
paatra			PW. 1) n. Trinkgefaess, Schale; Gefaess ueberh.; Geraethe.
paatra			see aacamanapaatra (tantric).
paatra			see aagneya paatra (vedic, identification).
paatra			see aamapaatra (see unbaked pot).
paatra			see aasecana (a part of vessel for containing fluids).
paatra			see aavaaha.
paatra			see aayasa paatra.
paatra			see alaabupaatra (a jar made of the bottle-gourd).
paatra			see amatra (a large drinking vessel) (see bhaikSapaatra).
paatra			see apaaM paatram.
paatra			see arghyapaatra (tantric).
paatra			see ayasmaya.
paatra			see ayasmaya caru.
paatra			see ayasmaya kamaNDalu.
paatra			see ayaspaatra.
paatra			see bamboo basket.
paatra			see bhaikSapaatra (a vessel for receiving alms) (see amatra).
paatra			see bhojanapaatra (a vessle for taking food).
paatra			see capya (a sacrificial vessel).
paatra			see caru (a cooking vessel) (see sthaalii).
paatra			see cooking vessel.
paatra			see daarupaatra (a wooden vessel).
paatra			see devapaatra (vedic, identification, see pitRpaatra).
paatra			see dRti (a leather bag for holding water).
paatra			see droNa.
paatra			see ghaTa (a jar, see kalaza, kumbha).
paatra			see godohana (milk-pail).
paatra			see kaaMsya (a drinking vessel of brass).
paatra			see kadaliidala (a leaf of banana).
paatra			see kadaliipaatra.
paatra			see kalaza (a jar, see ghaTa, kumbha).
paatra			see kamaNDalu (a water jar for ascetics).
paatra			see karaka.
paatra			see kaTaahaka (Buddhist).
paatra			see kaTaccha (Buddhist).
paatra			see kaulaala (pottery).
paatra			see kumbha (a jar, see ghaTa, kalaza).
paatra			see lohitapaatra (a copper vessel).
paatra			see lost wax method.
paatra			see mahat paatra.
paatra			see mRnmaya (made of earth).
paatra			see mRtpaatra.
paatra			see nava paatra (a new vessel).
paatra			see paadyapaatra (tantric).
paatra			see paatra: in the sense of a suitable person.
paatra			see paatrii.
paatra			see palaazapaatra.
paatra			see pannagasya paatra.
paatra			see parama paatra (vedic, identification).
paatra			see pattrapaatra (a vessel made of leaves).
paatra			see perforated pot.
paatra			see pitRpaatra (see devapaatra).
paatra			see pottery.
paatra			see pradhaanakalaza.
paatra			see puurNakumbha (a full vessel).
paatra			see raajata paatra (a silver vessel).
paatra			see sata.
paatra			see sauvarNamaya paatra (a golden vessel).
paatra			see sauvarNa paatra (a golden vessel).
paatra			see seashell.
paatra			see somapaatra (for the various somapaatras see "soma" with "see").
paatra			see sthaala.
paatra			see sthaalii.
paatra			see taamramaya paatra (a copper vessel).
paatra			see taamrapaatra (a copper vessel).
paatra			see taamra paatra (a copper vessel).
paatra			see tailapaatra (an oil vessel).
paatra			see udakalaza (a water jar).
paatra			see udakamaNDalu.
paatra			see udapaatra (a vessel with water).
paatra			see udumbara: a paatra made of udumbara.
paatra			see unbaked pot (see aamapaatra).
paatra			see vaMzapaatra.
paatra			see veNupaatra.
paatra			see vratapradaana (a cup for drinking vrata-milk).
paatra			see zaantipaatra.
paatra			see zaraava.
paatra			see zatacchidra paatra (a vessel having a hundred holes).
paatra			bibl. Raghu Vira, 1934, "Implements and Vessels Used in Vedic Sacrifice," JRAS, 1934, pp. 283-305.
paatra			bibl. Wilhelm Rau, 1972, Toepferei und Tongeschirr im vedischen Indien, Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur.
paatra			in the meaning of graha. ZB 4.5.5.12 panca ha tv eva taani paatraaNi / yaaniimaaH prajaa anu prajaayante samaanam upaaMzvantaryaamayoH zukrapaatram Rtupaatram aagrayaNapaatram ukthyapaatraM panca vaa RtavaY saMvatsarasya saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajno yad y SaD evartavaH saMvatsarasyety aadityapaatram evaiteSaaM SaSTham //
paatra			a braahmaNa should not drink with an earthen vessel. MS 2.5.9 [60,2-5] yaasurii vaag avadat semaaM praavizad yodajayat saa vanaspatiiMs tasmaad braahmaNo mRnmayena na pibed asuryaa vaacaatmaanam netsamsRjaa iti yad ya evaM vidvaan amRtpaatrapo bhavaty ujjitam eva vaaca upaiti.
paatra			after the performance of the pravargya the performer should not drink with an earthern vessel. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati /
paatra			a braahmaNa should not drink with a vessel made of varaNa. PB 5.3.11 tasmaad braahmaNo vaaraNena na pibed vaizvaanaraM nec chamayaa iti //
paatra			one who undertakes the jyeSThasaaman-vrata should not use an earthern vessel to eat and to drink. GobhGS 3.2.53-54 aadezanaat prabhRti na mRnmaye 'zniiyaat /53/ na pibet /54/ (J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, p. 95, n. 1)
paatra			a malavadvaasas strii does not use parNa and kharva to drink; she should drink by anjali. TS 2.5.1.7 yaa parNena pibati tasyaa unmaaduko yaa kharveNa pibati tasyai kharvas tisro raatriir vrataM cared anjalinaa vaa pibed akharveNa vaa paatreNa prajaayai gopiithaaya /7/
paatra			a menstruating woman should not drink with a kaMsa. ZB 14.9.4.12 atha yasya jaayaam aartavaM vindet / tryahaM kaMsena na pibed ahatavaasaa nainaM vRSalo na vRSaly upahanyaat triraatraanta aapluuya vriihiin avaghaatayet /12/ (regulation on the menstruating woman.)
paatra			regulations on particular vessels to be or not to be used at the time of menstruation, W. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-," JEAS 4, p. 116: BodhGS 1.7.34-36 na parNena pibati /34/ na kharveNa pibati /35/ tasyai kharvas; p. 118, n. 16: BAU 6.4.13 atha yasya jaayaam aartavaM vindet tryahaM kaMsena pibet; VaikhGS 3.9 [42,7] ajarveMaamka;omaauasema vaa pibet; Bhattacharya on GobhGS 2.5.8 [354,31-355,2] atrir api ... dagdhe zaraave bhunjiita peyaM caanjalinaa pibet / madanaratne haariitaH rajaHpaatraa ced adhaH zayiita bhuumau kaarSNaayase paaNau mRnmaye vaazniiyaad iti.
paatra			kapaala/skull is to be used by the penitent of bhruuNahatyaa, ApDhS 1.28.21; BaudhDhS 2.1.3; GautDhS 22.4. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75 with n. 12.)
paatra			in the paatra into which the arghya water for the pitRs is poured stay the pitRs. AzvGS 4.7.16 noddharet prathamaM paatraM pitRRNaam arghyapaatitam / aavRtaas tatra tiSThanti pitaraH zaunako 'braviit. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 72, n. 1)
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: viSNu smRti 79.14-15 provides that the performer should employ metallic vessels, particularly vessels made of silver. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 31.65 and vaayu puraaNa 74.3 state that in a vessel of silver the (ancient) pitRs milked svadhaa and hence a silver vessel is highly desired by pitRs and brings delight to them. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.237 also specially recommends silver vessels. vaayu puraaNa 74.1-2, matsya puraaNa 17.19-22, brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upodghaata 11.1-2 and padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-150 state that vessels of gold, silver or copper are the (proper) ones for pitRs; that even the talk about silver or the sight or gift of silver gives inexhaustible results to the pitRs in heaven, that vessels to be used for arghya, for piNDa and for the food to be offered should preferably of silver and that in rites for gods is a silver vessel is not auspicious.
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 420: atri (quoted by smRticandrikaa 2, p. 464) says that in rites for the gods and pitRs, vessels of gold and silver should be respectively employed and in default of these vessels of other metals (such as copper, bell-metal) should be used (as stated by viSNu smRti 79.22 and 24). padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 9.147-151 (quoted in note 947) provieds that the vessels may be of sacrificial wood or of palaaza or of silver or made from a see product (such as conch shell) and that since silver was produced from the eye of ziva, it is a great favourite with pitRs. prajaapati 111 provides that the three piNDas should be cast in a vessel of gold or silver or copper or bell-metal or of rhinoceros horn but not in eartherware or a wooden vessel, ... .
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.14-15 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.19cd-22 paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH /19/ jalajaM vaatha kurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam / sauvarNaM raajataM vaapi pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate /20/ rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajatair bhaajanair eSaam athavaa rajataanvitaiH /21/ vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate / tathaargyapiNDabhojyaadau pitRRNaaM raajataM matam /22/
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.111cd-112ab sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate /111/ rajatasya tathaa kiM cid darzanaM puNyadaayakam / (zraaddha)
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48cd-49ab sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa /
paatra			paatras recommended for the zraaddha, various trees as material and good results. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.20cd-24 puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/
paatra			an enumeration of vessels to be kept in the house for a patient. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 15.7 ... paatryaacamaniiyodakoSThamaNikaghaTapiTharaparyogakumbhiikumbhakuNDazaraavadarviikaTodancanaparipacanamanthaanacarmacelasuutrakaarpaasorNaadiini ca ... .
paatra			of vasor dhaaraa. Cf. kalaza.
paatra			of vasor dhaaraa. devii puraaNa 26.6-12 evaM saMsaadhayed vipra stutaH paatraM sazRnkhalam / haimaM vaa raajataM vaapi taamraM vaa lakSaNaanvitam /6/ catvaari kaTakopetam ayaHzRnkhalasaMgraham / tasya madhye bhaved randhraM karNaardhasya zalaakayaa /7/ homotthayaa pramaaNena caturangulamaanayaa / ghRtaniSkramaNaarthaaya kuryaad samyak vipazcitaH /8/ palair dazabhir ardhonyainanyekaantu(?) mayaa vrajet / pancabhis tu zatair homaH saptatyaa ca SaDastrayaa /9/ yathaa puurNaa vrajed vatsa tathaa kurnaan na caanyathaa / hastamaatraM bhaved haimaM zRnkhalaM bhujagaakRti /10/ randhre suutranibaddhaM ca avalambya adhastanam / maNiM vaa pankajaM paatram aazvatthaM kaarayet tale /11/ evaM kaaryaanuruupeNa dviguNaM triguNaM pivaa / kuryaat paatraM dhRtaM vedhaM pratiSThaavidhicoditam /12/ (vasor dhaaraa)
paatra			naarada puraaNa 1,112,31 tatas tu kaaMcane paatre raajate caapi taamrake / vaiNave mRnmaye vaapi vinyasyaannaM sadakSiNam.
paatra			used or not to be used to offer blood of an sacrificed animal. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.42-46ab sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM raityaM patraputaM ca vaa / maaheyaM kaaMsyam athavaa yajnakaaSThamayaM ca vaa /42/ paatraM rudhiradaanaaya kartavyaM vibhavaavadhi / na lauhe valkale vaapi vaitre raange 'tha saisake /43/ dadyaad raktaM baliinaaM tu bhuumau sruci sruve tathaa / na ghaTe bhuutale vaapi deyaM kSudre na bhaajane /44/ rudhiraaNi pradadyaat tu bhuutikaamo narottamaH / narasya tu sadaa raktaM maahaiye taijase 'tha vaa /45/ dadyaan narapatis tat tu na patraadau kadaacana /
paatra			used to offer svagaatrarudhira. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.161-162ab zrute raktaM pradadyaat tu padmapuSpasya patrake / sauvarNe raajate kaaMsye lauhe phaale ca vaa naraH /161/ nidhaaya devyai dadyaat tu tad raktaM mantrapuurvakam /
paatra			viSNu/naaraayaNa is only one paatra of funeral rites; two nirvacanas of paatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.20cd-23 yathaakathaMcid yad dattaM devadeve janaardane /21/ avinaazi tu tad viddhi paatram eko janaardanaH / parasmaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM prakiirtitam / patataaM traaNadas tv eko devo madhuniSuudanaH /22/ amitabalaparaakramo mahaujaa duritabhayaapaharo harir mahaatmaa / aghazatamalinaiz ca sevyamaano bhavati nRNaaM tridivaaya vaasudevaH /23/ (naaraayaNabali)
paatra			in the sense of a suitable person, see daanapaatra.
paatra			in the sense of a suitable person: an enumeration of the braahmaNas to be invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,11-13] trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty (ekoddiSTa).
paatra			a nirvacana, see daanapaatra: nirvacana of paatra.
paatra anaachRNNa	:: asurya. KS 19.7 [8,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
paatra anaachRNNa	:: asurya. TS 5.1.7.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
paatra anaachRNNa	:: asurya. TA 5.3.8.
paatracayana		see paatrayoga.
paatraprayoga		see paatrasaMsaadana.
paatraprayojana		see paatrasaMsaadana.
paatraprokSaNa		in the saaMnaayyasohana, see saaMnaayyadohana).
paatrasaMkSaalana	see water.
paatrasaMkSaalana	used to worship nizi zritas and rudra in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.14 [82.12-14] paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati nizi zritebhyaH svaahaa rudraaya svaaheti vaa.
paatrasaMmarzana	ApZS 1.16.12 saMvizantaaM daiviir vizaH paatraaNi devayajyaayaa iti sapavitreNa paaNinaa paatraaNi saMmRzya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaN)
paatrasaMmarzana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #136 (p. 182).
paatrasaMmarzana	txt. ManZS 2.3.6.15a. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
paatrasaMsaadana	see somapaatra.
paatrasaMsaadana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #122. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. TS 3.1.6.1b-3 (mantra). (agniSToma) (aupaanuvaakya)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ManZS 2.3.1.11-23. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BaudhZS 7.1 [200.18-21]; BaudhZS 7.2 [201,13-14; 201,18-202,12] the pratiprasthaatRs puts somapaatras in the khara and other places, an enumeration of somapaatras. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BharZS 13.1.6-3.1. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ApZS 12.1.4-3.8. (agniSToma) (v)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. HirZS 8.1 [769-779]. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VaikhZS 15.2-3 [190,12-191,16]. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. KatyZS 9.2.1-23. (agniSToma)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. HirZS 8.1 [782-783] (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza).
paatrasaMsaadana	contents. ManZS 2.3.1.11-23: 18a droNakalaza, 18b pariplavaa, 18c two dazaapavitras, 19a savaniiyakalaza: praataHsavanika, maadhyaMdiniiya, taartiiyasavanika, 19b aadhavaniiya, 19c puutabhRt, 
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ManZS 2.3.1.11-23 ... dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSaM satsaruM droNakalazaM / tasminn avadadhaati pariplavaaM srucam adaNDikaaM / dazaapavitre ca zuklaanaam uurNaanaam amaatyote yajamaanasyaaratnimaatraM pavitraM praadezamaatrii dazaa /18/ uttarasyaadhastaat savaniiyakalazaan prayunakti sthaviSThaM praataHsavanikaM pazcaardhaM puurvaM maadhyaMdiniiyaM puurvaardhaM taartiiyasavanikam agniSTome hrasiSTham ukthyaad uurdhvaM varSiSThaM / niiDa aadhavaniiyaM / pradhure puutabhRtam /19/
paatrasaMsaadana	contents. BharZS 13.1.6-3.1 : 1.6 utensils are prepared with mantras of TS 3.1.6.c, 1.7-9 upaaMzupaatra, antaryaamapaatra and upaaMzusavana graavan,
BharZS 13.2.4 uttare 'Mse audumbaraM catuHsrakti dadhigrahapaatram /3/ madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adaNDaa /4/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana, introducing remark: mantras of TS 3.1.6.c are used). 
BharZS 13.1.6 (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. BharZS 13.1.6-3.1 (1.6-14) khare paatraaNi prayunakti agnir devataa gaayatrii chanda upaaMzoH paatram asi ity etair mantrair (TS 3.1.6.c) yathaaruupam /6/ dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzvantaryaamayoH paatre prayunakti / puurvam upaaMzor aparam antaryaamasya /7/ api vaa dakSiNam upaaMzor uttaram antaryaamasya /8/ te antareNopaaMzusavanaM saMspRSTaM saadayati /9/ pratyanci dvidevatyapaatraaNi / parisrug aindravaayavasyaajagaavaM maitraavaruNasya dvisrakty aazvinasya /10/ tato 'pare zukraamanthinoH paatre / dakSiNaM bailvaM zukrapaatram uttaraM vaikankataM manthipaatram /11/ tato 'pare aazvatthe azvazaphabudhne ubhayatomukhe Rtupaatre / dakSiNam adhvaryor uttaraM pratiprasthaatuH /12/ dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam aagrayaNasthaaliiM prayunakti / uttarasyaam ukthyasthaaliiM cokthyapaatraM caazvazaphabudhnam /13/ te antareNa /14/
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. BharZS 13.1.6- (2.1-) triiNy atigraahyapaatraaNi prayunakti /1/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam aadityasthaaliiM caadityapaatraM ca / uttarasyaagreNopastambhanam anupopte dhruvasthaaliim /2/ uttare 'Mse audumbaraM catuHsrakti dadhigrahapaatram /3/ madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adaNDaa /4/ yathaavakaazaM khaadiraM catuHsrakti SoDazipaatraM yadi SoDazii bhavati /5/
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ApZS 12.1.4-3.8 (1.4-15) praadezamaatraaNy uurdhvasaanuuny upariSTaadaasecanavanti madhye saMnataani vaayavyaani bhavanti /4/ teSaaM yaany anaadiSTavRkSaaNi vaikankataani syuH / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /5/ ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ agnir devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(a)) dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzupaatram /7/ somo devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(b)) uttaram antaryaamasya /8/ bRhann asiiti (TS 1.3.2.q) te antareNa graavaaNam upaaMzusavanaM dakSiNaamukhaM saMspRSTaM paatraabhyaam /9/ tam apareNa pratyanci dvidevatyapaatraaNi /10/ indro devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(c)) parisrag aindravaayavasya / bRhaspatir devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(d)) ajagaavaM maitraavaruNasya / azvinau devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(e)) dvisrakty aazvinasya /11/ taany apareNa prabaahuk zukraamanthinoH paatre / suuryo devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(f)) dakSiNaM bailvaM zukrasya / candramaa devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(g)) uttaraM vaikankataM manthinaH /12/ te apareNa prabaahug Rtupaatre aazvatthe azvazaphabudhne ubhayatomukhe / dakSiNam adhvaryoH / uttaraM pratiprasthaatuH /13/ vizve devaa devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(h)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaam aagrayaNasthaaliim / indro devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(i)) uttarasyaam ukthyasthaaliim / ukthyapaatraM ca tasyaa uttaram /14/ sthaalyaav antareNa triiNy udancy atigraahyapaatraaNi / aagneyam aindraM sauryam iti /15/
paatrasaMsaadana	contents. ApZS 12.1.4-3.8: 1.1-6 vaayavya paatras, 1.7 upaaMzupaatra, 1.8 antaryaamapaatra, 1.9 upaaMzusavana graavan, 1.10-11 dvidevatyapaatras: aindravaayavapaatra, maitraavaruNapaatra, aazvinapaatra, 1.12 two paatras of the zukraamanthigraha, namely zukrapaatra and manthipaatra, 1.13 two Rtupaatras, 1.14 aagrayaNasthaalii, ukthyasthaalii and ukthyapaatra, 2.1 dadhigrahapaatra, 2.2-3 aMzupaatra and adaabhyapaatra, 2.4 aadityasthaalii and aadityapaatra, 2.5 dhruvasthaalii, 2.6 SoDazipaatra, 2.7 pariplavaa, 2.8-9 ten camasas, 2.10-11 droNakalaza with dazaapavitra, 2.12a aadhavaniiya, 2.12b puutabhRt, 2.13 ekadhana ghaTas in odd number, 
yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa te // (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) ApZS 12.2.12 (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana, he places the puutabhRt on the pradhura of the northern havirdhaana).
ApZS 12.2.13 <yunajmi vaayum antarikSeNa te sahety (TS 3.1.6.b(b)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyopariSTaan niiDa aadhavaniiyam / yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta iti (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) pradhure puutabhRtam /12/> etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM triin ekadhanaan ghaTaan / panca sapta navaikaadaza vaa /13/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ApZS 12.1.4-3.8 (2.1-16) uttare 'Mse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti /12.2.1/ evaMruupam evaaMzvadaabhyoH /2/ yadi somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad etad eva vibhavet /3/ etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam aadityasthaaliim / aadityapaatraM ca tasyaa uttaram /4/ pRthivii devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(j)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam anupopte dhruvasthaaliim /5/ khare SoDazipaatraM khaadiraM catuHsrakti yadi SoDazii /6/ madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adaNDaivam /7/ yathaavakaazaM daza camasaan naiyyagrodhaan rauhiitakaan vaa tsarumato 'tsarukaan vaa /8/ dazaiva camasaadhvaryavaH /9/ yunajmi te pRthiviiM jyotiSaa saheti (TS 3.1.6.b(a)) dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM droNakalazaM sadazaapavitram /10/ tasya vaayavyair vRkSaniyogaH /11/ yunajmi vaayum antarikSeNa te sahety (TS 3.1.6.b(b)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyopariSTaan niiDa aadhavaniiyam / yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta iti (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) pradhure puutabhRtam /12/ etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat pazcaadakSaM triin ekadhanaan ghaTaan / panca sapta navaikaadaza vaa /13/ yasmin mimiite tasyaadhiSavaNacarma kharaM parikRttaM catuSpuTam upariSTaad aasecanavat /14/ rakSohaNo valagahanaH prokSaami vaiSNavam ity adhiSavaNacarma prokSya rakSoghno valagadhnaH prokSaami vaiSNavaan iti graavNo rakSohaa tvaa valagahaa vaiSNavam aastRNaamiity adhiSavaNaphalakayor uttaralomaastiirya rakSoghno vo valagaghnaH saMsaadayaami vaiSNavaan iti tasmiMz caturo graavNaH praadezamaatraan uurdhvasaanuun aahananaprakaaraan azmanaH saMsaadayati / uparaM prathiSThaM madhye pancamam /15/ tam abhisaMmukhaa bhavanti /16/
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ApZS 12.1.4-3.8 (3.1-8) sthaviiyaaMsi mukhaani /1/ apaaM kSayaa Rtasya garbhaa bhuvanasya gopaaH zyenaa atithayaH parvataanaaM kakubhaH prayuto na paataaraH / vagnunendraM hvayata ghoSeNaamiivaaMz caatayata / yuktaa stha vahata svargaM lokaM yajamaanam abhivahateti sannaan abhimantrya ... (savaniiyapazu) ... /1-7/ atra saumikaanaaM paatraaNaaM saMsaadanam eka samaamananti /8/
paatrasaMsaadana	note, the somapaatras are place in the khara. ApZS 12.1.6 ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
paatrasaMsaadana	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 20-22.
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. KS 32.7 [26,5-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. MS 1.4.10 [58,14-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. TS 1.6.8.2-3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. TB 3.3.1. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ManZS 1.2.1.4-7 (5-7 yajnapaatralakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VarZS 1.2.4.1-7 (2-3 yajnapaatralakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,1-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BharZS 1.16.1-17.5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ApZS 1.11.4-5. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) (v)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ApZS 1.15.6-14. (darzapuurNamaasa) (10b-14 yajnapaatralakSaNa) (v)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. HirZS 1.4 [107-113]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VaikhZS 4.1 [41,7-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. KatyZS 2.3.6-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,1-9] athaagreNa gaarhapatyaM tRNaani saMstiirya teSu6,1 dvandvaM nyanci yajnaayudhaani saMsaadayati sphyaM ca kapaalaani2 caagnihotrahavaNiiM ca zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaaM coluukhalaM3 ca musalaM ca dRSadaM copalaaM ca juhuuM copabhRtaM ca sruvaM ca dhruvaaM4 ca praazitraharaNaM ceDaapaatraM ca mekSaNaM ca piSTodvapaniiM ca5 praNiitaapraNayanaM caajyasthaaliiM ca vedaM ca daarupaatriiM ca yoktraM ca6 vedaparivaasanaM ca dhRSTiM cedhmapravrazcanaM caanvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca7 madantiiM ca yaani caanyaani paatraaNi taany evam eva dvandvaM8 saMsaadya brahmaaNaM dakSiNata upavezya.
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ApZS 1.11.4-5 agniin paristiiryaagnim agnii vaa saaMnaayyapaatraaNi prakSaalyottareNa gaarhapatyaM darbhaan saMstiirya dvandvaM nyanci prayunakti /4/ kumbhiiM zaakhaapavitram abhidhaaniiM nidaane daarupaatraM dohanam ayaspaatraM daarupaatraM vaapidhaanaartham aghinotrahavaNiim upaveSaM ca /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. ApZS 1.15.6-14 uttareNa gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau darbhaan saMstiirya dvandvaM nyanci paatraaNi prayunakti dazaaparaaNi daza puurvaaNi /6/ sphyaz ca kapaalaani ceti yathaasamaamnaatam (TS 1.6.8.2-3) aparaaNi prayujya sruvaM juhuum upabhRtaM dhruvaaM vedaM paatriim aajyasthaaliiM praazitraharaNam iDaapaatraM praNiitaapraNayanam iti puurvaaNi /7/ taany uttareNaavaziSTaani /8/ anvaahaaryasthaaliim azmaanam upaveSaM praatardohapaatraaNiiti /9/ praNiitaapraNayanaM paatrasaMsaadanaat puurvam eke samaamananti / khaadiraH sruvaH parNamayii juhuur aazvatthy upabhRd vaikankatii dhruvaa /10/ eteSaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam ekasya srucaH kaarayet /11/ baahumaatryo 'ratnimaatryo vaagraagraas tvaktobilaa haMsamukhyaH /12/ sphyaH zamyaa praazitraharaNam iti khaadiraaNi /13/ vaaraNaany ahomaarthaani bhavanti /14/
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VarZS 1.6.2.7-11a. (niruuDhapazubandha)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ApZS 7.8.2-3. (niruuDhapazubandha)
paatrasaMsaadana	bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 14-16. (vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ManZS 1.7.1.13-14. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,4-5]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BharZS 8.1.16-17. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. ApZS 8.2.1. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. HirZS 5.1 [450,3-6]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VaikhZS 8.4 [81,8-10]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. BodhGS 1.3.7-8. (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paatrasaMsaadana	txt. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3]. (sthaaliipaaka, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. BodhGS 1.3.7-8 uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvandvaM nyanci paatraaNi saMsaadayati devasaMyuktaany ekaikazaH pitRsaMyuktaani sakRd eva manuSyasaMyuktaani /7/ yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi ity etasmaad braahmaNaat (TS 1.6.8.2) /8/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paatrasaMsaadana	vidhi. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3] ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya. (sthaaliipaaka)
paatrasaMyojana		see paatrasaMsaadana.
paatravrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.5-6 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
paatrayoga		see pitRmedha.
paatrayoga		see puruSaakRti.
paatrayoga		bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die Altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 49-54 (Caland calls this rite paatracayana on p. 49.).
paatrayoga		bibl. Oertel, JAOS 19, pp. 107-110.
paatrayoga		sacrificial utensils are put on the various parts of the body of the dead aahitaagni, bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, pp. 131-139.
paatrayoga		arrangement of the utensils in the shape of a man at the end of the pravargya, bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, Grasses, p. 21. puruSaakRti.
paatrayoga		txt. ZB 12.5.2.7 (in the dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin).
paatrayoga		txt. JB 1.48 (in the dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin).
paatrayoga		txt. ZankhZS 4.14.18-35 (pitRmedha).
paatrayoga		txt. ManZS 8.19.15-16 (pitRmedha).
paatrayoga		txt. AzvGS 4.3.1-18.
paatrayoga		txt. KauzS 81.1-19.
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 1.5-6.
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6] (to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when his body has been burned, pitRmedha). 
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-8] (to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when bones of the dead are not available, pitRmedha).
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,8-11] (to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when only the direction of his death is known, pitRmedha).
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,11-14] (to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when even the direction is not known).
paatrayoga		txt. VadhGS [K2: 43a1-2].
paatrayoga		txt. BharPS 1.5.16-6.21.
paatrayoga		txt. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,5-17].
paatrayoga		txt. AgnGS 3.5.7 [146,3-147,5].
paatrayoga		txt. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,16-76,14].
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 3.3-4 [24,9-26,5].
paatrayoga		txt. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,1-2] (for the anaahitaagni).
paatrayoga		txt. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] (for the dead parivraajaka).
paatrayoga		txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.11, pp. 125-126 (arrangement of the zrauta utensils in the shape of a man.ZB 12.5.2.7 ... ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/ (dahanavidhi of the agnihotrin, paatrayoga)
paatrayoga		vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.7. in the dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin. They are put on at various parts of his body: athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / kRSNaajinam uttaraloma praaciinagriivaM prastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaadya juhuuM ghRtena puurNaaM dakSiNe paaNaav aadadhaati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvau karNayoH praazitraharaNe ziirSaMz camasaM praNiitaapraNayanaM paarzvayoH zuurpe udare paatriiM samavattadhaaniiM pRSadaajyavatiiM ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/
paatrayoga		vidhi. JB 1.48 [21,1-6]. in the dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin. They are put on at various parts of his body: athaitaaM citaaM cinvanti / tasyaam enam aadadhati / tasya naasikayos srucau nidadhyaad1 dakSiNahaste juhuuM savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukha 'gnihotrahavaNiiM ziirSataz camasam2 iLopavahanaM karNayoH praazitraharaNe udare paatriiM saMvattadhaaniim aaNDayor vRSadupale zizne3 zamyaam upasthe kRSNaajinam anupRSThaM sphyaM paarzvayor musalaM ca zuurpe ca patta uluukhalam /4 pariziSTaani yajnapaatraaNy upanidadhati / apo mRNmayaany abhyavaharanti dadaty evaayasma5yaani / athainaM sarpiSaabhyutpuurayanti / yajnapaatreSu sarpir aasincanti /48/6
paatrayoga		vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14.18-35 dakSiNe paaNau juhuum /18/ upabhRtaM savye /19/ dhruvaam urasi /20/ agnihotrahavaNiiM kaNThe /21/ sruvau naasikayoH /22/ praazitraharaNaM dakSiNe karNe /23/ praNiitaapraNayanaM savye /24/ zirasi kapaalaani /25/ apsu graavaaNaH /26/ udare samavattadhaaniim /27/ paarzvayoH paatryau /28/ sphyaM dakSiNe paarzve /29/ kRSNaajinaM savye /30/ upasthe araNii /31/ uurvor aSThiivatoz coluukhalamusale /32/ paadayoH zuurpazakaTe /33/ patto 'gnihotrapaatraaNi /34/ taani ghRtena pRSadaajyena ca puurayitvaa /35/
paatrayoga		vidhi. ManZS 8.19.15-16 aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopaveSaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ (pitRmedha)
paatrayoga		vidhi. AzvGS 4.3.1-18 athaitaani paatraaNi yojayet /1/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /2/ savye upabhRtam /3/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savye 'gnihotrahavaNiim /4/ urasi dhruvaaM zirasi kapaalaani datsu graavNaH /5/ naasikayoH sruvau /6/ bhittvaa caikam /7/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe /8/ bhittvaa caikam /9/ udare paatriim /10/ samavattadhaanaM ca camasam /11/ upasthe zamyaam /12/ araNii uurvor uluukhalamusale janghayoH /13/ paadayoH zuurpe /14/ chittvaa caikam /15/ aasecanavanti pRSadaajyasya puurayanti /16/ amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/
paatrayoga		vidhi. KauzS 81.1-19 (1-8) athaahitaagner darbheSu kRSNaajinam antarlomaastiirya /1/ tatrainam uttaanam aadhaaya /2/ athaasya yajnapaatraaNi pRSadaajyena puurayitvaanuruupaM nidadhati /3/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /4/ savya upabhRtam /5/ kaNThe dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvam /6/ taany anumantrayate juhuur daadhaara dyaam (upabhRd antarikSaM dhruvaa daadhaara pRthiviiM pratiSThaam / pratiimaaM lokaa ghRtaapRSThaaH svargaaH kaamaMkaamaM yajamaanaaya duhraam /5/) (AV 18.4.5) dhruva aa roha (pRthiviiM vizvabhojasam antarikSam upabhRd aa kramasva / juhu dyaaM gaccha yajamaanena saakaM sruveNa vatsena dizaH prapiinaaH sarvaa dhukSvaahRNiiyamaaNaaH /6/) iti (AV 18.4.6) /7/ lalaaTe praazitraharaNam /8/ 
paatrayoga		vidhi. KauzS 81.1-19 (9-19) imam agne camasaM (maa vi jihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / ayaM yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam /53/) iti (AV 18.3.53) zirasiiDaacamasam /9/ devaa yajnam (RtavaH kalpayanti haviH puroDaazaM sruco yajnaayudhaani / tebhir yaahi pathibhir devayaanair yair iijaanaaH svargaM yanti lokam /2/) ity (AV 18.4.2) urasi puroDaazam /10/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savya upaveSam /11/ udare paatriim /12/ aSThiivator uluukhalamusalam /13/ zroNyoH zakaTam /14/ antareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi /15/ paadayoH zuurpam /16/ apo mRnmayaany upaharanti /17/ ayasmayaani nidadhati /18/ amaa putraa ca dRSat /19/ (pitRmedha) BaudhPS 1.6 [10,19] ... urvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 ... . (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi, paatrayoga)
paatrayoga		vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [10,9-11,2] katham u khalv asya paatraaNi niyunjyaad iti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa9 puurayitvaa mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav akSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajya10sruvau vaa pratyasya karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvaa zirasi kapaalaani lalaaTa11 ekakapaalaM zirastaH praNiitaapraNayanaM camasaM nidadhaatiimam agne camasam /5/12 imam agne camasaM maa vijiihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / eSa13 yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam iti dakSiNe haste14 juhuuM savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam araNii ca dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM pRSThe sphyam udare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaa vaikaM kukSyoz ca16masau saaMnaayyaapidhaaniiM ceDopahavanaM ca vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau17 zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM corvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM nidadhaati patta upaavaharaNiiyam athaavazi11,1STaani paatraaNy antareNa sakthinii nivapeyur. (pitRmedha)
paatrayoga		to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when his body has been burned, pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6] atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaantarvedi zariiraaNaaM4 kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH5 praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity.
paatrayoga		to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when bones of the dead are not available, pitRmedha, vivdhi. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-8] atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur.
paatrayoga		to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when only the direction of his death is known, pitRmedha. vidhi. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,8-11] atha yadi dig eva8 prajnaayate taaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya9 parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa10 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity.
paatrayoga		to be performed when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when even the direction is not known, pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,11-14] atha yadi dig api na prajnaayata11 imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruuNaa12m eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataru13NakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity.BharPS 1.6.9 lalaaTa ekakapaalam /8/ udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/
paatrayoga		vidhi. BharPS 1.5.16-6.21 paatraaNi cinoti /16/ sarvaaNy anulomaani dhruvaavarjam /17/ tasya dakSiNe haste sphyam juhuuM ca nidadhaati /18/ savya upabhRtam /19/ urasi dhruvaam araNiiM ca /20/ /5/ mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiim /1/ naasikayoH sruvau /2/ akSyor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaa /3/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe bhittvaa vaikam /4/ hanvor uluukhalamusale /5/ datsu graavNo yadi graavaano bhavanti /6/ zirasi kapaalaani /7/ lalaaTa ekakapaalam /8/ udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim /10/ paarzvayoH zuurpe chittvaa vaikam /11/ vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhayu yadi saMnayati /12/ aNDayor dRSadupale /13/ ziSne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca /14/ pratiSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca /15/ patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcam /16/ vedaM zikhaayaam /17/ zirasta upasaadaniiyam iDaapaatraM ca /18/  imam agne camasam iti madhye camasam /19/ avaziSTaany antaraa sakthinii /20/ sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ (pitRmedha)
paatrayoga		vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,5-17] athaajyaani gRhNiite darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiiM juhvaaM ghRtaM dadhy upabhRti5 dadhi madhu ghRtam iti dhruvaayaaM payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam / api vaajyam eva sarvaasu /6 atra paatraaNy upacinoti / yaani paatraaNy aasecanavanti taani saMpuura7yitvaabhyukSatiitaraaNy ariktataayaa iti vijnaayate / tasya dakSiNahaste8 juhuuM sphyaM caadadhaati / savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam upaveSam araNiiM ca9 mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav aajyasruvau vaa karNayoH10 praazitraharaNaM bhittvaikaikam / hanvor uluukhalamusale datsu graavaaNo11 bhavanti / zirasi kapaalaani / lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM naabhyaam aajyasthaaliiM patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcaM13 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaikaikaM vaa ghraaNayoH14 saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayana bhavati aNDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM15 zamyaaM ca pRSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliim iDaapaatraM vedaM16 zikhaayaam / athavaavaziSTaany antareNa sakthinii nivapati / (pitRmedha)
paatrayoga		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,16-76,14] (5.4 [74,16-76,2]) jaghanena dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu16 yajnapaatraaNi prayunakty uttareNa prokSaNiiM saMskRtya mRtpaatraM daaru75,1citaam ca prokSyaatha darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim aajyaani gRhNaati2 juhvaaM ghRtam upabhRti dadhi dhruvaayaaM madhu kSiiram agnihotrahavaNyaam api3 vaajyam eva sarvaasu yaany aasecanavanti paatraaNi taani saMpuu4rayaty abhyukSyetaraaNi paatraaNy avacinoti tathaagna aayaa5hiiti juhvaa ghRtadaanam iSe tvorje tvety upabhRtaa dadhi deya6m agnim iiDa iti dhruvayaa madhu zaM na ity agnihotrahavaNyaa7 kSiiraM taani tilaakSataadiini tathaapohya darzapuurNamaasaanu8yojyaany asmaa upaaharati agne mRtaad iti sphyaM juhuu dakSiNe9 haste nidadhyaad raajasaniity upabhRtaM savye vizvam didhukSur iti10 dhruvaam urasi tatraivaagnim azvatthaad ity araNim agraagraM yaa lokaa11 ity agnihotrahavaNiim aasye syaataam ity aajyasruvau naasikaa12puTayor vaaruNaav ity aajyasthaaliiM kaNThe karaav iti praazitraM76,1 bhittvaa vaa
paatrayoga		vidhi. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,16-76,14] (5.4 [76,2-14]) karNayor muhuraaraaNa ity uluukhalamusalau hanvor haaryam iti graavaaNakau datsu yadi te syaataaM SaDaSTakam iti3 kapaalaani ziraHsthaane lalaaTa ekakapaalaM viSNo raraaTa4m iti procya piSTasaMyamaniim(>piSTasaMyavaniim??, see BharPS 1.5.9, AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,12-13], BaudhPS 3.3 [25,6]) udare parazum udite meti chittvaa5 caikaM zuurpaM paarzvayor asyeti saaMnaayyakumbhaM vakSaNe yadi6 saMnayet satyavrateti dRSadupale aNDayoH satyaM barhir jyotiSe7ty agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryapacanaM ca pRSThayor indrasenety upaava8haraNiiM paadayor yan maniiSiNaaM maladeti vedaM kuurcaM cuuDi9kaayaaM candramaa prasavetiiDaapaatraM ziraHsthaane tatraiva tatho10pasaadanikam evaM yathaasthaanam arpayitvaavaziSTaani prakSepa11Nyaadiini laukikasaMbhaarabhaaNDaani dhenur vahaaNaam ity antaraa12 sakthinii kSipet sphyaadiini yajnapaatraaNiimam agne camas13m iti nirvaped ity eke /4/14
paatrayoga		vidhi. BaudhPS 3.3-4 [24,9-26,5] (3.3 [24,9-25,10]) atha srukSu grahaan gRhNaati tuuSNiiM catur juhvaaM ghRtaM catur9 eva dadhy upabhRti dhruvaayaaM madhv aaniiya sakRd dadhi ca dvir ghRtaM10 catuH saMpaadayati catur eva payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam api11 vaajyam eva sarvaasv atra paatraaNy upacinoti tasya dakSiNe12 haste sphyaM juhuuM ca saadayati savya upabhRtaM13 pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM corasi dhruvaam araNii ca mukhe 'gniho25,1trahavaNiim ekaaM ca naasikayoH sruvaav aagnihotrikaM paitR2yajnikaM caakSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaazvinakapaale3 ca karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvorvor uluukhalamusale datsu4 graavNo yadi graavaaNo bhavanti zirasi kapaalaany u5pabarhaNaM ca lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6 naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim jaThare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM7 chittvaa vankSaNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayan bhavaty a8NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca pratiSThayor a9gnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca
paatrayoga		vidhi. BaudhPS 3.3-4 [24,9-26,5] (3.3-4 [25,10-26,5]) patta upaavahara10Niiyam kuurcaM zirasta upasaadaniiyam vedaM zikhaayaam iDaa11paatraM ca praNiitaapraNayanam itiimam agne camasam /3/ imam agne camasaM maa vijiihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta26,1 somyaanaam /2 eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam //3 iti camasam avaziSTaani patniisaMnahanaani sruco 'thetaraaNi4 sarvaaNi saMnahyaantareNa sakthinii nivapati.
paatrayoga		for the dead parivraajaka, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka).
paatrayoga		for the anaahitaagni. vidhi. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,1-2] anaahitaagneH sruvaadiini dhenur vahaaNaam ity aadadhiitemam agne77,1 camasam iti (pitRmedha).
paatrayoga		note, briefly refered to it in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.149cd saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyasyet kramaat /149/
paatrayoga		note, briefly refered to it. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.58 saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyaset kramaat /58/
paatrayoga		note, no paatrayoga/paatracaya in the pitRmedha of an anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha)
paatrii			PW. f. a) Gefaess, Topf, Fass.
paatrii			see iDaapaatrii.
paatrii			see piSTasaMyavanii paatrii (a vessel in which flour is kneaded at the puroDaazazrapaNa).
paatrii			see udapaatrii.
paatrii			when materials of oblations are taken out from a paatrii, in the place of a cart, he puts a sphya to its south and recites all the mantras which are to be recited on the cart on the paatrii. ApZS 1.17.7 yadi paatryaa nirvaped dakSiNataH sphyam upadhaaya tasyaaM sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
paatrii			used: grains of zyaamaakas to soma are taken into a paatrii. ManZS 1.6.4.5 siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ aagnendraan nirvapati vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthiviiyaan /4/ zaradi somaaya zyaamaakaanaam anyasyaaM paatryaam /5/ (aagrayaNa)
paatrii			used: cooked ekakapaala is placed in a paatrii. ManZS 1.6.4.17 siddham odvaasanaat /16/ ekakapaalam anyasyaaM paatryaam alaMkurvann abhipuurayati /17/ (aagrayaNa)
paatrii			used: aajya is kept in a paatrii from which it is offered. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,4-5] atha paatryaam aajyam aaniiyaanjali4nopaghaataM vaatanaamaani juhoti. (agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma)
paatrii			used: brahmaudana is served in a paatrii. ManZS 1.5.1.21-23 paatryaam anyatra voddhRtya vyuduhya prabhuutaM sarpir aasicyaabhito brahmaudanam Rtvija aarSeyaa vRtaaH paryupavizanti dakSiNato brahmaa pazcaad dhotottarata udgaataa purastaad adhvaryuH /21/ piNDaan aadaaya sarpiSi paryasyaavasRpya praaznanti /22/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
paatrii			used as a vessel in which brahmaudana is held. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,6-7] 'thaitaaM paatriiM nirNijyopastiirya tasyaam ena6m asaMghnann ivoddharati. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
paatrii			used brahmaudana is served in a paatrii. ApZS 20.2.5 catuSTayya aapo digbhyaH samaabhRtaaH /3/ taasu brahmaudanaM pacati /4/ paatryaaM raajataM rukmaM nidhaaya tasmin brahmaudanam uddhRtya prabhuutena sarpiSopasicya sauvarNaM rukmam upariSTaat kRtvaa karSann anucchindaMz caturbhya aarSeyebhyo mahartvigbhya upohati /5/ (azvamedha)
paatrii			used: piNDas are prepared in a paatrii and given to the pitRs. BaudhZS 5.15  [149,6] atha praaciinaaviitaani kRtvaa puroDaazaM5 dhaanaaH karambham iti paatryaaM saMprayauti tisRSu sraktiSu6 parNaseveSu triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti7. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
paatrii			used: piNDas are prepared in a paatrii and given to the pitRs. VaikhZS 9.9 [97,17] praaciinaaviitino haviSzeSaan paatryaaM saMprayutya17 triin piNDaan kRtvaitat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti pratimantraM tisRSu18 sraktiSu puurvadakSiNaaparaasu piNDaan pradaaya. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
paatrii			used as a vessel to carry the ekakapaalas to the place of the offering. ZB 2.6.2.7 taant saardhaM paatryaaM samudvaasya / anvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam aadaayodaGG paretya juhoty eSaa hy etasya devasya dik �c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
paatrii			used as a vessel to carry the ekakapaalas to the place of the offering. KatyZS 5.10.9 paatryaaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagnyulmukam aadaaya catuSpathe palaazapattramadhyamena homaH /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
paatrii			used when there is no cart grains are taken into a paatrii. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,13-14] yady u vai naano bhavati jaghanena gaarhapatyaM sphyaM nidadhaati13 sphyopari paatriiM paatryaaM puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
paatrii			used to take out taNDulas instead of the agnihotrahavaNii. ApZS 1.18.7 yadi paatryaa nirvaped dakSiNataH sphyam upadhaaya tasyaaM sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
paatrii			used to keep taNDulas. ApZS 1.20.11 adbhiH kapaalaM saMsparzya prajnaataM nidhaayaapa upaspRzya vaayur vo vi vinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivicya devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.w) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayitvaadabdhena vaz cakSuSaavapazyaami raayaspoSaaya varcase suprajaastvaaya cakSuSo gopiithaayaziSam aazaasa ity avekSya ... /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
paatrii			used to remove the cooked puroDaaza from the cooking place. ManZS 1.2.6.19-20 syonaM te sadanaM kRNomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suzevaM kalpayaamiiti (cf. TB 3.7.5.2-3(a) kRNomi) paatryaam upastRNaati /19/ aardraH pRthusnur bhuvanasya gopaaH zata utsnaatu janitaa matiinaam / ity (cf. TB 3.7.5.3 prathasnur, utsnaati) udancam udvaasayati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
paatrii			used to remove the cooked puroDaaza from the cooking place. BharZS 2.10.3- sasruvaam aajyasthaaliiM vedaM paatriiM caadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya ... /3/ paatryaam upastRNaati syonaM te sadanaM karomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suzevaM kalpayaami / tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaanaH iti (TB 3.7.5.2-3) /4/ ... paatryaam udvaasayati aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaaH / zRta utsnaati janitaa matiinaam iti (TB 3.7.5.3) /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
paatrii			used to remove the cooked puroDaaza from the cooking place. ApZS 2.10.6-11.1 syonaM te sadanaM karomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suvezaM kalpayaami ta iti (TB 3.7.5.2-3) paatryaam upastiiryaardraH prathasnur bhuvasya gopaaH zRta utsnaati janitaa matiinaam ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aparyaavartayan puroDaazam udvaasya /6/ vedena bhasma pramRjya tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaana iti (TB 3.7.5.3) paatryaaM pratiSThaapayati /11.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
paatrii			used to take out aajya in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 3.8.5 yadi paatryaa nirvaped etaabhyaam eva yajurbhyaaM sphye srucau saadayet /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
paatrii			used: vriihis are taken into a paatrii. ZankhZS 4.3.6 gaarhapatyasya pazcaad dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu sphyaM nidhaaya /3/ upariSTaad vriihiin paatryaam /4/ purastaac chuurpe sthaaliim /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, piNDapitRyajna)
paatrii			used for offering avadaanas of the raajagavii. BharPS 1.7.7 atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
paatrii			a paatrii made of azvattha wood is used; three pieces of cowdung are placed there and burnt. KauzS 15.1 RdhaGmantras (AV 5.1) tad id aasety (AV 5.2) aazvatthyaaM paatryaaM trivRti gomayaparicaye hastipRSThe puruSazirasi vaamitraan juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati /1/ (yuddhakarma)
paatrii			used for offering vapaa in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.18 paatryaa palaazena vaa vapaaM juhuyaad iti ha vijnaayate /18/ (zuulagava)
paatrii			paatrii samavattadhaanii is put on the belly at the paatrayoga. ZB 12.5.2.7 ... paarzvayoH zuurpe udare paatriiM samavattadhaaniiM pRSadaajyavatiiM ... /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin, paatrayoga) (Eggelings translation: the vessel used for holding the cuttings (of the iDaa), filled with clotted ghee.)
paatrii			paatrii samavattadhaanii is put on the belly at the paatrayoga. JB 1.48 [21,3] karNayoH praazitraharaNe udare paatriiM saMvattadhaaniim. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi of an agnihotrin, paatrayoga)
paatrii			two paatriis are put on the belly at the ribs, but samavattadhaanii is put on the belly at the paatrayoga. ZankhZS 4.14.28 udare samavattadhaaniim /27/ paarzvayoH paatryau /28/ (pitRmedha)
paatrii			the iDaapaatrii is put on the belly. ManZS 8.19.15 ... paarzvayoH sphyopaveSaav udara iDaapaatriim ... /15/ (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a paatrii and a camasa samavattadhaana are put on the belly. AzvGS 4.3.10 udare paatriim /10/ samavattadhaanaM ca camasam /11/ (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a paatrii is put on the belly. KauzS 81.12 dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savya upaveSam /11/ udare paatriim /12/ (pitRmedha, paatrayoga) (kauzikapaddhati hereon: udare piSTapaatrii.)
paatrii			a paatrii is put on the belly. BaudhPS 1.6 [10.16] dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM pRSThe sphyam udare daarupaatriiM. (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a piSTasaMyavanii paatrii is put on the belly. BharPS 1.6.9 lalaaTa ekakapaalam /8/ udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a piSTasaMyavanii paatrii is put on the belly. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,12-13] lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM. (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a piSTasaMyavanii paatrii is put on the belly. VaikhGS 5.4 [76,5] piSTasaMyamaniim(>piSTasaMyavaniim??, see BharPS 1.5.9, AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,12-13], BaudhPS 3.3 [25,6]) udare. (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatrii			a piSTasaMyavanii paatrii is put on the belly. BaudhPS 3.3 [25,6] lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6. (pitRmedha, paatrayoga)
paatriiya prajaapati	a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body. MS 4.5.9 [77,10-17] praaNaapaanau vaa upaaMzvantaryaamau vyaana upaaMzusavano vaag ai10ndravaayavo dakSakratuu maitraavaruNa aazvinaH zrotraM cakSuSii zukraamanthinaa11 aatmaagraayaNo 'ngaany ukthyaa aayur dhruvaH stanaa Rtupaatre muurdhaa dro12NakalazaH kukSii kalazau hanuu adhiSavaNe jihvaadhiSavaNaM graavaaNo13 dantaa akSaaH paridhayo naasikottaravediH zikhaa yuupaH ziro havirdhaanaM14 pRSTham aagniidhram udaraM sado yad antarudare tad dhiSNyaaH paaNii aagniidhraz ca maa15rjaaliiyaz ca paarSNii gaarhapatyaH pratiSThaa vedir eSa vai prajaapatiH paatriiyaH16 sa ha tvaa enaM veda ya evaM veda /9/17
paavaka			:: anna. KS 8.8 [91,17-18] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis).
paavaka			:: anna. MS 3.3.6 [39,4] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, mantra recited when he ascends the agniciti backwards).
paavaka			:: anna. TS 5.4.4.5 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he ascends the agniciti).
paavaka			:: anna. JB 2.137 [218,35-36].
paavaka			:: vaayu. JB 2.137 [218,36].
paavaka			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH /
paavakaaH		:: aapaH, see aapaH :: paavakaaH (KS).
paavakavarNa		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH /
paavakavat aajyabhaaga	see aajyabhaaga.
paavakavat aajyabhaaga	BaudhZS 28.2 [346,3-9] paavakavantaav evaajyabhaagaa3v agnii rakSaaMSi sedhati zukrazocir amartyaH / zuciH paavaka iiDya4 iti (TB 2.4.1.6) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yat te pavitram arciSy agne vitatam antaraa /5 brahma tena puniimaha iti (TB 1.4.8.2) yajati yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa6 pariprasyandate sutaH / indur azvo na kRtviya iti (RV 9.101.2) puronuvaakyaa7m anuucyaa kalazeSu dhaavati pavitre pariSicyate / ukthyair yajneSu8 vardhata iti (RV 9.17.4) yajaty. (pavitreSTi)
paavakavatii dhaayyaa	BaudhZS 28.2 [346,2-3] tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1 samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve. (pavitreSTi)
paavamaana		the ninth maNDala of the Rgveda. Rgvidhaana 2.188 paavamaanaM paraM hy etan navamaM maNDalaM japet / snaatvaa zuciH zucau deze sapavitraH sakaancanaH //
paavamaana		the ninth maNDala of the Rgveda. bRhaddevataa 6.B146 etat suuktazataM saumyaM maNDalaM sacaturdazam / paavamaanam iti khyaatam anuvaakaas tu sapta vai //
paavamaanasuukta	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.179cd-180ab gaNaanaaM tveti panca aapo hi STheti ca trayam /179/ pavamaanaM tu tad viddhi paavamaanaM tu SoDaza. 
paavamaanii		= RV 9.67.21(22?)-27. Buehler, SBE II, P.5, n.2.2.
paavamaanii		G. Buehler, SBE XIV, p. 246, n. on BaudhDhS 2.4.7.2: "By the term paavamaanii the pavamaanaanuvaaka, TB 1.4.8, is meant."
paavamaanii		prazaMsaa. bRhaddevataa 6.106-113T anaavRSTyaaM tu vartantyaaM papraccharSiin chaciipatiH / kaale durge mahaty asmin karmaNaa kena jiivatha /106/ stuvann eva zazaMsaasya RSir aangirasaH zizuH naanaaniiyena suuktena RSiiNaam eva saMnidhau /107/ taan indras tv aaha sarvaaMs tu tapadhvaM sumahat tapaH / na hy etat tapasaa zakyaM vinaa kRchraM vyapohitum /108/ atha te vai tapas tepuH sarve svargajigiiSavaH / tatas te tapasogreNa paavamaaniir Rco 'bruvan /109/ anasuuyur adhiiyaanaH zuzruuSus tapasaanvitaH / daza puurvaaparaan vaMzyaan punaaty aatmaanam eva ca /110/ paapaM yac caakarot kiMcin manovaagdehabhojanaiH / puutaH sa tasmaat sarvasmaat svaadhyaayaphalam aznute /111/ paavamaanyaH paraM brahma zukram jyotiH sanaatanam / gaayatryo 'nte 'tra yaz caasaaM praaNaan aayamya tanmanaaH /112/ paavamaanaM pitRRn devaan dhyaayed yaz ca sarasvatiim / pitRRMs tasyopavarteta kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam /113/
paavamaanii		a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavamaanii		a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavamaanii		a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavamaanyabraahmaNa	txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 21: 92-98.
paavana			of the diikSita. txt. KS 23.1 [73.18-74.17].
paavana			of the diikSita. txt. MS 3.6.3 [62.13-63.12]. (v)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. txt. TS 6.1.1.7-9. (v)
paavana			of the diikSita with the 21 darbhapinjuulas. txt. AB 1.3.8-9.
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapavitra. txt. ZB 3.1.3.18-24. (v)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. txt. ApZS 10.7.5-15. (v)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. txt. HirZS 7.1 [588].
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. txt. VaikhZS 12.7 [137,13-138,5].
paavana			of the diikSita. txt. VaitS 11.10. (v)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. vidhi. MS 3.6.3 [62,13-63,12] uurdhvaM caavaancaM ca paavayaty uurdhvaz ca hy ayam avaaG ca praaNo13 yaM dviSyaat tam akSNayaa paavayet praaNaan asya mohayati pramaayuko bhavati14 citpatis tvaa punaatv iti yajno vai citpatir vaacaspatis tvaa punaatv iti15 vaacaspatir evainaM yajnaaya paavayati devas tvaa savitaa punaatv iti16 savitRprasuuta evaitaabhir devataabhir medhaayaatmaanaM paavayate 'cchidreNa pavitre17Nety etad vaa acchidraM pavistraM yat suuryasya razmayo 'cchidreNaivainaM pavitreNa18 punaati tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNeti yajno vai pavitrapatir yajnaaya63,1 khalu vaa eSa kam aatmaanaM paavayate // yajnaM zakeyam // itiindro vai2 vRtram apsv adhy ahaMs taasaaM yad yajniyaM medhyam aasiit tad udakraamat taa imaa oSa3dhayo 'bhavaMs taasaaM vaa etat tejo yad darbhaa etaa vai zuSkaa aapo4 yad evaasaaMs tejas tad avarunddhe trayiir vaa aapo divyaaH paarthivaaH samudri5yaas taaH sarvaa darbho vivasthait tasmaad darbhaH pavitraM dvaabhyaaM paavayati dve6 pavitre dvipaad yajamaano yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM paavayati triH paavayati7 triSatyaa hi devaa atho trayo vaa ime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaano8 yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM paavayati saptabhiH paavayati sapta vai chandaaMsi9 chandobhir evainaM paavayaty atho brahma vai chandaaMsi brahmaNaivainaM paavayaty eka10viMzatyaa paavayati daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviM11zo yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM paavayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas, vidhi. TS 6.1.1.7-9 indro vRtram ahant so 'po 'bhyamriyata taasaaM yan medhyaM yajniyaM sadevam aasiit tad apodakraamat te darbhaa abhayan yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati yaa eva medhyaa yajniyaaH sadevaa aapas taabhir evainam pavayati dvaabhyaam pavayaty ahoraatraabhyaam evainam pavayati tribhiH pavayati traya ime lokaa ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati pancabhiH /7/ pavayati pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnaayaivainam pavayati SaDbhiH pavayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainam pavayati saptabhiH pavayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainam pavayati navabhiH pavayati nava vai puruSe praaNaaH sapraaNam evainam pavayaty ekaviMzatyaa pavayati daza hastyaa agnulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMvo yaavaan eva puruSas tam aparivargam /8/ pavayati citpatis tvaa punaatv ity aaha mano vai citpatir manasaivainam pavayati vaakpatis tvaa punaatv ity aaha vaacaivainam pavati devas tvaa savitaa punaatv ity aaha savitRprasuuta evainam pavayati tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNa yasmai kam pune tac chakeyam ity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			of the diikSita with the 21 darbhapinjuulas. vidhi. AB 1.3.8-9: 8 ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuulaiH paavayanti 9 zuddham evainaM tat puutaM diikSayanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapavitra. vidhi. ZB 3.1.3.18-24 athainaM darbhapavitreNa paavayati / amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati tena puutir antarato medhyaa vai darbhaa medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti pavitraM vai darbhaaH pavitrapuutaa diikSaa iti tasmaad enaM darbhapavitreNa paavayati /18/ tad vaa ekaM syaat / eko hy evaayaM pavate tad etasyaiva ruupeNa tasmaad ekaM syaat /19/ atho api triiNi syuH / eko hy evaayaM pavate so 'yaM puruSe 'ntaH praviSTas tredhaavihitaH praaNa udaana vyaana iti tad etasyaivaanu maatraaM tasmaat triiNi syuH /20/ atho api sapta syuH / sapta vaa ime ziirSan praaNaas tasmaat sapta syur triHsaptaany eva syur ekaviMzatir eSaiva saMpat /21/ taM saptabhiH saptabhiH paavayati / citpatir maa punaatv iti prajaapatir vai citpatiH prajaapatir maa punaatv ity evaitad aaha vaakpatir maa punaatv iti prajaapatir vai vaakpatiH prajaapatir maa punaatv ity evaitad aaha devo maa savitaa punaatv iti tad vai supuutaM yaM devaH savitaapunaat tasmaad aaha devo maa savitaa punaatv acchidreNa pavitreNeti yo vaa ayaM pavata eSo 'cchidraM pavitram etenaitad aaha suuryasya razmibhir ity ete vai pavitaaro yat suuryasya razmayas tasmaad aaha suuryasya razmibhir iti /22/ tasya te pavitrapata iti / pavitrapatir hi bhavati pavitrapuutasyeti pavitrapuuto hi bhavati yatkaamaH pune tac chakeyam iti yajnasyodRcaM gacchaaniity evaitad aaha /23/ athaaziSaam aarambhaM vaacayati / aa vo devaasa iimahe vaamaM prayaty adhvare / aa vo devaasa aaziSo yajniyaaso havaamaha iti tad asmai svaaH satiir Rtvija aaziSa aazaasate /24/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas, vidhi. ApZS 10.7.5-15 athainam uttareNa bahiH praagvaMzaad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati /5/ dvaabhyaaM pavayati tribhiH pavayatiity uktam /6/ ekaviMzatyaa tredhaa vibhaktayaa saptabhiH saptabhir dvir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi / sakRd avaak /7/ anvancaM paavayatiity eke /8/ yaM dviSyaat taM tiryancam akSNayaa vaa paavayet /9/ citpatis tvaa punaatv ity (TS 1.2.1.k(a)) etaiH pratimantram /10/ acchidreNa pavitreNeti (TS 1.2.1.k(d)) sarvatraanuSajati /11/ citpatir maa punaatu vaakpatir maa punaatu devo maa savitaa punaatv iti paavyamaano japati /12/ tasya te pavitrapata iti (TS 1.2.1.l(a)) ca // pavamaanaH suvarjanaH pavitreNa vicarSaniH / yaH potaa sa punaatu maa // (TB 1.4.8.1) praajaapatyaM pavitraM zatodyaamaM hiraNmayam / tena brahmavido vayaM puutaM brahma puniimaha iti (TB 1.4.8.6) ca /13/ yad devaa devaheDanaM (TB 3.7.12.1a) tvam agne ayaasiiti (TB 3.7.12.6) ca puutaH /14/ praag vaa diikSaNiiyaayaa juhuyaat / japed ity eke /15/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			vidhi. VaitS 11.10 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) iti paavyamaanaH /10/ (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa)
paavana			an enumeration of mantras which are regarded as paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-15] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavana			an enumeration of mantras which are regarded as paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) Kane 2: 685.
paavana			an enumeration of mantras which are regarded as paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavana			an enumeration of mantras which are regarded as paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
paavana			an enumeration of mantras which are regarded as paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ Kane 2: 685.
paavanadaana		items daanas of which are called paavana and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.7-8ab, 19cd tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /7/ etaany aSTau mahaadaanaany uttamaaya dvijaataye /... daanaany aSTau tu dattvaa vai gandharvanilaye vaset /19/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
paavanii		see saptagangaa.
paayasa			PW. 2) m. n. a) Milchspeise, insbes. in Milch gekochter Reis.
paayasa			see caru as a food to get a son.
paayasa			see ghRtapaayasa.
paayasa			see ghRtapakva.
paayasa			see guDapaayasa.
paayasa			see kSiirapaayasa.
paayasa			see payasi sthaaliipaaka.
paayasa			a havis to indra in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraH paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
paayasa			a havis to indra in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraH paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
paayasa			to indra. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
paayasa			a havis to zveta in the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa // na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ (pratyavarohaNa)
paayasa			a havis, vaastoSpati is worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarcaa mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ (gRhakaraNa)
paayasa			a bali in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ (sarpabali)
paayasa			a havis to be offered to the pitRs on the previous day of the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.3-7 puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ ud iirataam avara ut paraasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/ (aSTakaa)
paayasa			a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha)
paayasa			a naivedya to the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
paayasa			a bali in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.289a kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (vinaayakazaanti)
paayasa			a naivedya to the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
paayasa			karmapradiipa 3.10.8 odanavyanjanaarthaM tu pazvabhaave 'pi paayasam / quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.20.
paayasa			aahuti of it in a vaziikaraNa? of a braahmaNa? AVPZ 36.7.3c ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
paayasa			sarasvatii is worshipped by offering paayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ (rangadaivatapuujana)
paayasa			a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
paayasa			the eating of paayasa is recommended on the dvaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
paayasa			an item of praazana: see praazana.
paayasa			as the bali for the naagas and suparNins. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 62.4-5] kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH.
paayasa caru		as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.8-9 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /8/ tasya juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa (dhenur yame / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraam samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.1)) iti /9/
paayasa caru		a havis in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM pRSaatake paayasaz caruu raudraH /1/ (aazvayujii)
paayasa caru		a havis on the madhyamaa aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.13.4, 6 mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'STaahuti sthaaliipaako 'vadaanamizro /4/ ... paayaso vaa caruH /6/
paayasa caru		as havis in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/
paayasadaana		see daana.
paayasadaana		on the day of the kRttikaas. AVPZ 1.47.1 kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ (nakSatradaana)
paayasazeSa		cf. caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant.
paayasazeSa		VaikhGS 3.13 [45,6] paayasazeSaM patniiM praazayati. In the viSNubali.
paaza			see amoghapaaza.
paaza			see apombhana.
paaza			see cakrapaaza.
paaza			see kavacapaaza.
paaza			see khaDgapaaza.
paaza			see jaala.
paaza			see mRtyupaaza.
paaza			see naagapaaza.
paaza			see nirRtyaaH paaza.
paaza			see paDbiiza.
paaza			see padmapaaza.
paaza			see saptapaaza.
paaza			see trizuulapaaza.
paaza			see varuNapaaza.
paaza			see zikya.
paaza			an enumeration of the holders of the paaza. AV 16.8.1-27. The suukta begins like this: jitam asmaakam udbhinnam asmaakam Rtam asmaakaM tejo 'smaakaM brahmaasmaakaM svar asmaakaM yajno 'smaakaM pazavo 'smaakaM prajaa asmaakaM viiraa asmaakam / tasmaad amuM nirbhajaamo 'mum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram asau yaH / sa graahyaaH paazaan maa moci / tasyedaM varcas tejaH praaNam aayur niveSTayaamiidam enam adharaancaM paadayaami /1/ In the following verses the part of `graahyaaH' is replaced by the following words: 2. nirRtyaaH, 3. abhuutyaaH, 4. nirbhuutyaaH, 5. paraabhuutyaaH, 6. devajaamiinaaM, 7. bRhaspateH, 8. prajaapateH, 9. RSiiNaaM, 10. aarSeyaaNaaM, 11. angirasaaM, 12. aangirasaanaaM, 13. atharvaNaaM, 14. aatharvaNaanaaM, 15. vanaspatiinaaM, 16. vaanaspatyaanaaM, 17. RtuunaaM, 18. aartavaanaaM, 19. maasaanaaM, 20. ardhamaasaanaaM, 21. ahoraatrayoH, 22. ahnoH saMyatoH, 23. dyaavaapRthivyoH, 24. indraagnyoH, 25. mitraavaruNayoH, 26. raajno varuNasya, 27. mRtyoH paDviizaat.
paaza			of druh and graahi. AV 2.10.6ab amukthaa yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amukthaaH /
paaza			of druh and graahi. PS 2.3.5 amoci yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amoci / jahad avartim avidat syonaam apy abhuud bhadre sukRtasya loke /5/
paaza			of mRtyu used by nirRti. AV 3.6.5ab sinaatv enaan nirRtir mRtyoH paazair amokyaiH / azvattha zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /5/
paaza			of nirRti; nirRti is requested to release her paazas from us in a suukta to aanjana. AV 19.44.4 praaNa praaNaM traayasvaaso asave mRda / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca /4/
paaza			jyaapaaza and kavacapaaza. AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacakaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/
paaza			:: mRtyor .. ruupa. MS 3.2.1 [14,6] mRtyor etad ruupaM yad agnir yat paazaH.
paaza			:: nairRta. KS 20.2 [20,12] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
paaza			:: nairRta. TS 5.2.4.3 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
paaza			:: nairRta. ZB 7.2.1.15 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
paaza			:: varuNya. KS 23.6 [81,11].
paaza			cf. ZB 1.3.1.14 varuNyaa rajjuH. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 153, n. 7.
paaza			its disposal. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,4-6] paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyant5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana)
paaza			its disposal. HirZS 4.4.3-4 [423] aditiH paazaM pramumoktv etam iti pazoH paazaM pramucyaikazuulayopasajjya caatvaale 'vadadhaati /3/ abhicarato 'raatiiyantam adharaM kRNomiiti zuSke sthaaNau darbhastambe vaabhinidadhaati /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana)
paaza			the mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin/diikSita and the yoktra of the bride/wife are regarded as a paaza. S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 45-46.
paaza			the mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin/diikSita and the yoktra of the bride/wife are regarded as a paaza. TS 1.1.10.g imaM vi Syaami varuNasya paazaM yam abadhniita savitaa suketaH / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke syonam me saha patyaa karomi // This mantra is used e.g. in ApZS 3.10.6 when the patnii releases the yoktra toward the end of the darzapuurNamaasa, in ApZS 8.8.14 in the varuNapraghaasa and in ApZS 13.20.13 in the avabhRtha. 
paaza			the mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin is regarded as a paaza in a mantra used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.5-6] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti.
paaza			the yoktra is regarded as a paaza in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.20 imaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yaj jagrantha savitaa satyadharmaa / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM maa saha patyaa dadhaatu // iti yoktrapaazaM viSaaya vaasano 'nte badhnaati //
paaza			the yoktra is regarded as a paaza in the vivaaha. mantrapaaTha 1.5.17 imaM vi Syaami varuNasya paazaM yam abadhniita savitaa suzevaH / dhaatuS ca yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa kRNomi // is used in ApGS 2.5.12 when the yoktra is released.
paaza			the daaman or rope with which the patnii is girdled is provided with a paaza or noose at one end. ApZS 2.5.4 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana)
paaza			used as a maNi in a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
paaza			a paaza made of bhangaa and munja, besmeared with ingiDa oil is put on the road on which the hostile army moves. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjapaazaan ingiDaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati /28/ (yuddhakarma)
paaza			tying-up (aadaana) and tying-together by paazas. KauzS 15.6 saMdaanaM va (AV 6.103) aadaaneneti (AV 6.104) paazair aadaanasaMdaanaani /6/ (yuddhakarma)
paaza			used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/
paaza			? used in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.14 ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/
paaza			unmocana from paaza, see unmocana: KauzS 52.3-4.
paaza			AVPZ 40.6.16 viliinapaazapanjaraaH samaaptatattvagocaraaH / prayaanti zaMkaraM paraM patiM vibhuM sadaazivam //
paaza			worshipped, see kaalapaazapuujaa*
paaza			a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2b dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
paazaankuzaa ekaadazii	see paapaankuzaa ekaadazii.
paazaankuzaa ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.45-47. aazvina, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
paazaduSyasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 30b,2-31a,1 atha paazapaTalavidhaanaM(>paazapaTavidhaanaM?) vakSye tattvasaadhanavidhir anuttamam / naanaavidhaM lokanaathasya varNaruupaM tu darzayam // maayopamasamaadhivikurveNa vizvaruupaM tu darzitam / sahasrabaahu sahasranetraM ca anantamudradarzanam (30b,2) // trailokyadarzanaM ruupaM naanaaprakaaraaNi vaineyaanaaM vinayaM ruupadarzanam / etaa guhyatamaruupaM darzanaM paazasaadhanam // sarvasattvaanukampaarthaM vidyaasiddhir anantaraM tattvataH / tasmaa vidyaaraajapraajnaaH paralokaanugaaminam / buddhatvapraarthayataa caiva darzanaM ca sarvatathaagataiH // sukhaavatiidraSTuM cecchati lokezvaraM naathaa lokottaaraka tattvataH  / tad asyaiSaa (3) kalparaajasya paramaM bhakti kurvataH // zraddhaa gauravatatvaM ca prasaadaparamaM bhavasya / vividhaamokSakaamasya vividhaaM ruupadarzanam // vividhopaaya-m-ucyate amogharaajaM kalpam uttamam / amoghalokottarasiddhiH sarvabuddhair adhiSThitaH // amoghaM lokanaathasya lokaizvaryavaradaayakam / amoghaM laukikii siddhi (4) yathaakaamaM varam icchataa // amoghaM vipulaM RddhipraatihaaryavikurvaNasaMdhiSu // tasmaat sarvaprayatnena parizuddhiikuru aatmaanam / yathaavidhikalpaM ca paTaduSyaanuruupataH // jaapakarma sadaakaalaM duSyadarzana nityazaH / paazaani vividharuupaaNi krodharaajaa tathaiva ca // vidyaaraajaa tathaa maNDaladevataa agnidevataa homaM ca vaayuvaruNam eva ca / rudraruupaM ca (5) (to be continued)
paazaduSyasaadhana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 30b,2-31a,1 (continued from above) saumyaM ca devataa naagadarzanaM yakSaraakSasaruupaM ca bhuutaasuragandharvaa garuDakinnaramahoragaa sarvaM darzayate ruupaaM lokanaathaM varadaayakam // yamaM ca kuberaakhaH / brahmaviSNumahezvarakumaaram / iizvaradevaM ca mahezvaram / aadityasaumyaruupaM ca nakSatraa tithidevataaH etaa naanaavidhaa ruupaa darzayate lokanaathasya sattvaanaaM hitakaamyayaa vinayaarthaM mokSamaargasya (30b,6) sattvaanaaM pradarzayaM tasmaad vicikitsaa naiva kartavyaH / yathaaruupaM ca kaaryaaNi yathaaruupaM saadhanaM yathaaruupaM paTaduSyaM ca yathaanuruupaM paazasaadhana / yatra sthaanaani puujyeta yatra cittaM prahRSyati / yena mudraa vibhaavyeta maNDalaa yena vibhaktayaH sarvatram aaryaavalokitezvaraM naathaa traataaro naayako guru amoghaM labhate siddhi amoghaphaladaayakaH / amogha sarvatra (7) kaaryaaNi spRziSyate caiva varadharmacakraM munim // paazaduSyasaadhanavidhisaadhanam ... (31a,1)
paazamocana		Rgvidhaana 1.90 zunaHzepam RSiM baddhaH saMniruddho 'thavaa japet / mucyate sarvapaazebhyo gadii caapy agadii bhavet //
paazamudraa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,4-6 vaamabaahuprasaaryamaatraM tu mukhato padmaakaarasaMsthitaH parivartya karer uurdhvamaatraa anaamikaa jyeSThaangulikuncayam prasaarya dakSiNaM baahuM angulyaa padmaakaaramaNDalaM nikucya jyeSThaangulimadhyamaapaazahasto mahaamoghazaantanetro maitracittaz ca sarvasattvakaruNaatmakaH / mantram etaam udaa(4)haraH // oM pazupatipaazadharaH zatasahasrarazmipratimaNDitakaaya aakarSaNi bodhani saMbodhani bhuru bhuru amoghapaazasiddhe huuM // etaa mudraa mantraa pravarteta vaaraaM ekaviMzati / tata amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayan dakSiNahaste paazamudraayaa kara kSepayaM puna svasthaana dhaaraya saptavaaraa ma(5)ntra pravarteta saptavaaraaM ca kSepayaM / amogharaajaM pravarteta zuddhaazayaH para saMbhavet /
paazavimocana		see pazuvimocana.
paazii			put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/
paazinii		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.84-85.
paazupata		see dishonour.
paazupata		see heretics.
paazupata		see nakuliizapaazupata.
paazupata		see paazupatasuutra.
paazupata		ref. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, pp. 218-221.
paazupata               ref. Hazra, Records, p.58.
paazupata               ref. Hazra, Records, p.62f.
paazupata               ref. Hazra, Records, p.67.
paazupata               ref. Hazra, Records, p.70.
paazupata		bibl. T.V. Mahalingam, 1949, "The paazupatas in South India," JIH, XXVII, pp. 43-53. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 198.)
paazupata		bibl. T.V. Mahalingam, 1957, "A family of paazupata gRhasthas at jambukezvaram," JORM, XV, pp. 79-85. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 198.)
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1958, "nakuliiza-paazupata-darzanam," IIJ 2: 8-31.
paazupata		bibl. F.A. Schultz, 1958, Die philosophisch-theologischen Lehren des paazupata-systems nach dem pancaarthabhaaSya und der ratnaTiikaa, Walldorf-Hessen.
paazupata		bibl. Ingalls, D. H. H. 1962. "Cynics and paazupatas: The Seeking of Dishonor." The Harvard Theological Review 55: 281-298.
paazupata		bibl. Hara, M. 1964. "paazupata kenkyu." IBK 23: 398ff.
paazupata		bibl. M. Hara, 1966, Materials for the Study of paazupata zaivism, Thesis Harvard Univ. [Unpublished].
paazupata		bibl. M. Hara, 1967, "Miscellanea Pasupatica," Kaviraj Abhinandana Grantha, Lucknow, pp. 55-65.
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1973, "paazupata and saaMkhya-yoga," The Journal of Oriental Research 34-5, Madras, pp. 76-87.
paazupata		bibl. M. Hara, 1974, IIJ, 16, p. 59.
paazupata		bibl. M. Hara, 1982, "Quotations found in the ratnaTiikaa of bhaasarvajna," in L.A. Hercus e.a., eds., Indological and Buddhist Studies, Volume in Honour of Professor J.W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday, Canberra, pp. 187-209.
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1984, "A note on the paazupata concept of zauca," in svasti zrii, Dr. B.Ch. Chhabra Felicitation Volume, edited by K.V. Ramesh et al., Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan, pp. 237-244.
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1984-6, "A note on the paazupata concept of ahiMsaa," in zrii Gopal Chandra Sinha Commemoration Volume, Rtam 16-18, pp. 145-153.
paazupata		bibl. H. P. Alper1989, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 369-71.
paazupata		bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1989, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: The testimony of the paazupata," H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 204-223.
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1992, "paazupata Studies I," in T. Goudriaan, ed., Ritual and Speculation in Early tantrism, Studies in Honor of A. Padoux, Albany, pp. 209-226.
paazupata		in the AVPZ. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 409, 446.
paazupata		bibl. M. Hara, 1994, "paazupata Studies II," WZKS 38, pp. 323-335.
paazupata		bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1995, "Der Tod in der Spiritualitaet des paazupata," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Im Tod gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst, Das Phaenomen des Todes in asiatischer und abendlaendischer Religionstradition, Arbeitsdokumentation eines Symposions, Wien, pp. 141-179.
paazupata		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1999, "paazupata and yoga: paazupata-suutra 2.12 and yoga-suutra 3.37," Asiatische Studien, 53.3: 593-608.
paazupata		bibl. Hans Bakker, 2000, "somazarman, somavaMza and somasiddhaanta: A paazupata tradition in seventh-century dakSiNa kosala, Studies in the skandapuraaNa III," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 1-19.
paazupata		bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2000, "Kriegslisten und ungeziemendes Benehmen: Die Askesenpraktiken der paazupatas," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 175-191.
paazupata		bibl. Vasundhara Filliozat, 2001, kaalaamukha and paazupata Temples in Dharwar, Chennai.
paazupata		bibl. Diwakar Acharya, 2005, "The role of caNDa in the early history of the paazupata cult and the image on the mathuraa pillar dated Gupta Era 61," IIJ 48, pp. 207-222.
paazupata		bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2006, "The suutrapaaTha of the paazupatasuutra," IIJ 49, pp. 1-21.
paazupata		bibl. A. Sanderson, 2006, "The laakulas: New evidence of a system intermediate between paancaarthika paazupatism and aagamic zaivism," The Indian Philosophical Annual 24, pp. 143-217.
paazupata		bibl. Hans Bakker, 2011, "Origin and spread of the paazupata movement: about Heracles, lakuliiza and symbols of masculinity," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 21ff.
paazupata		bibl. Diwakar Acharya, 2013, "How to behave lika a bull? New insight into the origin and religious practices of paazupatas," IIJ 56, pp. 101-131.
paazupata		paazupatasuutra, its commentaris pancaarthabhaaSya and gaNakaarikaa and ratnaTiikaa, a commentary of gaNakaarikaa, are discovered and published. (Jun Takashima, 1995, "The Doctrine of the earlist zaiva aagamas I: svaayambhuva-aagama vidyaa-paada," Journal of Asian and African Studies, nos. 48-49, p. 66, n. 1.)
paazupata		mbh 12.337.59 saaMkhyaM yogaH paancaraatraM vedaaH paazupataM tathaa / jnaanaany etaani raajarSe viddhi naanaamataani vai // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 163, n. 327.)
paazupata		mbh 12, Appendix I, no. 28, lines 401-407 vedaat SaDangaad uddhRtya saaMkhyayogaac ca yuktitaH / ... / apuurvaM sarvatobhadraM vizvatomukham avyayam / abdair dazaardhasaMyuktaM guuDham apraajnaninditam / varNaazramakRtair dharmair vipariitaM kvacit samam / gataaM tair adhyavasitam atyaazramam idaM vratam / mayaa paazupataM dakSa zubham utpaaditaM puraa // These lines occur with variation in readings in vaayu puraaNa 30.293-295; brahma puraaNa 40.108-110; linga puraaNa 2.20.9-11, etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 164, n. 330.)
paazupata		viSNu smRti 63.36. Jolly 1880, p.xxix.
paazupata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.63 saMsaarabandhavicchedaaya paazupatadarzanatattvaniruupaNa.
paazupata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 23, a chapter stemming from paazupata circles, which gives an account of ziva's twenty-eight incarnations starting with zveta and ending with the paazupata teacher lakuliiza. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 21, n. 111.)
paazupata		nizvaasamukha (NAK 1-227, NGMPP A 41/14, folios 17r-17v), the first of the five suutras that make up the saiddhaantika nizvaasatattvasaMhitaa, by and large follows the course laid down in the paazupatasuutra. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 4.)
paazupata		kRtyakalpataru, tiirthavivecanakaaNDa, p. 106, l. 7ff. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 4, c. n. 16.)
paazupata		pancaarthacaraNaprazaMsaa, the eleventh chapter of the uttarabhaaga of the pampaamaahaatmya, which was published in an appendix by Vasundhara Filliozat, 2001, kaalaamukha and paazupata Temples in Dharwar, Chennai, contains some clear resonances of the paazupatasuutra. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 4f., c. n. 19.)
paazupata		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
paazupataastra		mbh 3.256.28 mama paazupataastreNa guptaM sarvatra sarvadaa / mayaa dattaM paazupataM divyam apramitaM zaram // (Ryoko Shinoda, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013)
paazupataastra		mbh 8.24.115 athaadhijyaM dhanuM kRtvaa zarvaM saMdhaaya taM zaram / yuktvaa paazupataastreNa tripuraM samacintayat // (Ryoko Shinoda, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013)
paazupataastra		oM zliiM paM zuM huM phaT/oM zliiM paM zuM huM paazupataastraaya phaT namaH. Bhatt's note on raurava aagama, kriyaapaada 1.10. (Ryoko Shinoda, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013)
paazupata jnaana	txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.2.11-44. zaiva dharma, ziva jnaana.
paazupatasuutra		abbreviation: paasuu.
paazupatasuutra		edition. paazupatasuutra with the pancaarthabhaaSya of kauNDinya, ed. by R. Ananthakrishna Sastri, Trivandrum 1940, TSS CXLIII. LTT.
paazupatasuutra		bibl. Chintaharan Chakravarti, 1943, "paazupatasuutra," IHQ 29, pp. 270-271.
paazupatasuutra		bibl. K.K. Handiqui, 1949, yazastilaka and Indian Culture, or somadeva's yazastilaka and Aspects of Jainism and Indian Thought and Culture in the Tenth Century, no. 2 in jiivaraaja jaina granthamaalaa, Sholapur, pp. 199-203, 234-240 and 337-350. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 47, n. 4.)
paazupatavrata		see vidyaavrata.
paazupatavrata		bibl. Peter Bisschop and Arlo Griffiths, 2003, "The paazupata Observance (atharvavedapariziSTa 40)," IIJ 46: 315-348.
paazupatavrata		cf. physical condition of the brahmacaarin as brahmacaaridharma for bhaikSa. ZB 11.3.3.5 atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/
paazupatavrata		txt. AVPZ 40.
paazupatavrata		paralles between the AVPZ 40 and the paazupatasuutra: AVPZ 40.1.8-9 (paasuu 1.2), AVPZ 40.1.11 (paasuu 1.5-6, 1.8), AVPZ 40.1.12 (paasuu 1.8-9), AVPZ 40.1.14 (paasuu 1.10-11), AVPZ 40.2.5 (paasuu 4.22-24), AVPZ 40.3.3 (paauss 3.21-26), AVPZ 40.6.2 (paasuu 1.13), AVPZ 40.6.4 (paasuu 1.14, 1.17). (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 3f., n. 13.)
paazupatavrata		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.10.6cd-29.
paazupatavrata		txt. linga puraaNa 1.73.10-18. lingapuujaa.
paazupatavrata		txt. linga puraaNa 2.18.42-52.
paazupatavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.48-52. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, at maNikarNika, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
paazupatavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.48-52: 48-49ab mythical episode: in the year of hemalmva on kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii ziva bathed at maNikarNikatiirtha, weared tripuNDra with ashes, and performed the paazupatavrata, 49cd-51 on this day puujaa of linga, 52 effects.
paazupatavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.48-52 vatsare hemalamvyaakhye maasi zriimati kaarttike / zuklapakSe caturdazyaam aruNaabhyudayaM prati /48/ snaatvaa vizvezvaro devo devaiH saha muniizvara / maNikarNikatiirthe ca tripuNDraM bhasmanaadadhat /49/ svaatmaanaM svayam abhyarcya cakre paazupatavratam / tatas tatra mahaapuujaaM linge gandhaadibhiz caret /50/ droNapuSpair bilvadalair arkapuSpaiz ca ketakaiH / puSpaiH phalair iSTapakvair naivedyair vividhair api /51/ evaM kRtvaikabhuktaM tu vrataM vizvezatoSaNam / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan ihaamutra ca naarada /52/
paazupatavrata		txt. saura puraaNa 45.
paazupatavrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.33 (1-98). caitra, zukla, trayodazii-puurNimaa (three days).
paazupatavrata		in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35.
paazupatavrata		harSa stone inscription dated vikramasaMvat 1030 = ca. 973, Kielhorn, EI 2 [1894], p. 123, l. 26: aasiin naiSThikaruupo yo diiptapaazupatavrataH. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 10, n. 50.)
paazupatavrata		cf. AVPZ 31.10.1-2 evaM proktavidhaanena koTihomasya zaMkaraH / priitimaam ucyate yena tac chubhaM bhautikaM dadau /1/ atharvaa bhautikaM labdhvaa ziSyebhyas tat punar dadau / zubham mokSakaraM puNyaM priyaM pazupater vratam /2/
paazupatayoga		txt. mbh 13, App. I, Nr. 15, ll. 4325-4402. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 5, n. 21.)
paazupatayoga		txt. kuurma puraaNa in the iizvaragiitaa: L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 185: One of the components of the paazupata vrata, the paazupata yoga, is the subject of the iizvaragiitaa.
paazupatayoga		txt. linga puraaNa 1.88. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 5, n. 21.)
paazupatayoga		txt. skanda puraaNa (bh) 174-182.
paazupatayoga		txt. vaayupuraaNa 10-15. (Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 345: Hazra further argues that as these chapters on paazupata yoga are not found in the brahmaaNDapuraaNa, they did not occur in the vaayupuraana earlier, but were interpolated after the vaayupuraaNa and brahmaaNDapuraaNa were separated about A.D. 400.)
paazupatazaanti		txt. agni puraaNa 322 paazupatazaanti.
paazupatezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.130.
paazcaatya zanku	see prathamanihata zanku.
paazcaatya zanku	see zanku.
paazcaatya zanku	fixed in three steps in the east of the praagvaMza, this is the central zanku of the vedi. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,4-7] madhyame 'hani paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM triSu prakrameSu4 zankuM nihatya darzavat saMnamanavarjaM sphyena parazunaa vaa vediM5 vimimiite /3/6 sa paazcaatyo veder madhyamaH zankus. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
pabuji			a popular deity, god. see Pabuji.
pacaliibhairava		the guardian of the southern district of Kathmandu, corresponds to aagamic svacchandabhairava. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 21, n. 26.
pacana			see cooking.
pacana			see gRhyaagni.
pacana			the agnaukaraNa as an abreviated form of the zraaddha is performed either at the aupaasana or pacana fire. BodhGPbhS 1.9.8 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/
pacchaH			PW. adv. paada-weise, in Hemistichien.
pacchaH			see saavitrii: teaching of the saavitrii.
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. TB 3.3.4.5-6 athaajyavatiibhyaam apaH / ... saavitriyarcaa / ... / paccho gaayatriyaa triH samRddhatvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, purification of the prokSaNii water)
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. BharZS 1.25.1 athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he purifies flour in a paatrii with this mantra)
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. ManZS 1.2.5.18a devas tvaa savitotpunaatv ity (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]) etayaa paccha aajyam utpunaati / devo vaH saviteti (MS 2.6.8 [68,13-14]) prokSaNiiH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. VarZS 1.3.2.30 tejo 'siiti (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) paryaayais (MS 1.1.11 [6,13-13]) trir aajyam utpuuya utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]?) /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,14-15] atha prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaa14tv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.10.p) pacchaH15. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, purification of the prokSaNii water)
pacchaH			a gaayatrii verse is used by dividing into three paadas. BharZS 2.6.13 aajyavatiibhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM prokSaNiir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.10.p) paccho gaayatryaa /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, purification of the prokSaNii water)
pachesi			see game.
pachesi			M. Humphries, 1906, "Notes on pachesi and similar games, as played in the Karwi Subdivision, United Provinces," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, N.S., Vol. II, pp. 117-127.
pachesi			W.N. Brown, 1964, "The Indian games of pachisi, chaupar and chausar," Expedition 6: 32-35.
paDbiiza		see agninaaM paDbiiza.
paDbiiza		see paaza.
paDbiiza		of mRtyu. AV 8.1.4b utkraamaataH puruSa maava patthaa mRtyoH paDbiizam avamuncamaanaH / maa chitthaa asmaal lokaad agneH suuryasya saMdRzaH /4/
pada			see dvaadazapada.
pada			see SaTpada.
pada			see footprint.
pada			see somakrayaNyai pada :: pazavaH.
pada			:: pazavaH. KS 24.4 [93,9] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); KS 24.6 [95,6] (the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
pada			:: pazavaH. MS 3.7.7 [83,12; 84,6] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
pada			tiirthas ending with pada.
pada			var. agastyasya pada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. amoghapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. brahmapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. candrapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. dehimukhapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. dhautapaada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. droNazarmapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. gadaadharapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. gaNezapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. kaarttikeyapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. kanakezapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. kazyapasya pada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. krauncapada/krauncapaadii (a tiirtha).
pada			var. maahezapada/maahezvarapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. maasapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. mahezvarapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. matangasya pada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. pancaagnipada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. rudrapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. saavitra pada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. suuryapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. viSNupada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. vyaasapada (a tiirtha).
pada			var. zakrapada (a tiirtha).
pada			bibl. Kane 4: 661 n. 1493: The pada (stone slabs with foot prints theron) are : vaayu 111.46-58 mention 16 by name and refer to others generally. agni 115.48-53 mentions at least 13. The padas mentioned by vaayu are viSNupada, rudrapada, brahmapada, kazyapapada, dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, zakrapada, agastyapada, krauncapada, maatangapada, suuryapada, kaarttikeyapada and gaNezapada. vaayu 111.56; naarada 2.46.27. footprint.
pada			in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.86cd-88ab padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH /86/ zraaddhaM kRtvaasapiNDaM ca teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn / sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam / (gayaazraaddha)
pada			see piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita.
padaadhikaara		or adhikaarapada. field of authority or qualification invested to each class of nine duutiis of the duutiicakra. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 84f.
padaadhvan		padas of the padaadhvan are ten in number in the Kashmir zaiva tradition; the first pada is kSa, the second pada is hasaSaza, the third one is valaraya, etc. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 85, n. 44. She refers to A. Padoux, 1990, vaac, pp. 348-355.
padaadhvan		padas of the padaadhvan are eighty-one or ninety-four in the Southern zaiva tradition. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 86, n. 44. She refers to A. Padoux, 1990, vaac, pp. 352f. and H. Brunner, 1977, somazaMbhupaddhati, III, p. xviii.
padaadhvan		padas of the padaadhvan are eighty-one in the svacchandatantra. They are based on the vidyaaraaja, i.e. navaatman. svacchandatantra 4.252ab ekaaziitipadaany eva vidyaaraajasthitaany api. See also tantrasadbhaava 1.162ab ekaaziitipadaa ye tu vidyaaraaje vyavasthitaaH. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 88, c. n. 48. She refers to A. Padoux, 1990, vaac, pp. 353-355.
padaadhvan		padas of the padaadhvan are eighty-one according to SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 22.25-61; the eighty-one padas of the duutiicakra are derived from the navaatman or navaatmaana: shrkSmlvyuuM. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, pp. 86-87.
padaarthaanusamaya	a method of offering the upacaaras. see kaaNDaanusamaya. Kane 2: 740.
padadaana		see daana.
padadaana		an enumeration of items to be given. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.8cd-9 aatureNa tu deyaani padaruupaaNi me zRNu /8/ chatropaanahavastraaNi mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / aasanaM bhaajanaM bhojyaM padaM caaSTavidhaM smRtam /9/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
padadaana		effects of the padadaana. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.20-23 aalayas tatra raudre hi dahyate yena maanavaH / chatradaanena succhaayaa jaayate pathi tuSTidaa /20/ asipatravanaM ghoram atikraamati vai sukham / azvaaruuDhaz ca vrajati dadate yady upaanahau /21/ bhojanaasanadaanena sukhaM maarge bhunakti vai / pradeze nirjale dataa sukhii syaad vai kamaNDaloH /22/ yamaduutaa mahaaraudraaH karaalaaH kRSNapingalaaH / na piiDayanti daakSiNyaad vastraabharaNadaanataH /23/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
padadaana		a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNa, lauhaand padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /
padadaana		Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.44, p. 172.
padadvayavrata		txt. viSNudharma 18. see bhaanupaadadvayavrata. (tithivrata)
pada literature		see Bengali.
pada literature		A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 196ff.
padamaalaavidyaa	devii puraaNa 9-10.
padamaalaavidyaa	devii puraaNa 9. In order to delude ghora, naarada muttered the padamaalaavidyaa which nandikezvara had received from ziva and which could accomplish 108 acts or even many more, if practised with the viiravrata. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41. Note 119: This padamaalaavidyaa, which is undoutedly tantric, has caamuNDaa as its presiding deity and is called atharvapadadiipanii(devii puraaNa 9.65c). It is said to have been collected from crores of works and then described in the muulatantra.
padamaalaavidyaa	bibl. Lina Gupta, 2002, "Tantric Incantation in the devii puraaNa: padamaalaa mantra vidyaa," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 231-249.
padamaalaavidyaa	devii puraaNa 9.57 (p. 43, l. 5-p. 44, l. 3) oM namo bhagavati caamuNDe zmazaanavaasini tathaa khaTvaangakapaalahaste mahaapretasamaaruuDhe mahaavimaanamaalaakule kaalaraatrii bahugaNaparivRte mahaasukhe bahubhuje ghaNTaaDamaruukinkini aTTaaTTahaase kilikili huuM daMSTre ghoraandhakaariNi naanaazabdabahule gajacarmapraavRttazariire rudhiramaaMsadigdhe lelihaanograjihve mahaaraakSasi raudre daMSTrakaraale bhiimaaTTahaase sphuradvidyutsamaprabhe calacalacakoranetre hilihililalanajihve viibhruukuTimukhe / huuMkaarabhayatraasini kapaalaveSTitajaTaa mukuTazazaankadhaariNii sarvavighnavinaazini / idaM karma saadhaya saadhaya ziighraM tvara tvara kara ankuzena zamaya anupravezaya / bandha bandha kampaya kampaya cala cala caalaya caalaya rudhiramaaMsamadyapriye hana hana kuha kuha / chinda chinda maaraya maaraya vajrazariiram aanaya aanaya / trailokyagatam api duSTam aduSTaM vaa gRhiitam agRhiitaM vaa aavizaya aavizaya / kraamaya kraamaya nRtya nRtya bandha bandha koTaraakSi uurdhvakezi uluukavadane / karankiNi karankamaalaadhaariNi daha daha paca paca gRhNa gRhNa maNDanamadhye / pravezaya pravezaya kiM vilambasi brahmasatyena viSNusatyena rudrasatyena RSisatyena / aavizaya aavizaya kili kili mili mili vikRtaruupadhaariNi kRSNabhujaMgamaveSTitazariire sarvagRhaavezini pralamboSThi bhagnanaasike kapilajaTe braahmi bhunja bhunja jvala jvaalaamukhi jvala jvala khala khala paataya paataya raktaadi ghuurNaapaya ghuurNaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya (to be continued)
padamaalaavidyaa	devii puraaNa 9.57 (p. 44, l. 3-p. 45, l. 1) ziro gRhNa gRhNa cakSur nimiilaya miilaya hRdayaM bhunja bhunja hastapaadau gRhNa gRhNa mudraaH sphoTaya sphoTaya  huuM huuM phaT vidaaraya vidaaraya trizuulena bhedaya bhedaya vajreNa hana hana daNDena taaDaya taaDaya cakreNa chedaya chedaya zaktinaa bhedaya bhedaya daMSTrayaa kiilaya kiilaya kartikayaa paaTaya paaTaya ankuzena gRhNa gRhNa zirortijvaram ekaahikaM dvayaahikaM trayaahikam caaturthikaM Daakinii skanda grahaan muncaapaya muncaapaya tana tana uthaapaya utthaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya gRhNa gRhNa brahmaaNi traahi maahezvarii ehi ehi kaumaari ehi ehi vaiSNavi ehi ehi vaaraahi ehi ehi aindri ehi ehi caamuNDe ehi ehi kapaalini ehi ehi mahaakaali ehi ehi revati ehi ehi mahaarevati ehi ehi zuSkarevati ehi ehi aakaazarevati ehi ehi himavantacaariNi ehi ehi kailaazacaariNi ehi ehi paramatantraan chinda chinda kili kili vicce aghore ghoraruupiNi caamuNDe rudrakrodhaad viniHsRte asurabhayaMkari aakaazagaamini paazena bandha bandha kartta kartta zamaya tiSTha tiSTha mangalaM pravezaya pravezaya gRhNa gRhNa mukhaM bandha bandha cakSur bandha bandha hRdayaM bandha bandha hastapaadau bandha bandha duSTagRhaan sarvaan bandha bandha saa dizaa bandha bandha vidizaa bandha bandha uurdhvaM bandha bandha adhastaat bandha bandha bhasmanaa paaniiyena mRttikayaa vaa sarvair vaa aavizaya aavizaya ghaataya ghaataya caamuNDe kili kili vicce huuM phaT //
padamaalaavidyaa	garuDa puraaNa 1.38.7(a) oM namo bhagavati caamuNDe zmazaanavaasini kapaalahaste mahaapretasamaaruuDhe mahaavimaanamahaakule kaalaraatri bahugaNaparivRte mahaamukhebahubhuje sughaNTaadamarukinkiNiike aTTaaTTahaase kili kili huM sarvanaadazabdabahule gajacarmapraavRtazariire rudhiramaaMsadigdhe lolograjihve mahaaraakSasi raudradaMSTraakaraale bhiimaaTTaaTTahaase sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe calacalakaraalanetre hilihililalajihve hrauM hriiM bhRkuTimukhi oMkaarabhadraasane kapaalamaalaaveSTite jaTaamukuTazazaankadhaariNi aTTaaTTahaase kili kili huM huM daMSTraaghoraandhakaariNi idaM karma saadhaya saadhaya ziighraM kuru kuru kaha kaha ankuzena samanupravezaya vargaM vargaM (vanga vanga) kampaya kampaya cala cala caalaya caalaya rudhiramaaMsamadyapriye hana hana kuTTa kuTTa chinda chinda maaraya maaraya anubruuma anubruuma vajrazariiraM saadhaya saadhaya trilokyagatam api duSTam aduSTaM vaa gRhiitam agRhiitam aavezaya aavezaya kraamaya kraamaya nRtya nRtya bandha bandha valga valga koTaraakSi uurdhvakezi uluukavadane karakinkiNi karaMkamaalaadhaariNi daha daha paca paca gRhNa gRhNa maNDalamadhye pravezaya pravezaya kiM vilambasi brahmasatyena viSNusatyena RSisatyena rudrasatyena aavezaya aavezaya kili kili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikRtaruupadhaariNi kRSNabhujaMgaveSTitazariire sarvagrahaavezini pralamboSThi bhruumagnanaasike vikaTamukhi kapilajaTe braahmi bhanja bhanja jvala jvala kaalamukhi khala khala khara kharaH? paataya paataya raktaakSi ghuurNaapaya ghuurNaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya (to be continued)
padamaalaavidyaa	garuDa puraaNa 1.38.7(b) ziro gRhNa gRhNa cakSur miilaya miilaya bhanja bhanja paadau gRhNa gRhNa mudraaM sphoTaya sphoTaya huM huuM phaT vidaaraya vidaaraya trizuulena bhedaya bhedaya vajreNa hana hana daNDena taaDaya taaDaya cakreNa chedaya chedaya zaktinaa bhedaya bhedaya daMSTrayaa daMzaya daMzaya kiilakena kiilaya kiilaya kartarikayaa paaTaya paaTaya aMkuzena gRhNa gRhNa zirortijvaram aikaahikaM dvyaahikaM tryaahikaM caaturthikaM Daakinii skandagrahaan muncaapaya muncaapaya lala lala utthaapaya utthaapaya bhuumiM paataya paataya gRhNa gRhNa brahmaaNi ehi ehi maahezvari ehi ehi kaumaari ehi ehi vaaraahi ehi ehi aindri ehi ehi caamuNDe ehi ehi vaiSNavi ehi ehi naarasiMhi ehi ehi zivaduuti ehi ehi kapaalini ehi ehi mahaakaali ehi ehi revati ehi ehi zuSkarevati ehi ehi aakaazarevati ehi ehi himavantacaariNi ehi ehi kailaasacaariNi ehi ehi paramantraM chindhi chindhi kili kili bimbe aghore ghoraruupiNi caamuNDe ruru krodhaandhaviniHsRte asurakSayaMkari aakaazagaamini paazena bandha bandha samaye tiSTha tiSTha maNDalaM pravezaya pravezaya paataya paataya gRhNa gRhNa mukhaM bandha bandha cakSur bandhaya bandhaya hRdayaM bandha bandha hastapaadau ca bandha bandha duSTagrahaan sarvaan bandha bandha dizaaM bandha bandha vidizaaM bandha bandha uurdhvaM bandha bandha adhastaad bandha bandha bhasmanaa paaniiyena mRttikayaa sarSapair vaa aavezaya aavezaya paataya paataya caamuNDe kili kili vicce hriiM (huM) phaT svaahaa /7/ aSTottarapadaanaaM hi maalaamantramayii japaH //
padamaalinii mantravidyaa see padamaalaavidyaa.
padanidhana		see zuddhaazuddhiiya.
padanidhana		Caland's note 1 on PB 10.10.1.
padanidhana		the saMhita has padanidhana. PB 8.4.11c ... yat padanidhanaM tena raathaMtaraM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: perhaps in the saMhita-saaman the syllables pavaa, yaapaa and suutaaH (cp. C.H. p. 340) are to be taken as finales.
padapaaMsu		see footprint.
padapaaTha		bibl. A. Weber, 1873, "Ueber den padapaaTha der taittiriiya-saMhitaa," IS 13, pp. 1-128.
padapaaTha		bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1982, "Some observations on the padapaaTha of the Rgveda," IIJ 24: 181-189.
padapaaTha		bibl. V. N. Jha. 1987. Studies in the padapaaThas and Vedic philology. Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan.
padapaaTha		the padapaaTha of the RV is older than paaNini. Bronkhorst, 1989, IIJ 32: 306.
padapaaTha		the padapaaTha of the RV was written down from its beginning. Bronkhorst, 1989, IIJ 32: 306.
padapaaTha		the padapaaThas of the TS and AV did not exist in patanjali's day. Bronkhorst, 1989, IIJ 32: 306.
padapankti		a meter. 5 syllables x 5 paadas.
padatRtiiya		prepared and spread at the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, ApZS 10.23.9-10 yataH padam apaat taM tasmin sahiraNyau paaNii prakSaalyon nambhaya pRthiviim ity (TS 2.4.8.f) adbhir upaniniiya padaM traidhaM vibhajya tRtiiyam uttarato gaarhapatyasya ziite bhasmany upavapati / tRtiiyam aahavaniiyasya / tRtiiyaM patnyai prayacchati /9/ tat saa gRheSu nidadhaati /10/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa)
padatRtiiya		used in the upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii, see upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiyena.
padavinyaasa		is a usual term for the so-called vaastumaNDala. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 17.
padavrata		devii puraaNa 102: devii is worshipped on an altar, an image, or devii's foot-wears. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62; Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, p. 226, n. 6, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.)
padghoSa		see ghoSa.
padghoSa		indra play with padghoSas and chaayaa, by which amitras are alarmed. AV 5.21.8 yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/
padma			Nelumbium speciosum Willd.
padma			see lotus: as havis.
padma			see maNDala: in the form of a lotus.
padma			see painting: of a lotus.
padma			see praadurbhaava of a padma.
padma			see sahasrapattra padma.
padma			see vikasita padma.
padma			see vikasita zvetapadma.
padma			see vizvapadma.
padma			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma.
padma			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii.
padma			see zankhapadma.
padma			see zvetapadma.
padma			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
padma			used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
padma			the pRthivii is padma. padma puraaNa 1.40 padmamadhyaad brahmaNa utpattikathana, padmasya pRthiviitva, padmakesaraaNaaM himavadaadiparvatatva, padmapatraanusaareNa dezavarNana.
padma			the planting of padma brings durgati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47cd kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
padma			a padma is drawn and it represents brahmaa. AVPZ 19b.2.4ab, 5 <tato maNDapamadhye tu vartayed divyamaNDalam / caturazraM caturdvaaraM vRttaakaaram athaapi vaa /3/> sitacuurNena tanmadhye likhet padmaM suzobhanam / <bahiz ca varNakaiH zubhrair naanaa zobhaaM prakalpayet /4/> madhye padmaM tu saMsthaapya brahmaaNaM paramezvaram / brahmajajnaanasuuktena yathoktam upakalpayet /5/ <tathaa imaa aapa ityaadyair yathaavad adhivaasayet / rocanaacandanaadyaiz ca puSpair dhuupaiz ca puujayet /3.1/ ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa namet sarvaangakair naraH / dakSiNe pazcime vaapi bhaage vediH prazasyate /3/> (brahmayaaga)
padma			a padma is drawn at the brahmapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.72-76 snapayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa yathaa tac chRNu bhaarata / zucivastradharaH snaataH kRtanyaasaz ca bhaarata /72/ caturhastaM likhet padmaM caturbhaagavibhaagitam / madhye tasya likhec cakraM dalair dvaadazabhiz citam /73/ sarojaani tato nyasya akSaraaNi samantataH / akSaraM vihitaM caanyat paatrabhaage prakiirtitam /74/ naanaavarNakasaMyogaal likhec caivaanupuurvazaH / kRSNotkaTaM tu madhyaM syaat piitaraktaM tathaa param /75/ sitaM zuddhaM tu kartavyaM madhyabhaage tu vartulam / prabhaakuNDalakair baahyair veSTayec cakranaayakam /76/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
padma			sthaNDila is prepared, a padma is drawn, a pot filled with water is placed and braahmaNabhojana is done. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.2a athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (taDaagaadividhi)
padma			sthaNDila is prepared, a padma is drawn, a pot filled with water is placed and braahmaNabhojana is done. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1b-4c athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (azvatthapratiSThaa)
padma			an artificial or natural padma is used as the seat of zrii/lakSmii at the puujaa of the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.3cd, 9 caturthyaaM ca tathaa snaanaM bahir gatvaa samaacaret / padminyaaM ca vizeSeNa tataH zuklaambaraH zuciH /3/ lakSmiiM saMpuujayet padme kRtake 'kRtake 'pi vaa / zuklena gandhamaalyena ghRtadiipena caapy atha /4/ ... tatas tu pancamiiM praapya puurvaahNe padminiijale / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kuryaat praagvad eva tathaa priyaH /9/ (zriivrata)
padma			a padma is drawn and it serves as a seat for a saadhaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
padma			an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
padma			an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
padma			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... .
padma			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH //
padma			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/
padmaa			worshipped after the saMdhyopaasana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.56b praataHsaMdhyaaM vidhaayaivaM gurum iSTaM suraM ravim /55/ brahmaaNam iizaM ca maayaaM padmaaM sarasvatiim / praNamya gurum aajyaM ca darpaNaM madhu kaancanam /56/ spRSTvaa snaanaadikaM kaale kuryaat saadhakasattamaH / (aahnika)
padmaa			ziva puraaNa 2.3.34.1-35.55. kanyaa of anaraNya, married to pippalaada. pariikSaa by dharma.
padmaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.57 (1-41). bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii, hRSiikeza (viSNu). vratakathaa 7-38ab: maaMdhaatR (raajaa), anaavRSTi, aangirasa (muni). vidhaana 39-40. (tithivrata)
padmaakara		see jalaazaya.
padmaakSa		PW. 3) n. der Same der Wasserrose.
padmaakSa		see rudraakSa.
padmaakSa		it is to be eaten on the pancamii of the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.10cd tatas tu pancamiiM praapya puurvaahNe padminiijale / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kuryaat praagvad eva tathaa priyaH /9/ bhuuya eva dvije dadyaat puurvaM kanakamaaSakam / padmaakSam atha vaa bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram /10/ tato haviSyam azniiyaad vaagyato maanavottamaH / saMvatsaram idaM bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram / ... /11/ (zriivrata)
padmaakSamaalaa		padma puraaNa 7.2.89cd padmaakSadhaariNo ye ca jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH. (vaiSNavalakSaNa)
padmaakSamaalaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4b padmaakSatulasiimaalaadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
padmaakSamaalaa		txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 2 [206,5].
padmaasana		in the middle of the fire for the homa in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.170 (3.32.4) SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/
padmaasana		performers of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata spend the night. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.26a tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / tair eva naamabhir homas tilaajyena prazasyate /25/ padmaasanasthitaa saadhvii tenaivaardreNa vaasasaa / gauriimukhekSaNaparaa taaM raatrim ativaahayet /26/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
padmaasana		the performer of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata sits up to the sunset. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.22cd puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
padmaasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.8.
padmaasana		gorakSazataka 12 vaamoruupari dakSiNaM ca caraNaM saMsthaapya vaamaM tathaa dakSoruupari pazcimena vidhinaa dhRtvaa karaabhyaaM dRDham anguSThau hRdaye nidhaaya cibukaM naasaagram aalokayed etad vayaadhivikaaranaazanakaraM padmaasanaM procyate /12/
padmaavat		padumaavat of Malik Muhammad Jaisi, edited by Grierson and Dvivedi, Calcutta, 1911. (Bibliotheca Indica.) 
padmaavatii		bibl. H. Hikita, 2003, "padmaavatii monogatari: bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa 68," Aichigakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyo, no. 33, pp. 91-102.
padmaavatiipurii	skanda puraaNa 5.1.44.
padmaavrata		see padmaa ekaadazii.
padmaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.36cd-41ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of vaamana. (tithivrata)
padmabhRkuTimudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1595 samaanjaliM dRDhiikRtya kuncitaagryaa mukhasthitaa / kaniSThaabhyaaM tu vikacaa padmabhRkuTir ucyate //
padmabuddhamudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1591 vajrabandhaM dRDhiikRtya samuttaanaM tu bandhayet / samaanguSThakRtaa padme padmabuddheti kiirtitaa //
padmacaariNii		PW.: f. Hiniscus mutabilis Lin. A.K. 2.4.5.11. bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39. caariNii bedeutet hier wohl so v.a. nahe kommend, aehnlich; vgl. padmaaTa.
padmadaana		in aaSaaDha in course of the kaamavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.28-30 dvitiiyaM ca tathaa padmam aaSaaDhe piSTam uttamam / sarvabiijarasaiH puurNaM kRtvaa tu zubhalakSaNam / naanaakezaragandhaaDhyaM sarvaratnavibhuuSitam /28/ etair vaa haimabhir yaanaiH sarvabhogaanvitair nRpa / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /29/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan saralokeSv anukramaat / praaptaa tu sarvabhogaaDhyaM taruNaM vindate patim /30/ (kaamavrata)
padmadaNDa		a havis in a 108 homa to obtain one hundred diinaaras. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,2-3 [58,6-10] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH (2) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmadaNDasamidhaanaam aSTottarzataM juhuyaat / raatryantareNa diinaaraaSTazataM labhate / (aahutividhi)
padmadaNDa		a havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi)
padmadharamudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,3-6 padme karatalaM kRtvaa madhyamaanguSThavajrasaMyutaam / kanyasaaprasaaryaM tu mudraa vai padmadharasya ca / (3) dhuupapuSpaadigandhaabhyaa maalyavilepanacuurNaaNi paTTavastraabharaNam eva ca // balim arghapradaanaM ca puurNakumbhasaagaraadibhiH / pancarangikasuutraM ca rangacuurNaani eva ca // anyaani vividharuupahaaraaNi sarvatreyaM mudraam uttamam / nivedanam idaM mudraa vaahyataa sarvatram uttamaa / amoghanivedanam idaM mudraa padmapaaNir adhiSTi(4)taa iti // // eSaiva mudrayaa maNimadhyaa tu veSTayaM padmaratnavizaaradaH / mudreyam uttamasiddhi.aavaahanam uttamam // oM amoghapadmamahaasattva aayaatum iha maNDale ciri ciri ciri padmabhuje svaahaa // adhyeSaNaas tryadhvaanugataa buddhaa nimantraNam eva ca / adhyeSaNaa sarvabodhisattvaanaaM padmahastani(6)mantraNam // aavaahanaM sarvadevaanaaM tathaa maNDaladevataam /
padmagarbha		see maNDala.
padmagarbha		AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,14-15]vedimadhye padmagarbhaM SodazaaraM paritaz caturasramaNDalopetaM kRtvaa. In the vaapyaadividhiH.
padmahoma		see lotus: used as an offering.
padmajaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
padmajaTaamudraa	or padmajaTamudraa or padmajalamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,5-6 eSaiva mudraa anguSThakuncitaagryaagrahaa madhyapadmajaTaakaara muurdhijaTa sthaapya padmajaTamudreyaM / amoghahasta iti vizrutaa / mantretaam udiiryan tu sarvasattvahitaaya vai // oM amoghapadmajale (5) vizodhaya huuM viri viri vimale svaahaa // muurdhaM sthaapya mudraa vai snaapayed dhaariNaa(vaariNaa?) / mantraM japte aSTottarazataM sadaa saha snaapitamaatreNa mudraamantravizaaradaM / azuddhi zuddhim aayaanti azuddhi zuddhir evam ca //
padmaka			one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.7d arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim /
padmaka(?)		a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
padmakarkaTikaa		see karkaTikaa.
padmakarkaTikaa		used to make a padmapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,4 vaiduuryaM vaa indraniilaM vaa padmakarkaTikaa kartavyaa / (padmapaazavidhisaadhana)
padmakayoga		skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.263cd-264ab tatra (goSpade) akSayatRtiiyaayaaM durlabhaM gamanaM priye / kaarttikyaaM maaghasaptamyaaM padmake vaatha parvaNi /364/
padmakesara		used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. 
padmaketu		in the description of zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati //
padmakhaDgasya mudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1600bd padmayogaagryabandhanaat / padmakhaDgasya mudreyaM khaDgaakaaraniyojanaat //
padmakosthii		or padmakoSThii? a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
padmakula		see avalokitezvara.
padmakula		see vidyaaraajan: of padmakula.
padmakula		see vidyaaraajnii: of padmakula.
padmamudraa		somazaMbhupaddhati I, plate I-11.
padmamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 66.43cd-45ab.
padmamudraa		kubjikaamatatantra 6.54-55a.
padmamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.199cd-200ab visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / (tripuraapuujaa)
padmamuula		a havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi)
padmanaabha		an epithet of viSNu/naaraayaNa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.49 naaraayaNaamitagate padmanaabha surottama / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayaarpitaH /49/
padmanaabhapuujaa	see padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata.
padmanaabhapuujaa*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.25-27ab. aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata	txt. varaaha puraaNa 49.1-4. aazvina, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 5-37ab. Kane 5: 338. (tithivrata)
padmanartezvara		a Buddist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
padmapaaza		see paaza.
padmapaaza mudraa	amoghapaaza's mudraa, described in amoghapaazakalparaaja (Part I, p. 51.13-16) is basically identical with the padmapaaza mudraa described in sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, no. 1609. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 93, n. 16.)
padmapaaza		how to make it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b3-4 tena vidyaadhareNa zucivastrasusnaatena bhavitavyam / triraatroSitaM vaa pancaraatroSitaM vaa ekaraatroSitaM vaa vidyaadhareNa paazaM suutraM saadhayitavyam / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM vaiduuryavarNakaM rangaraktena kartavyam / ekaviMzatihastakena kartavyam / padmaJ caata kurviita tRratnamayaM patraM vikasitacaturangulapramaaNapadma (3) suvarNaM paTaM(>suvarNapaTaM?) ruupyapaTaM vaiduuryaM vaa indraniilaM vaa padmakarkaTikaa kartavyaa / muktikaa pariveSTitaM kartavyaM tataH paaza bandhayitavyam / 
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	contents. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-4 how to make the padmapaaza 23b,4-5 preparation of the place; 23b,5-6 puujaa and japa; 23b,6-7 siddhinimitta; 23b,7-24a,4 appearance of avalokitezvara and his saadhukaara on the saadhaka; 24a,4-5 aakarSaNa of a sattva or a devataa or a bodhisattva; 24a,5-24b,3 to obtain bodhivyaakaraNa; 
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 ato vidyaadhara padmapaazaM saadhayitukaamena (2) / tena vidyaadhareNa zucivastrasusnaatena bhavitavyam / triraatroSitaM vaa pancaraatroSitaM vaa ekaraatroSitaM vaa vidyaadhareNa paazaM suutraM saadhayitavyam / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM vaiduuryavarNakaM rangaraktena kartavyam / ekaviMzatihastakena kartavyam / padmaJ caata kurviita tRratnamayaM patraM vikasitacaturangulapramaaNapadma (3) suvarNaM paTaM(>suvarNapaTaM?) ruupyapaTaM vaiduuryaM vaa indraniilaM vaa padmakarkaTikaa kartavyaa / muktikaa pariveSTitaM kartavyaM tataH paaza bandhayitavyam / dvitiiyapaarzve paazamudraa bandhitavyaM tato divyaasanadharmaasanasamalaMkRtaM kartavyam / gomayamaNDakaM(>gomayamaNDalakaM?) kartavyam / maNDalakam upari gandhamayapadmaM cintayitavyaM maNDalam upari dharmaasana (4) sthaapya puurNakumbharacitena? kartavyam / puSpaavakiirNaM agarucandanaturuSkadhuupaM daatavyaM arghapaadyaM(>arghapaatraM?) ca sthaatavyam / sa ca padmapaaza dharmaasanam upari sthaatavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaram agrataH / vidyaadharaM paryankaniSannena dazasahasraaNi japataa amoghapaazahRdayam ekaikasarSapaM japyan tasyopari kSeptavyaM puurNadazasahasraaNi (5) tataH puurNapancadazii ahoraatroSito aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujayitavyaM taM ca paaza puujayitavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa dhaarayataam / aSTottarazatam amogharaajahRdayaM japataa / tato krodharaajam aSTottarazataM japataa tRsaMdhyaM raatriidivasaM japataa puujaa kartyavyaam / (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 2. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 tato padmapaazaM jvalati naanaavarNaani nizcarati / saadhu (6) saadhu-m iti vaacaM nizcarati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya naanaavarNarazmayo nizcariSyati / tato vidyaadhareNa mudraaparyankena niSaNNena / animiSanayanena prahasitavadanena / mahaakaruNamanasikaareNa bhavitavyam / aaryaavalokizvarasya mukham avalokayan / amoghapaazahRdayaM triiNi vaaraa smaarayan / tataH / aaryaavalokitezvaraM divyenaatmabhaavena-m (7) agratam upatiSThati / dakSiNabaahuuM prasaarayati / vidyaadharasya muurdhnazire sthaapayati / saadhukaaraM ca daasyati evaM caazvaasayati vidyaadhara jyeSTaputro 'si mama aurasa iti / eSa mahaajaapavidhimahaapuujaavidhir mama paramapuujaa kRtaa bhavati / paramayaa jaapavidhiparamasaadhanaM ceti / siddhas tvayaa amogharaajahRdayaM siddha tvayaa mahaapadmapaazam iti / anugRhNa (24a,1) varaM yathaa manasaabhipraayam / paripuurNas tvayaa sarvamanoratha muktas tvaM saMsaarabhayacaarakaaH parimuktaM jaatijaraamaraNazokadaaruNabhayam / parimuktas tvaM SoDazabhir mahaanarakadaaruNaiH parimuktaasi aSTamahaabhayadaaruNaduHkhavedanaiH / eSa pazcimako jaatyaa garbhavaasaduHkhadaaruNaiz cyutas tvam vidyaadhara sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate yaavad (2) bodhiparyavasaanaM ceti // avaruptas tvayaa caturaziitikoTiisahasraaNaaM tathaa gangaanadiivaalukaasamaa mahaakuzalamuula avaropitaM mahaapuNyaskandhasamanvaagato 'si vidyaadharaH (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 kRtas tvayaa bahuuni savikaaraaNi / vyaakRtas tvaM mahaavidyaadhara muktaH sarvanarakapuurvaavaraNadaaruNa iti / anugRhnu(>anugRhNa?) varaM yathaa manasi vartamaaneti / tato vidyaadhareNa (3) yathaa manasaabhipraayam / tadaa naram(>varam?) anuprayacchastv? iti / tato vidyaadhareNa padmapaaza grahetavya / zucisthaane gauravenodaarapuujaa kartavyaa / yadaa kaaryaM bhavati tadaa paazaM hastena grahetavyaM sarvakaaryaaNi kartavyam iti / padmam aaryaavalokitezvaravaamahaste sthaapya paaza dakSiNahaste gRhya amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarazatavaaraa (4) japataa / yasya sattvasya naamaanugrahaNena devataa vaa puurNe aSTottarazatajaapaM bodhisattvam agratam upatiSThati / sarvakaamikavaraani prayacchati / tato vidyaadharaM bodhivyaakaraNaM praarthayitukaamena vidyaadhareNa zuci bhuutvaa zucivastraaNi praavRtaH susnaatena ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa buddhasya bhagavato zaakyamuni udaaraaM (5) puujaaM kRtvaa taM ca padmapaazaM buddhaa bhagavato hastena daatavyaH / dvitiiyapaarzve svakakaNThe bandhayitavyam amogharaajahRdayam aSTasahasrapuurNaM japitavyam / puurNe aSTasahasre buddhaM bhagavantam suvarNavarNazariireNa vidyaadharam agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya paaNim uurdhaM(>muurdhaM??) sthaapayati / samaazvaasayati / vyaakaroti / sarvamanorathaani paripuurayati / (6) sarvaavaraNapaapaani janmazatasahasraMsacitaani kSapayanti / niravazeSaM kSayaM gacchanti / (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 4. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 parizuddhakaayaz ca bhaviSyati / vigatamalamaatsyaryeSyaapagato bhaviSyati / eSa pazcimako garbhaavaasaM jaatiM divyalaukikaM zriyam anubhuuyate / sarvasattveSu ekaguravo bhavati / puujaniiyo gurusthaaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati // maraNakaalaM dazadizaM sarvatathaagataaH (7) samanvaaharanti / samaazvaasayanti ca / sumaargaM ca darzayanti / aaryaavalokitezvaram agratam upatiSThanti / samaazvaasayanti / dakSiNaM paaNim uurdhaM(>muurdhaM?) sthaapayati / saMmukhena suupasthitasmRtayoH? kaayam utsRjati / sahotsRSTamaatreNa saha bhaavanaayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyete / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM lakSaNena (24b,1) vyanjanazariirapratimaNDitaM jaatiismaro bhaviSyati janmakalpazatasahasrajaatiM samanusmariSyati / ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalpaM mukhaagre tiSThati sakalasamaaptam iti dazabhuumipratiSThitam avinivartaniiyam avaivartiko bhaviSyati / divyakuuTaagaaravimaanaM bhavanavara mahataariddhivikurvaNena mahaapraaptihaaryeNa dazadizaM (2) sarvabuddhakSetreSu buddhakSetram upasaMkraamati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanad iti // (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 5. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 atha vidyaadhara sukhaavatiilokadhaatudRSTena dharmeNa? draSTukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa zucisthaanapradeze vaa gRhe vaaraNye 'yane? vaa maNDalavaaTe vaa cankrame vaa kuuTe vaa kuTikaayaaM? vaa zucisamaaSTa?zlakSNapRthiviipradeze caturazraM maNDalaM vibhajya (24b,3) ekahastaM vaa maNDalakaM kuru suvibhaktaM caturasraM catuSkoNaM samantataH mRdgomayasuzlakSaNam upaataM? zatartakaaM? haritakomalam antitaM vibhajya maNDalaM samantena suutreNa suutraye viduH madhyamaNDalagarbhaM ca vibhajya padmaM suvizaaradaM rangavicitritaM zatapatram aSTottaraM karkaTikaani ca / padmasya parisamantena-r vicitrair maNDalazobhanair (4) naanaarangavicitraiz ca padmai suzobhanaiH caturangulapramaanataH / padme 'bhyantarakoNeSu likheya niilotpalazuddhaM vedikaamaNi maNDalasamantena samudraM caatra kaarayeta / divyodakavibhaktaM ca naanaaratnavimaanataH / naanaapuSpajalajaakiirNa naanaapakSisamaasRtaM / haMsasaarasakrauncacakravaakajiivaMjiivakakalavinkapakSigaNavicitrite (5) matsyamakarasisumaarasazRtaM ca kartavyaM samudratiire naanaaratnavRkSaM puSpavRkSaM phalavRkSaM savedikaM ca kartavyam // bahivedikaamaNDala tena kuryaa hastamudraapraharaNaani ca likhec caturSu dvaareNa catvaaro mahaaraajaa / tato madhyamaNDalapadmeSu divyam aasana prajnaapayitavya tasyopari amitaabhaM bhagavantaM sthaatavyaH /(6) (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 6. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 aaryaavalokitezvaraM ca mahaasthaanapraaptam eva ca / maNDala puurNakumbharacitena kartavyaM puSpaavakiirNaM gandhaanulepanaM ca kartavyaM // naanaadivyapataakaalaMkartavyaH // zuklabali nivedayitavyam arghapaadyaM ca diipamaalaaH kartavya padmapaazaa amitaabhahastena padmaM daatavyaH / vidyaadhareNa zucizucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / susnaatena (7) pancagavyo spRSTena(>pancagavyopaspRSTena?)puurNamaasyaa ahoraatroSitena bhuutvaa puurvaa mukhena niSannena / paryankena baddhaa paazamudraa hastena gRhya jaapo daatavyaH / maitriicittena dayaapareNa bhavitavyaM karuNaabhuutena dayaapareNa sarvasattave dayaabhuutena bhavitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayaM jaapo daatavyaH / yaavat pazcimaayaame amitaabhaM jvalati / taM ca mahaamaNDalakaM razmayo (25a,1) nizcarati / calati vidyaadharazariiraM jvalati / tato vidyaadharaM hiraNyaraazi saMdhyaakaale aaryaamitaabhaM tathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM suvarNavarNena tathaagatakaayena vidyaadharasya agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya dakSiNapaaNiM muurdhaanaM sthaapayati / (to be continued)
padmapaazasaadhanavidhi	vidhi 7. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,2-25a,5 samaazvaasayati / sarvaanaaM manorathapaaripuuriiM kariSyati / antardhaasyati / suvizuddhanirmalaavabhaasaM naama nidraM (25a,2) pratilabhate / yena svapitamaatro 'kSiNimiilitamaatrayaa sukhaavatiilokadhaatu savimaanabhavanaM lokajanapadabodhisattvaparSatsakalamaNDaparipuurNaM pazyati / taM tathaagataM dharmaM dezamaanaM pazyati / sarve ca te parSanmaNDalaaM samaazvaasayanti / sarvavimaanavikurvaNariddhipraatihaaryaM pazyati / eSa pazcimako jaaticyutaH (3) sukhaavatiilokadhaatu saha bhaavanaayaam utpatsyate / jaatiijaatiismaro bhaviSyati / saptajaatisahasraaNi samanusmarati / tadaa pratibudhyaa paazam / aSTottarasahasra japataa paazaM dakSiNahaste 'valambya aakaazenotpatati / dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvapaazasiddhaanaaM vidyaadharaaNaaM cakravartii bhaviSyati / (4) aSTaadazasahasraparivaaro bhaviSyatiiti // padmapaazasaadhanavidhisaadhanam //
padmapattra		used to drink the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.3.1 madhyamena palaazasya padmapattreNa vaa pibet / api vaa taamrapaatreNa hutazeSaM vizuddhaye /1/ (brahmakuurca)
padmapattra		a havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi)
padmapattra		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,24-25] padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati / 
padmapattra		used to hold rocanaa for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,11-13] evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH /
padmapuraaNa		edition. The padmamahaapuraaNam, 4 vols., Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1984, 1985.
padmapuraaNa		bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, the puraaNas, pp. 206-214.
padmapuraaNa		contents of the volumes: padma puraaNa 1 sRSTikhaNDa (82 chapters), padma puraaNa 2 bhuumikhaNDa (125 chapters), padma puraaNa 3 svargakhaNDa (62 chapters), padma puraaNa 4 brahmakhaNDa (26 chapters), padma puraaNa 5 paataalakhaNDa (117 chapters), padma puraaNa 6 uttarakhaNDa (255 chapters), padma puraaNa 7 kriyaayogasaarakhaNDa (26 chapters).
padmapuraaNa		contents: 1.1 introduction (utpatti of naimiSaaraNya, birth of suuta, birth of vyaasa, main contents of the padma puraaNa, 1.2 brahmasRSTi, 1.3 varaahaavataara, brahmasRSTi, varNa-utpatti, lakSmii-utpatti, 1.4 amRtamanthana, 1.5 dakSayajnadhvaMsana (zivapaarvatiivivaaha), 1.6 sRSTi (baaNacaritra), 1.7 utpatti of maruts, 1.8 pRthuraajakathaanaka, 1.9-11 pitRvaMzaanucarita, zraaddha, 1.12 somavaMzavarNana (utpatti of candra, taaraadaana to bRhaspati by candra, utpatti of budha, caritra of puruuravas, kaartaviiryanaamasmaraNa), 1.13 kroSTuvaMzavistaaravarNana, syamantakamaNisaMkSiptacaritra, birth of paaNDavas from kuntii, birth of kRSNa from devakii, vasudevadevakiinandayazodaanaaM puurvajanmavarNana, kRSNasaMtaanavarNana, 1.14 birth of arjuna and karNa, their rivalry, 1.15-20 puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya (vibhuutidvaadazyaadiSaSTivrata 1.20.1-43ab, 1.20.43cd-143 vrataSaSTi, 1.20.142-154ab snaanavidhi), 1.21: 1-50ab vizokadvaadaziivrata, 50cd-80ab guDadhenuvidhaana, dazaparvatadaana (86cd-125 dhaanyaparvatadaana, 125cd-134ab lavaNaparvatadaana, 134cd-143 guDaparvatadaana, 144-150 suvarNaparvatadaana, 151-156 tilaparvatadaana, 157-161ab kaarpaasaparvatadaana, 161cd-172ab ghRtaparvatadaana, 172cd-183ab ratnaparvatadaana, 183cd-193ab raupyaparvatadaana, 193cd-211ab zarkaraaparvatadaana), 211cd-215ab an enumeration of seven saptamiis, saptamiivrata (215cd-232ab kalyaaNasaptamii, 232cd-246ab vizokasaptamii, 246cd-260ab phalasaptamii, 260cd-277 zarkaraasaptamii, 278-289 kamalasaptamii, 290-304 mandaarasaptamii, 305-317 zubhasaptamii, 318-319 phalazruti of the saptamiivratas), 1.22.49-60 agastyaarghyadaanavidhi, 1.22.64cd-165ab tRtiiyaavrata (22.64cd-105ab anantatRtiiyaavrata, 22.105cd-136ab rasakalyaaNiitRtiiyaa, 22.136cd-165ab aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata), ???, 22.176cd-194 saarasvatavrata, 1.23.1-72 bhiimadvaadaziivrata, 1.23.109-142 kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata, 1.24.1-19 azuunyazayanavrata, 1.24.20-61 angaarakacaturthiivrata, 1.25 aadityazayanavrata, 1.26 rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, 1.27 taTaakaaraamakuupavaapiisarovaravidhaana, 1.28 vRkSaaropaNavidhi, 1.29 saubhaagyazayanavrata, lalitaaraadhanavidhaana, 
padmapuraaNa		contents. 1.30 vaamanaavataara, 1.31 snaanavidhi in puSkara, naagatiirtha in puSkara, zivaduutiicaritra, 1.32 pretapancakakathana (puSkara), 1.33 raamacandra's episode in puSkara, 1.34 brahmasthaana in puSkara (304-328 grahazaanti, 329-364ab a story of zvetaraaja, 364cd-378 dhenudaana, 379-412 brahmaaNDadaana, 413-418 godaana in puSkara), 1.35-38 raamaayaNa, 1.39 sRSTi, yugadharma, prapancadarzana by maarkaNDeya in the belly of viSNu, bhuutasaMbhava and padmasaMbhava from paramezvara, 1.40 pRthivii is padma from which brahmaa is born, madhukaiTabhavadha, birth of kapila, utpatti of prajaapatis beginning with dakSa, ... , 1.41 kaalanemivadha, 1.42-44 taarakaasuravadha, 1.45 nRsiMhaavataara, 1.46 andhakaasurakathaanaka, gaayatriimaahaatmya, gaayatriijapavidhi, 1.47 adhamabraahmaNalakSaNa, pancavidhasnaana, garuDakathaanaka, amRtaanayana, 1.48 caturvarNavRttivarNana, gomaahaatmya, gopuujaavidhi, godaana, 1.49 nityakarmavarNana, 
padmapuraaNa		contents. 1.50 pativrataakhyaana, viSNubhakti, zraaddha, ekoddiSTa, aazaucakaalanirNaya, 1.51 pativrataamaahaatmya, 1.52 striidharma, vidhavaadharma, kanyaadaana, 1.53 tulaadhaaracaritra, 1.54 ahalyendracaritra, 1.55 lauhityatiirtha, 1.56 kSemaMkaryaakhyaana, 1.57 jaladaana, 1.58 vRkSaaropaNavidhi, prapaavidhi, dharmaghaTavidhi, 1.59 setubandhana, gopracaarapratiSThaa, praasaadakaraNa, svayaMbhuulingaarcana, rudraakSamaahaatmya, 1.60 dhaatriimaahaatmya, tulasiimaahaatmya, 1.61 tulasiistotra, 1.62 gangaamaahaatmya, gangaayaaM snaanavidhi, 1.63-64 gaNezamaahaatmya, 1.65 gaNezapuujaavidhi, 1.66 kaaleyavadha, ... 1.69 taarakaasuravadha, 1.75-76 varaahaavataara/hiraNyaakSavadha, 1.77 arkasaptamiivrata, 1.78.20-65 suuryapuujaa, 1.79 suuryamaahaatmya, 1.80-82 navagrahapuujaa (1.80.5cd-16 suuryapuujaa, 1.81.1-48 angaarakacaturthiivrata).
padmapuraaNa		contents. 2.5 prahlaadacaritra, ... , 2.7-8 embryology, ... , 2.11-12 putralakSaNa, ... , 2.23 balavadha by indra, nRsiMhaavataara, varaahaavataara, 2.24-25 vRtravadha by indra, 2.26 utpatti of the maruts, ... , 2.27-29 pRthucaritra (2.28 utpatti of niSaada), ... , 2.38 utpatti of niSaada, utpatti of pRthu, 2.39-40 daanamaahaatmya, 2.41-42 pativrata, ... , 2.49 pativrata, 2.51 kaMsa's utpatti, ... , 2.59 pativrata, ... , 2.61-62 pitRtiirthamaahaatmya, 2.63-64 yayaati, maataapitRmaahaatmya, 2.65-66 zariira (2.66 embryology), 2.67-68 karmavipaaka, 2.69 zivadharma, 2.70 yamaloka, ... , 2.87 azuunyazayanavrata, ... , 2.90-92 tiirtha (2.92 revaakubjasaMgamamaahaatmya), ... , 2.94-95 daanamaahaatmya, 2.96 karmavipaaka, 2.97 daanamaahaatmya, ... , 2.102-117 nahuSa, 2.118 kaamodakusuma's utpatti,
padmapuraaNa		contents. 3.11 puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya, 3.12-23 narmadaamaahaatmya, 3.24-28 tiirthas related by vasiSTha, 3.29-31 yamunaamaahaatmya (3.31.116-146ab zaalagraamamaahaatmya), 3.32 tiirthayaatraa, 3.33-37 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 3.38-39 tiirthayaatraa, 3.40-49 (3.41.4-22 and 42.1-24) prayaagamaahaatmya (3.45.22-36 yamunaamaahaatmya), 3.50 viSNubhaktiprazaMsana, 3.51 varNaazramasaamaanyadharmakathana, 3.52 kartavyaniSiddhakarmakathana, 3.53 brahmacaaridharmakathana, 3.54 gRhasthadharmakathana, 3.55 gRhasthaacaaraniitivarNana, 3.56 bhakSyaabhakSya, 3.57 daanamaahaatmya, ... , 3.61 viSNubhakti, 
padmapuraaNa		contents. 4.1 viSNubhakti, 4.2 harimandiralepanamaarjaanaadimaahaatmya, 4.3 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya (4.3.15-35 diipadaanamaahaatmya), 4.4.1-53 jayantiivrata, 4.5 karmavipaakas of women, 4.6 mandirasevaa of viSNu, 4.7 raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata, 4.8-10 amRtamanthana, 4.11 guruvaaravrata, 4.12 naramedha, 4.13 kRSNajanmaaSTamii, 4.14 braahmaNamaahaatmya, braahmaNapaadodakamaahaatmya, 4.15 ekaadaziimaahaatmya, 4.16.1-29 paurNamaasiivrata, 4.17 viSNupaadodakamaahaatmya, 4.18 agamyaagamanapraayazcitta, 4.19 abhakSyabhakSaNapraayazcitta, 4.20-21 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 4.22 tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya, 4.23 viSNupancakamaahaatmya/kaarttikaantimapancadinamaahaatmya, 4.24 daanamaahaatmya (pRthivyaadyanekadaanamaahaatmya), 4.25 bhagavannaamamaahaatmya, 
padmapuraaNa, 		contents. 5.8-68 azvamedha of raama (5.20 zaalagraamamaahaatmya, 5.21.22-80 vizokadvaadazii, ... 5.23.74-146 anangadaanavrata), ... , 5.78 zaalagraamamaahaatmya, ... , 5.80 harinaamamaahaatmya, haripuujaavidhi, ... , 5.84-103 vaizaakhamaahaatmya (5.84 vaizaakhadharma, viSNudhyaana, 5.87 vaizaakhasnaanamaahaatmya, ... , 5.96 vaizaakhamaase revaasnaana-upadezavarNanam, 5.97 vividhavrataniyamasnaanadaanaadivarNanam, 5.98 viSNupuujaa in vaizaakha, ... , 5.104.42-83 puraaNazravaNavidhi, ... , 5.105 zivalingasthaapanapuujanavidhivarNana, zivalingamaahaatmyakathana, 5.105. zraaddhakartRbhoktRniyamazraaddhakaalanirNayavarNana, ... , 5.109 zivalingaarcanamaahaatmya)
padmapuraaNa		contents. 6.1 dharmabiijasamuccaya, 6.2 badariinaaraayaNamaahaatmya, 6.3-18 jaalaMdhara-upaakhyaana, 6.19 zriizailamaahaatmya, 6.20-21 haridvaaramaahaatmya, gangaavataraNa, 6.22 gangaamaahaatmya, gangaayamunaaprayaagakaaziistotraaNi, 6.23 tulasiizaalagraamamaahaatmya, 6.24 prayaagamaahaatmya, 6.25 tulasiitriraatravratavidhimaahaatmya, 6.26 annadaana, paatraapaatraniriikSaNa, 6.27.1-12 merits of the construction of a jalaazaya, 6.27.13-18 merits of the vRkSaaropaNa, 6.27.19-31 prazaMsaa of satya, 6.27.32-43ab prazaMsaa of tapas, 6.27.43cd-45ab prazaMsaa of adhyaaya, 6.27.45cd-49ab prazaMsaa of daanapaatra, 6.27.49cd-58 prazaMsaa of puraaNapaaTha, 6.28 itihaasapuraaNapaThanaprazaMsaavarNane dharaapaalavRttaanta, 6.29 gopiicandanamaahaatmya, 6.30.1-118 diipavrata (45-62 diipadaanamaahaatmya), 6.31.1-45 janmaaSTamiivrata, 6.32 various daanas, 6.33 zanistotra, 
padmapuraaNa		contents. 6.34-62 ekaadaziivrata (6.34.60-77 trispRzaavrata, 6.35.1-28 viSNuvrata, 6.37.79-92 dvaadaziimaahaatmya, 6.38.18-48 ekaadazyupavaasa, ... , 6.41.1-53 putradaa ekaadazii, ... , 6.50.1-20 aparaa ekaadaziivrata, 6.53.1-37 devazayanii ekaadazii, 6.54.1-29 kaamikaa ekaadazii, ... , 6.55.35cd-44 pavitraaropaNa, ... , 6.57 padmaikaadazii, ... , 6.60.1-54 ramaa ekaadaziivrata, 6.61.1-68 prabodhiniivrata), 6.62.1-43 kamalaa ekaadazii, 6.63.1-22 kaamadaa ekaadazii, 6.64.1-121 caaturmaasyavrata, 6.65.1-20 udyaapana of the caaturmaasyavrata, ... , 6.69.1-75 zravaNadvaadazii, 6.70.1-32 nadiitriraatravrata, 6.71.1-331 viSNusahasranaama, ... , 6.74.1-26 daanadharma, 6.75.1-26 gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.78.1-91 apaamaarjanastotramaahaatmya, ... , 6.80.1-169 viSNumaahaatmya, 6.81 gangaamaahaatmya, 6.82 vaiSNavalakSaNa, zaalagraamamaahaatmya, 6.83.1-34 dolaamahotsavavrata, 6.84.1-31 damanakamahotsava, 6.85.1-30 zayanamahotsava, 6.86.1-41 pavitraaropaNa, 6.87 viSNupuujaa with different flowers in each of twelve months, 6.88-118 kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya (6.90.19-21 prabodhiniivrata, ... , 6.91.1-30 prayaagamaahaatmya, 6.92-95 kaarttikavrata (92.1-30 vrataarambha, 6.93.1-93 kaarttikasnaanaarghyaadivarNanam, 6.94.1-19 niyama or varjana, 6.94.21-28 prazaMsaa, 6.95.1-31 udyaapana), ... ,
padmapuraaNa		contents. 6.108-109 viSNubhakti, 6.111 kRSNaaveNyaamaahaatmya, 6.112 ekaadazii, maagha, kaarttika, tulasii and dvaarakaa are dear to viSNu, 6.113-114 a brahmin named dhanezvara becomes a follower of kubera called dhanayakSa, 6.115 prazaMsaa of azvattha and vaTa, 6.116 alakSmiivRttaanta, 6.117 kaarttikasnaanamaahaatmyavarNanam), 6.119.1-3 maaghasnaana, 6.119.4-13 zuukarakSetramaahaatmya, 6.119.14-53 maasopavaasavrata, 6.120.1-92 zaalagraamamaahaatmya, 6.121.1-25 things used in the viSNupuujaa (1-9 dhaatrii), 6.121.26-37 diipadaanamaahaatmya, 6.122.1-70 diipaavalii, 6.122.71-91 four dvitiiyaas named kaluSaa, nirmalaa, pretasaMcaraa and yaamyakaa, 6.122.92-103 yamadvitiiyaavrata, 6.123.1-42 maasopavaasa, ... , 6.124.1-16 prabodhiniivrata, 6.124.17-26 kaarttikavrata, 6.124.27-82 bhiiSmapancaka, 6.125-129 maaghasnaana, 6.130.1-19 viSNubhakti, 6.131.1-29 zaalagraamamaahaatmya, 6.132.18-153 viSNubhakti, ... , 6.134.1-31 vetravatiimaahaatmya, 6.135-173 saabhramatiimaahaatmya (6.135.1-135 saabhramatii, 6.136 nandikuNDamaahaatmya, ... , 6.140.1-16 hiraNyaasaMgamamaahaatmya, ... , khaNDatiirthamaahaatmya 6.144.11-29, ... , 6.146.1-8 6 rudramahaalayatiirthamaahaatmya, ... ,
padmapuraaNa		contents. 6.151.1-100 dhavalezvaramaahaatmya, 6.152.1-44 baalaapendratiirthamaahaatmya, 6.153.1-23 durdharSezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 6.154.1-72 khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya (6.154.8-51 zivaraatri), 6.155.1-40 dugdhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 6.156.1-15 candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, 6.157.1-11 pippalaadatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.158.1-15 nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.159 siddhakSetrakoTaraakSiitiirthamaahaatmya, 6.160 vaamanatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.161 somatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.162 kaapotikatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.163 gotiirthamaahaatmya, 6.164 kazyapahradamaahaatmya, 6.165 bhuutezvaratiirthaghaTezvaratiirthavaidyanaathatiirthavijayitiirthamaahaatmya, 6.166 paaNDuraaryaatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.167 caNDezatiirthagaaNapatyatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.168 vaartraghniinadiimaahaatmya, 6.169 vaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.170-171 saabhramatiisaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.172 niilakaNThatiirthamaahaatmya, 6.173.1-6 saabhramatiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya), 6.174 nRsiMhavratanRsiMhtiirthamaahaatmya, 6.175-192 bhagavadgiitaamaahaatmya, 6.193-197 bhaagavatamaahaatmya, 6.198.1-47ab bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa vidhaana, 6.199 kaalindiimaahaatmya,
padmapuraaNa		contents. 6.200-222 indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya (6.209-212 indraprasthasthakozalaatiirthamaahaatmya, ... , 6.214.2-22ab the zraaddha in vizraantitiirtha in madhuvana in indraprastha, 6.216.1-101 badarikaazramatiirthamaahaatmya 6.218-219 puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya), 6.223.1-80 naaraayaNamahaamantraratna, 6.224.23cd-27ab viSNubhakti, 6.224.29-80 vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa, 6.225 uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya, ... , 6.227.1-80 viSNumaahaatmya (6.227.59cd-80 description of vaikuNTha), 6.228.10-71ab description of vaikuNTha, 6.228.76-96 stotra of visNu by mahaamaayaa, 6.228.97-107 sRSTi, 6.229 sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha (6.229.43-78 description of vaikuNTha, 6.229.81-115 description of vaikuNTha), ... , 6.231-233 amRtamanthana, 6.234.1-39 dvaadaziimaahaatmya, 6.235 paaSaNDilakSaNavarNana, zivasya kapaalabhasmaasthidhaaraNakaaraNavarNana, 236 taamasaadizaastraparigaNana, 6.237 varaahaavataara, 6.238 nRsiMhaavataara, 6.239-240 vaamanaavataara, ... 6.245-252 kRSNacarita, 6.253 viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaara (6.253.72-78 vaikuNThahoma), 6.254 raamanaamamaahaatmya, 6.255 zreSThadevapariikSaa.
padmapuraaNa		contents. 7.2.1-24ab sRSTi, 7.2.24cd-28 bharatavarSa, 7.2.29-39ab vaiSNavamaahaatmya, 7.2.43cd-60 madhukaitabhavadha, 7.2.61-69 stotra of viSNu, 7.2.81-108 vaiSNavalakSaNa, 7.3 gangaadvaaramaahaatmya, 7.4.4-79 prayaagamaahaatmya (7.4.12-13 zivaraatri), 7.5-6 story of maadhava, son of king vikrama, 7.7-9 gangaamaahaatmya (7.7 gangaaziikaramaahaatmya, 7.8.1-110 gangaamaahaatmya, 7.9.1-161 gangaamaahaatmya), 7.10.1-78 campakapuSpamahimaa, 7.11.1-170 aahnika (2-11ab zaucavidhi, 11cd-22 dantadhaavana, 23cd-170 daily puujaa of viSNu), 7.12.1-120 azvatthamaahaatmya, 7.13 jyeSThaadikaarttikaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya, 7.14 maargaziirSaadimaaghaantamaaseSu bhagavatpuujaavidhimaahaatmya, 7.15 viSNunaamamaahaatmya, 7.16 viSNubhakti, a story of cakrika, a zabara, ... , 7.18.1-55 puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, 7.19 bhagavadarthe vastusamarpaNamaahaatmya, haripuujaakartRmaahaatmya, 7.20 daanamaahaatmya, 7.21 about brahmins, 7.22-23 ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya (7.22.75-148 ekaadaziivrata), 7.24 tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya, 7.25 tulasiimaahaatmya, 7.26.1-47 yugas.
padmapuraaNa		bibl. date, chapters common to the matsyapuraaNa and the padmapuraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa, R.C. Hazra, 1935, "The Dates of the smRti-chapters of the matsya-puraaNa," ABORI 17: 9-10.
padmapuraaNa		bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1967, padma-puraaNa: A Study, Calcutta: Sanskrit College.
padmapuraaNa		bibl. Sharda Arya, 1988, Religion and Philosophy of the padma-puraaNa, Dehli: Nag Publishers.
padmapuraaNa		date. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Studies in the puraaNic records, pp. 181-184.
padmapuraaNa		and matsyapuraaNa, see matsyapuraaNa and padmapuraaNa.
padmapuraaNa		parallels with the mahaabhaarata: padma puraaNa 6.81.3-8 = mbh 13.27.4-8 (an enumeration RSis who visited bhiiSma lying on the bed of arrows).
padmapuSpamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.95-169. ajnaanakarma.
padmaraaga		PW. 2) m. Rubin.
padmaraaga		used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata. matsya puraaNa 72.27d, 31d caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava / mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH /27/ agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japann aaste udaGmukhaH / zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aaste bhogavivarjitaH /28/ tathaastamia aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / ... catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
padmaraaga		used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.24.44b, 48b caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava /43/ mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH / agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japet snaataH udaGmukhaH /44/ ... catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivezayet / (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
padmaraaga		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.15d vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
padmaraaga		used to cover harakaalii, a devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.2cd zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau ... /3/ (harakaaliivrata)
padmaraagalakSaNa	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 82.
padmaraagalakSaNa	bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 88.
padmaraagin(?)		a jewel placed at the north-western corner of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.6b godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii)
padmaratnadhvajaagrii	a mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1597 samaanjaliM dRDhiikRtya tarjaniiSThaaM maNiikRtya / padmaratnadhvajaagrii tu muurdhni baahuprasaaritaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,2-3. (mahaacintaamaNidhvajaagra mudraa desribed in the amoghapaazakalparaaja (Part I, p. 49.27-29) is basically identical with the padmaratnadhvajaagrii mudraa described in sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, no. 1597. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 93, n. 16.))
padmasaadhana*		to become a vidyaadharacakravartin and for vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH [687,15-19] /
padmasaMbhava		bibl. Giacomella Orofino, 1991, "The Tibetan Myth of the Hidden Vaeely in the Visionary Geography of Nepal," East and West 41, pp. 239-271.
padmasaMbhava		bibl. Hildegard Diemberger, 2007, "padmasaMbhava's unfinished job: the subjugation of local deities as described in the dba' bzhed in light of contemporary practices of spirit possession," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 85-94.
padmasaMbhava		ref. padmasaMbhava, the propounder of vajrayaana in Tibet, is said to have married four yoginiis and to have understood the art of transmuting blood into amRta. L. de la Valle'e Poussin, Le Bouddhisme, Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique, Paris, 1925, pp. 383f. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 23 with n. 28.)
padmasaromaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.9 vasunaammakaniSaadavRttaantapadmasaromaahaatmyaadi. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya)
padmasundarii		a Buddhist goddess, a mantra to worship her every day. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,4-5 [33,10-18] namo ratnatrayaaya / namaH sarvamaNDalanivasinaaM devaanaam / namo vidyaadevaanaaM sarvakalpasiddhaanaam / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya ehi bhagavati padmasundari mahaavidyaadevati / cala cala (4) padmasundari / vegavati / huru huru svaahaa // pratidine puSpadhuupabaligandhaadiini padmasundaryaa / ekajaTaaraakSasii kRtyaa-m arcayitvaa saptajaptayaa kRtyaa jaapo daatavyaH sarvavighnaa na prabhavanti kadaa cana //
padmasundarii		together with taaraa, as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,5 [38,1-3] dakSiNapaarzve taaraadevii salajjam avanataangii varadahastaniriikSeNaM vaamena padmasundarii kartavyaa salajjam anuruupaanumaanataH /
padmasuuryamudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1596 vajrabandhaM dRDhiikRtya hRdayaM? tu? prasaarayet / padmasuuryeti vikhyaataa sarvaangulisumaNDalaa //
padmasuutra		used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
padmasuutra		used to make a rakSaa for the pratyangiraa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,11-13] nityajaapena pratyangiraa padmasuutraadinaa aSTasahasraabhimantritena yasya haste badhnaati tasya rakSaa kRtaa bhavati /
padmataaraa		her mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,2 oM padmataare turu turu huuM //
padmataarasya mudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1599-1600a samaadhipadmaaM saMdhaaya samaanguSThasamutthitaa / padmataarasya mudreyaM sarvasiddhipradaayikaa /1599/ padmataarasya mudraa tu. cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,6.
padmavaaNaamudraa	sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1593 samaanjaliM samaadhaaya valitaanguSThakuncitaa / tarjanyaa tarjaniiM gRhyaakarSayet padmavaaNayaa //
padmayoni		as the authority of the grahasaMgraha. AVPZ 52.1.1-2 atharvaaNaM namaskRtya uvaaca bhagavaan RSiH / kiidRzaa grahaputraaz ca kiyanto vaa vadasva me /1.1/ pRSTaH sa zaunakenaatha braahmaNaanaaM hitaaya vai / saMkhyaam uvaaca bhagavaan padmayonimataM yathaa /2/
padmazrii		aakarSaNa of padmazrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,20] zriikaarapadmaM juhuyaat / padmazriya aagacchati /
padmazriimitra		see maNDalopaayikaa.
padminii		see puSkariNii.
padminii		it is thrown upward in a vaziikaraNa? of a zuudra. AVPZ 36.7.4cd ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
padminii		padminii naama saMvarodayaTiikaa, manuscript, Bukkyou Bunko (Nagoya), Satsuei Shahon no. CA17 (paper). (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 112.) LTT.
padminii-aadi		padminii, zankhinii, hastinii, mRgii Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 184ff.
padmodaraa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
padmodbhavaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
padyaa viraaj		PB 8.5.7-8 purojitii vo andhasa iti padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH padyayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayann akSaryayaa RSayo nu praajaanan yad ete padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH svargasya lokasya prajnaatyai /7/ taasu zyaavaazvam /8/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.7: After the sapha and pauSkala follow in the aarbhavapavamaana-laud the zyaavaazva and the aandhiigava saamans on three verses (SV 1.545 = RV 9.101.1-3 = SV 2.47-49), the first of which is an anuSTubh, the second and third gaayatriis. These three verses together comprehend 10 verse-quarters (the anuSTubh: 4, each gaayatrii: 3) and, the viraaj being of 10 syllables, they form together a padyaa viraaja. They contain together 80 syllables (the anuSTubh: 32, each gaayatrii: 24), together, they form an akSaryaa viraaj; 80 being a plurality of 10.
padyaa viraaj		ZankhGS 3.7.5 kalyaaNiiM vaacaM prabruuyaad /4/ viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi padyaayai viraajo doha iti paadyapratigrahanaH /5/ Oldenberg's note hereon (The gRhya-suutras, pt. 1, p. 97, note 5): padyaa viraaj is the viraaj metre, so far as it consists of paadas; in this connection, of course, the phrase is intended besides to convey the meaning of 'the splendour which dwells in the feet.' Comp. ParGS 1.3.12 and Professor Stenzler's note there. (Return from a journey)
padyaa viraaj		bibl. M.J. Dresden, the maanavagRhyasuutra, p. 33, n. 10: For the name padyaa viraaj, see Caland, transl. pancaviMza br. 8.5.7 (B.I. 1931, p. 174) and Oldenberg, SBE XXIX, p. 97, n. 5.
pahlava			a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/
pahlava			a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH /
paidva			a horse who kills snakes. M. Winternitz, 1888. Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult. MAGW 18, N.F. 8: 50. Kl. Schr.: 30.
paidva			M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the atharva-veda, p. 605, intr. to AV 10.4: The central feature of this charm against serpents is the frequent allusin to the white horse of pedu (paidva): from earliest times onwards, this is said to be a slayer of serpents. For its mytic origin, see Bergaigne, La Religion ve'dique, II, pp. 451-452, p. 498, who identifies it plausibly with the steed of the sun.
paidva			a kind of insect, used in a rite against the snake poison. KauzS 32.20-25 indrasya prathama iti (AV 10.4) takSakaayety (AV 10.28.1-4) uktam /20/ paidvaM prakarSya dakSiNenaanguSThena dakSiNasyaaM nastaH /21/ ahibhaye sicy avaguuhayati /22/ angaad angaad ity (AV10.4.25) aa prapadaat /23/ daMzmottamayaa nitaapyaahim abhinirasyati /24/
paingaraaja		vaac is worshipped by offering paingaraaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal)
painter			as a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/
painting		see aalpanaa.
painting		see citrasuutra.
painting		see duSyapaTa.
painting		see lepabhittipaTasthaana.
painting		see painter.
painting		see paTa.
painting		see pratimudraa.
painting		see suutraNavidhi.
painting		see varNaka.
painting		see wall painting.
painting		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 103-114, "The Role of the Courtezan in the Early History of Indian Painting."
painting		of aaditya in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... .
painting		of an azoka tree. agni puraaNa 191.10cd azokaakhyaM nagaM likhya sinduurarajaniimukhaiH. (kaamatrayodaziivrata)
painting		of an azoka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.19d-20a asyaaM snaatvaa trayodazyaam azokaakhyaM nagaM likhet /19/ sinduurajanitai rangai <ratipriitisamanvitam> / (madanamahotsava)
painting		of bali, the king of demon. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.48cd-50 kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /47/ puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
painting		of bali, the king of demon. padma puraaNa 6.122.45d-48ab kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH / puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet /48/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya, puujaa of bali)
painting		of bali, the king of demon. padma puraaNa 6.122.45cd-48ab puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDale kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabhaaraNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / (diipaavalii, baliraajya)
painting		of bal, the king of demoni. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.39-41 puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / kuuSmaaNDamayajaMbhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam /40/ saMpuurNaM kRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH /41/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
painting		of the bhuvana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.191.7cd-24ab. (bhuvanapratiSThaavidhi)
painting		of candra with rohiNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.67.6-7ab: tasyaiva puline ramye juSTaanne gomayaadinaa / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttaM piSTakaadibhir racitam /6/ carcitaM gandhakusumair dhuupadiipaakSatojjvalam / tatra candraM likhed eva rohiNyaa sahitaM vibhum // (rohiNiicandravrata)
painting		of a cow with a calf. naarada puraaNa 1.121.28ac: tatra vatsayutaaM gaaM tu samaalikhya sugandhibhiH / candanaadyais tathaa / (dvaadaziivratas)
painting		of indra with satii devii on a paTTa(?). niilamata 727a proSTapaadasya maasasya zuklapakSe dine dine / puujaniiyo mahendras tu satii devii tathaiva ca /726/ paTTe kRtas tu sarveNa yathaazaktyaa dvijottama / (indrapakSa)
painting		of kaamadeva with rati and priiti. naarada puraaNa 1.122.4-5ab: sinduurarajaniiraagaiH phalake 'nangam aalikhet / ratipriitiyutaM zlakSNaM puSpacaapeSudhaariNam /4/ kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivakraM vRSadhvajam / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
painting		of kaamadeva with rati and priiti. devii puraaNa 61.17-19ab kaamadevas trayodazyaaM puujaniiyo yathaavidhi /17/ ratipriitisamaayukto azokamaNibhuuSitaH / kumbhe vaa sitavastre vaa lekhyaH pattraphalaadibhiH /18/ khaNDazarkaranaivedyaiH saubhaagyam atulam labhet / (kaamatrayodaziivrata)
painting		of kaamadeva. niilamata 655 caitrazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevaM tu puujayet / paTTasthaM vividhair maalyair gandhair uccaavacais tathaa /655/ (madanatrayodaziivrata)
painting		of kokilaa representing devii/paarvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.124.19cd-21 puurNaantaM zraavane maasi gauriiruupaaM ca kokilaam / svarNapakSaaM ratnanetraaM pravaalamukhapankajaam /19/ kastuuriivarNasaMyuktaam utpannaaM nandane vane / cuutapancakavRkSasthaaM kalagiitaninaadiniim /20/ cintayet paarvatiiM deviiM kokilaaruupadhaariNiim / gandhaadyaiH pratyahaM praarcel likhitaaM varNakaiH paTe /21/ (kokilaavrata)
painting		of kubera. naarada puraaNa 1.122.77ab phaalgune tu site pakSe trayodazyaam upoSitaH /75/ namaskRtya jagannaathaM praarambhe dhanadavratam / mahaaraajaM yakSapatiM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /76/ likhitaM varNakaiH paTTe puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / (dhanadavrata)
painting		of a kuurma in the stambhana. agni puraaNa 315.2-9 bhuurje kuurmaM samaalikhya taaDanena SaDangulam / catuSpaadeSu hiiMkaaraM hiiMkaaraM mukhamadhyataH / garbhe vidyaaM tato likhya saadhukaM pRSThato likhet /3/ maalaamantrais tu saMveSTya iSTakopari saMnyaset / pidhaaya kuurmapRSThena karaalenaabhisaMpaThet /4/ mahaakuurmaM puujayitvaa paadaprokSaM tu nikSipet / taaDayed vaamapaadena smRtvaa zatruM ca saptadhaa /5/ tataH saMjaayate zatroH stambhanaM.
painting		of lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.75b. for the decoration of the maNDapa for the lakSmii.
painting		of the eight lokapaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.15ab lokapaalaaSTakaM tatra rajasaa vilekhayet. (taDaagaadividhi)
painting		of a lotus for the worship of suurya/bhaaskara. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.59.1 saMvatsaraavasaane tu pancadazyaam upoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM devaM varNakaiH kamale kRte /1/ (aarogyapratipadvrata)
painting		of a lotus with eight petals as a maNDala: ziva/zarva with his devii in the middle, eight names of suurya/aaditya in eight petals beginning with the east. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.36cd-39ab candanena likhet padmam aSTapattraM sakarNikam /36/ madhye zarvaM sapatniikaM praNavena tu puujayet / bhaanuM zakre dale puujya raviM vaizvaanare dale /37/ yaamye vivasvaan nairRtye bhaaskarasyeti puujayet / pazcime savitaa puujyaH puujyo 'rko vaayunaa jale /38/ saumye sahasrakiraNaH zeSe sarvaatmaneti ca / (acalaasaptamiivrata)
painting		of a lotus. matsya puraaNa 72.30 tathaastamia aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
painting		of a lotus. padma puraaNa 1.24.46cd-47ab athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
painting		of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1b-4c athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (azvatthapratiSThaa)
painting		of a lotus having eight leaves. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4cd-5 muule hastadvayaM dattvaa vartulaa vedikaa bhavet /4/ tatra gairikayuktena kusumbhacuurNakena vaa / nizaaraktena vaa kuryaad aSTapatraM suzobhanam /5/ (bilvapratiSThaa)
painting		of a lotus which represents brahmaa. AVPZ 19b.2.4ab, 5 <tato maNDapamadhye tu vartayed divyamaNDalam / caturazraM caturdvaaraM vRttaakaaram athaapi vaa /3/> sitacuurNena tanmadhye likhet padmaM suzobhanam / <bahiz ca varNakaiH zubhrair naanaa zobhaaM prakalpayet /4/> madhye padmaM tu saMsthaapya brahmaaNaM paramezvaram / brahmajajnaanasuuktena yathoktam upakalpayet /5/ <tathaa imaa aapa ityaadyair yathaavad adhivaasayet / rocanaacandanaadyaiz ca puSpair dhuupaiz ca puujayet /3.1/ ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa namet sarvaangakair naraH / dakSiNe pazcime vaapi bhaage vediH prazasyate /3/> (brahmayaaga)
painting		of a lotus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1cd-2ab amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ (candravrata)
painting		of a lotus, by using akSatas, in eight petals eight names of suurya is assigned. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.3cd-6 zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet /3/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvicitraaM ca karNikaam / sarveSv api daleSv eva vinyaset puurvataH kramaat /4/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai namaH / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatre nairRtena ca /5/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti vaanile / saumye ca varuNaayeti ravaya ity aSTame dale /6/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
painting		of a lotus, by using akSatas, in eight petals eight names of suurya is assigned. matsya puraaNa 74.6cd-9 tataH zuklaambaraH padmam akSataabhiH prakalpayet /6/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vrttaaM ca karNikaam / puSpaakSataabhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat /7/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti caanale / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte /8/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile / saumye vikartanaayeti ravaye caaSTame dale /9/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
painting		of a lotus, by using akSatas, in eight petals eight names of suurya is assigned. padma puraaNa 1.21.217-220ab zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet / praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vRtaaM ca karNikaam /217/ puSpaakSataadibhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat / puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai tataH /218/ yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile /219/ saumye vikartanaayeti devaayety aSTame dale / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
painting		of a lotus is drawn in which the piiThas of the navagrahas are put on. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,20] tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayed. (navagrahapuujaa/grahayajna)
painting		of a lotus, used in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
painting		of a lotus as a maNDala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.3d-5 adhaHzaayii dvitiiye 'hni goviSaaNodakena ca / snaatvopavizya ca tathaa zubhe deze tu maNDalam /3/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM vinyased varNakaiH zubhaiH / tasyaiva karNikaamadhye bhaaskaraM candanena tu /4/ raktena puujayed devaM gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / bhakSyair bhojyais tatha peyair dhuupair diipais tathaiva ca /5/ (putriiyaasaptamiivrata)
painting		of a lotus as a maNDala. naarada puraaNa 1.116.2cd-6 sthaNDile gomayaalipte gauramRttikayaastRte /2/ likhitvaaSTadalaM padmaM karNikaayaaM vibhaavam / vinyaset puurvapatre tu devau dvau kRtadhaatukau /3/ aagneye ca nyaset patre gandharvau kRtakaarakau / dakSiNe ca nyaset patre tathaiva raakSasadvayam /4/ aakRtau dvau nyaset patre nairRte munisattama / kaadraveyau mahaanagau pazcime kRtacaarakau /5/ vaayaveye yaatudhaanau dvau uttare ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset patre graham eko dvijottama /6/ (suuryavrata)
painting		of a lotus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.2cd-7 lepayet sthaNDilaM samyak kuto gauramRdaa nRpa /2/ tatraaSTapattraM kamalaM varNakais tu samaalikhet / karNikaayaaM nyaset tatra devadevaM vibhaavasum /3/ puurvapakSe nyased devau dvau raajann uttare dale / aagneye ca nyaset pattre gandharvau Rtukaarikau /4/ dakSiNe ca nyaset pattre tathaivaaspasasor dvayam / raakSasau dvau mahaaraaja pattre nairRtake nyaset /5/ kaadraveyau mahaanaagau pazcime Rtavaarikau / vaayavye yaatudhaanau dvau tathaiva nRpasattama /6/ uttare ca tathaa pattre vinyasec ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset pattre graham ekam narottama /7/ (suuryavrata)
painting		of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.2a athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (taDaagaadividhi)
painting		of a lotus on a maNDala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.2ab caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ (turagasaptamii)
painting		of a lotus. naarada puraaNa 1.114.9b kalpitaabje. (vaayupuujaa*)
painting		of a lotus. naarada puraaNa 1.113.58ab varNakair eva zubhraM caabjaM supatrakam. (varavrata)
painting		of a lotus. matsya puraaNa 102.26 tataz caacamya vidhivad aalikhet padmam agrataH / akSataabhiH sapuSpaabhiH sajalaaruNacandaiH / arghyaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaani kiirtayet // (snaanavidhi)
painting		of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.14-15ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani ca tathaa naanaavarNaani kaarayet /14/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM vardhamaanakam / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
painting		of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. matsya puraaNa 64.12-13 evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /12/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaankuzacaamaraan / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi / taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate /13/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
painting		of lotuses and other things such as zankha, cakra which seem to be of viSNu worship in the worship of devii and ziva. padma puraaNa 1.22.149-151ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrata zivayoH punaH / padmotpalaani rajasaa naanaavarNena kaarayet /149/ zankhacakre sakaTake svastikaM zubhakaarakam / yaavantaH paaMsavas tatra rajasaH patitaa bhuvi /150/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata)
painting		of a lotus which serves as a seat for a saadhaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
painting		of maatangii drawn on a golden plate or silver plate. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.136-143a zriidevy uvaaca // zruuyataaM me vaco vipraa pattre caiva hiraNmaye / likhitvaa puujayed yas tu ciraayur daMpatii bhavet /136/ athavaa raajate pattre kaaMsapattre 'tha vaa punaH / aSTaadazabhujaa devii candanena vicarcitaa /37/ zuurpaM zaraiH kare zvaanaM padmaM tu paramaM punaH / kartaariiM kaarayed ekaaM tuuNiiraM ca dhanuuMSi ca /38/ carma paazaM mudgaraM ca kaaMsaalaM tomaraM tathaa / zankhaM cakraM gadaaM zubhraaM muzalaM parighaM zubham /39/ khaDgaM badariiM caiva ankuzaM ca manoramam / aSTaadazaayudhair ebhiH saMyutaa bhuvanezvarii /140/ likhet sakuNDalaaM deviiM baahunuupurabhuuSitaam / keyuuramuktaapadmaiz ca muNDamaalaabhir anvitaam /41/ maatRkaakSaraparivRtaam anguliiyakasaMyutaam / naanaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM likhitvaa bhuvanezvariim /142/ maatangiim iti vikhyaataaM pratiSThaarthaM dvijottamaaH / (maatangiipuujaa)
painting		of a maNDala, in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.6b tataH prabhaate vimale praaddhaM(?) vRddhyaatmakaM caret / dikpaalaaz caiva vinyasya maNDape zubhalakSaNe /5/ madhye vedyantare caiva raajabhir(?) maNDalaM likhet / suuryam aavaahayet tatra somaM viSNuM ca paarzvayoH /6/ gaNezaM ca grahaaMz caiva dikpaalaaMz ca ghaTe 'rcayet /
painting		of naagas in the naagapancamii. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 12.
painting		of naagas, on the ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.47a maasi bhaadrapade yaa tu kRSNapakSe mahiipate / mahaapuNyaa tu saa proktaa graahyaapi ca mahiipate /45/ jneyaa dvaadaza pancamyo haayane bharatarSabha / ... bhuvi citramayaan naagaan atha vaa kaladhautakaan / kRtvaa daarumayaan vaapi atha vaa mRnmayaan nRpa /47/ (naagapancamii)
painting		of naagas, on the both sides of the door. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.36.62-63ab zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayeNa viSolbaNaaH /62/ puujayed vidhivad dvaaraM.
painting		of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.1-2ab tathaa bhadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / (aalekhyasarpapancamii)
painting		of naagas, on the both sides of the door. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.18 dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/ (naagapancamii)
painting		of naagas on the leaves of azvattha or vaTa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.99cd-100ab athavaazvatthapatreSu vaTapatreSu vaa sudhiiH /99/ rocanaakunkumair vaapi saMlikhya tatra puujayet / (taDaagaadividhi)
painting		of naagas on the leaves of vaTa in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.54cd-55 ... vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/
painting		of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.54 :: 1.37.1-3 tadvad bhaadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / yas tv aalikhya naro naagaan kRSNavarnaadivarNakaiH / puujayed gandhapuSpais tu sarpirguggulupaayasaiH.
painting		of naagas. bRhaddharma puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa 10.53-54 tathaa bhaadre 'pi pancamyaaM sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / aalikhya puujayen naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /53/ aalikhyapancamiity eSaa naagaabhayakarii paraa /
painting		of naagas. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.31cd-32a dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaaH zraavaNe tu site yajet /31/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiiraM sarpiz ca naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham / naagaa abhayahastaaz ca daSToddhaaraa tu pancamii /32/ (naagapancamii)
painting		of a naagas/viSolbaNas. naarada puraaNa 1.114.27ab zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ (naagapancamiivrata*)
painting		of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa 12.10 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 274) ity aavaahya varNakamayiir vRkSamayiir dhaatumayiir vaa grahapratimaaH pratyaGmukhiir aasaneSuupavezayati /12.10/ (navagrahapuujaa)
painting		of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297-298ab taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ svavarNair vaa paTe lekhyaa gandhair maNDalkeSu vaa / (grahazaanti)
painting		of paarvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.124.21cd: gandhaadyaiH pratyahaM praarcel likhitaaM (paarvatiiM deviim) varNakaiH paTe. (kokilaavrata)
painting		of puurNimaa devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.31ab evaM pancadaziiM smRtvaa ekabhaktena maanavaH /30/ saMpuujya puurNimaaM deviiM likhitvaa candanaadinaa / (pancaghaTavrata)
painting		of raakSasii jaraa as a guardian demon. mbh 2.185*.1-8 (p. 94) gRhe gRhe manuSyaaNaaM nityaM tiSThati raakSasii / gRhadeviitii naamnaa vai puraa sRSTaa svayaMbhuvaa / daanavaanaaM vinaazaaya sthaapitaa divyaruupiNii / yo maaM bhaktyaa likht kuDye saputraaM yauvanaanvitaam / gRhe tasya bhaved vRddhir anyathaa kSayam aapnuyaat /5/ tvadgRhe tiSThamanaa tu puujitaahaM sadaa vibho / likhitaa caiva kuDyeSu putrair bahubhir aavRtaa / gandhapuSpais tathaa dhuupair bhakSyair bhojyaiH supuujitaa / Arbman 1922, rudra, p. 83.
painting		of snake, see painting: of naagas.
painting		of suurya and viSNu/vaasudeva in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.29cd <maNDapaM puujayet suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam / homas tilaguDaabhyaaM ca aSTaav aSTau pRthak pRthak /27/> ... vaTapatre tu saMlikhya citraM nirmaaya vaa punaH /29/
painting		of varuNa and vaaruNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.6ab aalikhya maNDale devaM varuNaM vaaruNiiyutam / mantreNaanena raajendra puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/ (paaliivrata)
painting		of a vatsara in a human form. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.6ab: piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim. (tilakavrata)
painting		of viSNu/hari. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.4-5: hRdye ramye saudhataTe hariM likhyeta maNDale / godhumacuurNapiSTena lakSmiiM tatpaarzvavartiniim /4/ tatraiva ca haraM gauriiM saavitriiM brahmaNaa saha / raajniisahitaM ca raviM trailokyodyotakaarakam // in the aviyogavrata.
painting		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.22.14-15 zankhacakraadikaM citraM yo likhed viSNumandire / bahujanmakRtaM paapaM haret tasya janaardanaH /94/ taNDulacuurNapankena viSNor aayataneSu ca / anyair vanyaiz ca vaa citraM likhet tasya phalaM zRNu /95/
painting		of ziva-umaa. devii puraaNa 65: worship of ziva-umaa on the zukla tRtiiyaa after painting their figures with gorocanaa, saffron etc. on twoo pieces of cloth. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.)
painting		on the wall of the temple, see mandirasevaa.
painting		on the wall of the temple. viSNu smRti 91.12 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
painting		on the wall of the temple. niilamata 852ab: sudhaavadaataM kartavyaM citritaM devataagRham.
painting		on the wall of a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.83-85 sudhaakarma bahis tasya vidhaatavyaM prayatnataH / bhittiSv atha viliptaasu parimRSTaasu sarvataH /83/ samaasu jaatazobhaasu citrakarma prayojayet / citrakarmaNi caalekhyaaH puruSaaH striijanaas tathaa /84/lataabandhaaz ca kartavyaaz caritaM caatmabhogajam / evaM vikRSTaM kartavyaM naaTyavezma prayoktRbhiH /85/
painting		saattvata saMhitaa 25.55b-62ab: A special manner of letting the big image into a temple and a special rule for the painted image. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 32.)
painting		pingalaamata 5. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.)
painting		of the four naagaraajas in the four cardinal directions in the mahaameghamaNDala. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 10-16: tatra dharmabhaaNakasya caturdizaM gomayena rasena zara aalikhya puurvasyaaM dizi trihastamaatreNa triziirSako naama naagaparivaaro gomayena naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH // dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancahastamaatreNa pancaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / pazcimaayaaM dizi saptahastamaatreNa saptaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / uttarasyaaM dizi navahastamaatreNa navaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH /
painting		of the four naagaraajas in the four cardinal directions and megharaajas in the vaatamaNDaliparivarta of the mahaameghasuutra. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 6-11, 13-14: gomayena puurvasyaaM dizi triziirSo naama naagaraajaH saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancaziirSaH prasphoTano naama saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / pazcimasyaaM dizi avabhaasanazikhii naama naagaraajaa saptaziirSo naagaparivaareNaalikhitavyaH / uttareNa meghasaMcodano naama naagaraajaa navaziirSaz citrayitavyaH / ... megharaajaanaz ca citrayitavyaa varSadhaaraaM muncayantaH / anyonyaaMz ca saMghaTTayamaanaaH / ante vidyuccakoramaalaa lekhyaaH /
painting		of the buddha and of avalokitezvara in the form of pazupati. amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii, saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 2-6: atha saadhayitum icched vidhiH paTe 'zleSakair varNakair buddhapratimaam aalekhya / aaryaavalokitezvaro jaTaamakuTadhaarii / eNeyacarmakRtavaasaaH / pazupativezadharaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM kRtvaa / poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH //
painting		amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a.2-3 paTake azleSakai rangair buddhapratimaa likhyaa aaryaa(4a.2)valokitezvaro jaTaamukuTaeNeyacarmapazupativeSadharaH sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaH poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH.
painting		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7 deals with the painting of images of bodhisattvas, tathaagatas etc. inside and outside a completed monastery (citrakarma). (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, p. 3.)
paippalaadasaMhitaa	abbreviation: PS.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	see atharvaveda.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. paippalaada-saMhitaa of the atharva-veda, Books 1-20, edited by Raghuvira with a 1. Conspectus of zaunaka and paippalaada and 2. paippalaada Verse-Index, zata-piTaka Series: Indo-Asian Literatures, vol. 622, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture and Aditya Prakashan, 2008.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. The paippalaada-saMhitaa of the atharvaveda, vol. 1, ed. by Dipak Bhattacharya, Calcutta: Tha Asiatic Society, 1997. [K17;733,1]
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. Arlo Griffiths, 1998, The paippalaada saMhitaa of the atharvaveda. An Edition of the First Ten Hymns of its Nineteenth Book (tryRcakaaNDa), with Indroduction, Translation and Commentary. M.A. thesis, Leiden.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition and translation. Th. Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaada, Buch 2., Text, Uebersetzung, Kommentar, Idstein. [K17;686;2]
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. Carlos Alfredo Lopez, 2000, The paippalaada saMhitaa of the atharvaveda: A critical edition, translation and study of Books 13 and 14, PhD thesis, Harvard University.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. Alexander Lubotsky, 2002, atharvaveda-paippalaada, kaaNDa five, Text, translation, commentary, vol. 4 of Harvard Oriental Series Opera Minora, Cambridge, Mass. [K17;1165]
paippalaadasaMhitaa	edition. Arlo Griffiths, 2009, The paippalaadasaMhitaa of the atharvaveda, kaaNDas 6 and 7, A new edition with translation and commentary, Groningen.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. L. Renou, 1965, "Notes sur la version "paippalaada" de l'atharvaveda (deuxieme serie), JA 253, pp. 15-42.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. Durgamohan Bhattacharyya, 1968, The fundamental themes of the atharvaveda (with special references to its paippalaadasaMhitaa), Poona: Kausik Lecture Series VI.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. M. Witzel, 1973, "On the reconstruction of the authentic paippalaadasaMhitaa," Journal of the Ganganatha Jha 29, pp. ??.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. M. Witzel, 1976, "On the reconstruction of the authentic paippalaadasaMhitaa," Journal of the Ganganatha Jha 32, pp. 138-168.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Die atharvaveda-Tradition und die paippalaada-saMhitaa," ZDMG-Supplement VI, pp. 256-271.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Die muendliche Tradition der paippalaadins von Orissa," Muencherner Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffman, Teil I, pp. 259-289.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. A. Griffiths/A. Lubotsky, 2001, "paippalaada saMhitaa 4.15: To heal an open fracture: with a plant," Die Sprache, Bd. 42, Heft 1/2 (2000/01), pp. 196-210. PS 4.15.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. Abhijit Ghosh, ed., 2002, aatharvaNa (A Collection of Essays on the atharvaveda with special reference to tis paippalaada tradition, Kolkata.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. Marianne S. Oort, 2002, "suraa in the paippalaada saMhitaa of the atharvaveda," JAOS 122-2, pp. 355-360.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. A. Griffiths, 2003, "The Orissa Manuscripts of the paippalaada saMhitaa," ZDMG 153, pp. 333-370.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. A. Griffiths, 2003, "The Textual Divisions of the paippalaada saMhitaa," WZKS 47, pp. 5-35.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2004, "The Apocryphal(?) Hymn to pratyangiraa in the paippalaada Tradition, in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 15-22, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. Arlo Griffiths, 2004, "paippalaada mantras in the kauzikasuutra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 49-99, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	bibl. Mieko Kajihara, "The "gRhya" formulas in paippalaada-saMhitaa 20," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, no. 42, pp. 39-62.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	an remark by Bolling and Negelein at the end of the contens of the nakSatrakalpa: an appendix <Ib> gives in sakalapaaThe the verses of the paippalaada-zaakhaa that have been rubricated by pratiika: vv. 1-4 at 24.3; v. 4 and v. 5 at 34.6; v. 6 at 36.5. Cf. Bloomfield, AJPh. VII, p. 485ff. It seems probable that this pariziSTa originated in the paippalaada school, and that this is the reason for its citation of AV 19.7 nad 8 in full.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	PS 8.15, bibl. Alexander Lubotsky, 2007, "PS 8.15. Offence against a Brahmin," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 23-34.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	the textual strata in the PS, M. Witzel, 1997, "The Development of the Vedic Canan and its Schools," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 275-283.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	the major topics in the latter half of PS 20, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 183.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	parallels between PS 20 and braahmaNas/upaniSads, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 185.
paippalaadasaMhitaa	gharma formulas in VaitS 14.1 are originated from the PS. VaitS 14.1a = PS 5.16.2; VaitS 14.1b = PS 16.150.6; VaitS 14.1c = PS 16.150.10; VaitS 14.1d = PS 16.151.5; VaitS 14.1e PS 16.151.6; VaitS 14.1f = PS 16.151.7 + PS 16.152.5ab; VaitS 14.1g = PS 16.152cd + PS 16.152.6ab. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 149.)
paippalaadasaMhitaa	book 2, contents: PS 2.1 against viSa; PS 2.2 against viSa; PS 2.3 zaanti: release from kSetriya, nirRti, jaamizaMsa, druh, varuNa's paaza, etc.; PS 2.4 against sadaanuvaas; PS 2.5 abhicaara: against sorcery; <PS 2.6 vena suukta>; <<PS 2.7 a suukta for indra>>; PS 2.8 zaanti: against a stena and fierce animals such as vyaaghra, vRka, etc.; PS 2.9 jaayaakaama; PS 2.10 bhaiSajya; PS 2.11 the amulet jangiLa/jangiDa againt the disease viSkandha; PS 2.12 pazupaalana: for the safe return of pazus; PS 2.13 pazupaalana: for prosperity of cows; PS 2.14 pazupaalana: against krimi; PS 2.15 against krimi; PS 2.16 a suukta for paaTaa: for victory in disputation; PS 2.17 vaziikaraNa: to secure a woman's love; PS 2.18 for tviSi; PS 2.19 for safety on a journey for a nRpati and a sakhi; 2.20 incantation for rudra, bhava and arundhatii; 2.21 pativedana: to obtain a husband; 2.22 kRSikarma: for successful agriculture; 2.23.1 zaanti for the curious janma; 2.23.2-5 benediction for an avasaana; 
paippalaadavivaahaadisaMskaarapaddhati ed. by Sri Umakanta Panda, paippalaada vivaahaadi saMskaara paddhatiH, Balasore: Raghunath Press 2000.
pair			PS 5.35: 1 agnaye samanaman tasmai pRthivyaa samanaman / yathaagnaye pRthivyaa samanamann evaa mahyaM saMnamaH saMnamantu / vittiM bhuutiM puSTiM pazuun brahma braahmaNavarcasam / saMnataya stha saM me namata svaahaa // The pairs are agni>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, suurya>>div, candra>>nakSatra, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, samudra>>nadii, brahman>>brahmacaarin, indra>>viirya, deva>>amRta, prajaapati>>prajaa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 55.)
pair			AV 4.39: 1-2 pRthivyaam agnaye samanamant sa aardhnot / yathaa pRthivyaam agnaye samanamann evaa mahyaM saMnamaH saMnamantu /1/ pRthivii dhenus tasyaa agnir vatsaH / saa me 'gninaa vatseneSam uurjaM kaamaM duhaam / aayuS prathamaM prajaaM poSaM rayiM svaahaa // The pairs are agni>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, aaditya>>div, candra>>diz. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 55.)
pair			KS 5.5.20: agnaye samanamat pRthivyai samanamad yathaagniH pRthivyaa samanamad evaM mahyaM bhadraas taMnatayas saMnamantu. The pairs are agni>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, suurya>>div, varuNa>>aapaH, saaman>>Rc, brahman>>kSatra, raajan>>viz, ratha>>azva. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 55.)
pair			TS 7.5.23: agnaye samanamat pRthivyai samanamad yathaagniH pRthivyaa samanamad evaM mahyaM bhadraaH saMnatayaH saMnamantu. The pairs are agni>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, suurya>>div, candramas>>nakSatra, brahman>>kSatra, prajaapati>>bhuuta, varuNa>>aapaH, saaman>>Rc, raajan>>viz, ratha>>azva. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 55.)
pair			VS 26.1: agniz ca pRthivii ca saMnate te me saMnamataam adaH. The pairs are agni>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, aaditya>>div, aapaH>>varuNa.
pair			AV 19.19; PS 8.17: mitraH pRthivyodakraamat taaM puraM praNayaami vaH / taam aavizata taaMpravizata saa vaH zarma ca varma ca yacchatu // The pairs are mitra>>pRthivii, vaayu>>antarikSa, suurya>>div, candramas>>nakSatra, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, samudra>>brahmacaarin, indra>>viirya, deva>>amRta, prajaapati>>prajaa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 57.)
pair			PS 7.14: agnir aayuSmaan sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan / sa mayuSmaan aayuSmantaM kRNotu // The pairs are agni>>vanaspati, vaayu>>antarikSa, suurya>>div, candra>>nakSatra, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, samudra>>nadii, brahman>>brahmacaarin, indra>>viirya, deva>>amRta, prajaapati>>prajaa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 59-60.)
pair			KS 11.7: agnir aayuSmaan sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan / tasyaayam aayuSaayuSmaan astv asau // The pairs are agni>>vanaspati, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, brahman>>braahmaNa, deva>>amRta, oSadhi>>aapaH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 60.)
pair			MS 2.3.4: agnir aayus tasya manuSyaa aayuSkRtas tenaayuSaayuSmaan edhi // The pairs are agni>>manuSya, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, brahman>>braahmaNa, deva>>amRta. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 60.)
pair			TS 2.3.10: agnir aayuSmaan sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan / tena tvaayuSaayuSmantaM karomi // The pairs are agni>>vanaspati, soma>>oSadhi, yajna>>dakSiNaa, brahman>>braahmaNa, deva>>amRta, pitR>>svadhaa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 60.)
paiSTa linga		naarada puraaNa 1.123.17cd evaM yaH puujayet paiSTaM lingaM sarvaarthasiddhidam /17/ (lingavrata)
paiSTii			a kind of suraa, see madya: preparation of paiSTii.
paiSTii			a kind of suraa, see suraa.
paiSTika		see piSTa.
paiSTika		a vaanaprastha takes paiSTika instead of meat. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,4] madhuukte toyaM maaMsokte paiSTikaM gRhNaati. In the duties of the vaanaprastha.
paiSTika		diipas lit in the aSTamiivrata are made of flour. BodhGS 3.8.2 atha pradoSe  rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/
paiSTika		the zatrubali is made of flour. devii puraaNa 22.26 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaat kRtvaa zatruM tu paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH // (Quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 9, n. 31.)
paiThiinasi		bibl. a commentator on the KauzS. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xvii-xviii.
paiThiinasi		bibl. L. Renou, 1947, Les e'coles ve'diques et la formation du veda, p. 85, with n. 85. (He refers to Bloomfield's introduction to the edition of kauzikasuutra, pp. xvii-xvii, Kane I: 122 (Kane, 1990, History of dharmazaastra, second edition, Vol. I, part 1, pp. 284-286 (as a smRtikaara), pp. 517-519,) and Caland, 1893, Altindischer Ahnencult, p. 99.
paiThiinasi		the authority of the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.12 bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
paiThiinasi		the authority of the rakSaabandhana. AVPZ 18b.16.1 atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ (tithivrata) zraavaNa, puurNimaa.
paiThiinasi		the gotra of suurya. BodhGZS 1.17.51 suuryasya nairRtyadigbhaage zuurpaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukhaM barbaradezajaM5 paiThiinasigotrajam angirasaarSam azviniinakSatrajaM gaayatriichandasaM hutaazanaagnikaM kRSNaM6 khaDgacarmadharaM dvibhujaM kRSNaambaragandhamaalyagomedaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM7 kRSNacchatradhvajapataakinaM karaalavadanam uragaalaMkaaraM kRSNasiMhaasane sthitam aSTaazvaM8 ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataasarpaM9 pratyadhidevataanirRtim /51/ (navagrahapuujaa).
paitaamahasiddhaanta	bibl. David Pingree, 1967-68, "The paitaamahasiddhaanta of the viSNudharmottarapuraaNa," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 472-510.
paitaamahatiirtha, gokarNezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 144 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
paitaamahatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.204.
paitRka anuvaaka	beginning with "uzantas tvaa havaamahe". AgnGS 3.11.3 [179,2-3].
paizaacatiirtha		txt. brahmapuraaNa 84, in the gaumatiimaahaatmya, hanumat's birth, cf. raamaayaNa 4.65.8-28. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.)
pakSa			birds cannot fly without wings, they have strength in wings. TS 5.2.5.1 ... pakSii bhavati na hy apakSaH patitum arhaty aratninaa pakSau draaghiiyaaMsau bhavatas tasmaat pakSapravayaaMsi vayaaMsi ... . (agnicayana, the place of the citi).
pakSa			viirya is placed. KS 20.10 [30,16-17] vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSe siMho vaya ity uttarasmin pa16kSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa).
pakSa			viirya is placed. TS 5.3.1.5 vyaaghro vaya iti dakSiNe pakSa upa dadhaati siMho vaya ity uttare pakSayor eva viiryaM dadhaati (agnicayana, vayasyaa).
pakSa			see kRSNapakSa (and for other expressions).
pakSa			see praatihaarakapakSa.
pakSa			see zuklapakSa (and for other expressions).
pakSa			The half lunar month is called zukla and kRSNa respectively. vedaangajyotiSa 5 maaghazuklaprapannasya pauSakRSNasamaapinaH / yugasya pancavarSasya kaalajnaanaM pracakSate // Kane 3: 888, n. 1742.
pakSa			bad results which will occur when the moon is attacked by the planets can be removed in the zuklapakSa and in the kRSNapakSa they will happen as taught. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21d zukle yaapyam idaM phalam grahakRtaM kRSNe yathoktaagamam //
pakSa			bad results which will occur when the moon is attacked by the planets can be remove in the zuklapakSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5-6] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / pravardhamaano vapuSmaan aparaajito grahabhinno 'py azubhaphalasaMhartaa -- iti //
pakSahoma		txt. AVPZ 23.7.4-8.5. a kind of performance in the aapatkaala. aapaddharma.
pakSahoma		vidhi. AVPZ 23.7.4-8.5 udite 'nudite caiva samayaabhyuSite tathaa / kSudhaakaale tathaapy eke pakSahomaM tu kaarayet /4/ yaayaavaraaNaaM munibhiH pakSahomas tu taiH smRtaH / yathaa kathaM cid vacanaM zrutyuktaM dvija aacaret /7.5/ aaturaH pathikaz caiva raajopadravapiiDitaH / pakSahomaM tadaa kuryaan nistiirya satataM caret /8.1/ caturdazagRhiitaM tu sakRd unnayate haviH / ekaa samit sakRd dhomaH so 'rdhamaasaaya kalpate /2/ caturdazaguNaM kRtvaa srucaa paatreNa puurvavat / evaM gaarhapatye ca dakSiNaagnau ca juhvati /3/ puurvaa hutvaahutiiH saayaM vyuSTaayaam apare 'hani / etenaiva vidhaanena juhvati praataraahutiiH /4/ RSibhiz ca puraa dRSTam aapatkaaleSu sarvataH / araNyoz ca samaaropya zrutidRSTeNa karmaNaa /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
pakSaka gandha		its ingredients. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii)
pakSaka gandha		an upacaara/gandha of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii)
pakSaMbRhat		:: vayas, see vayas :: pakSaMbRhat.
pakSapravayaaMsi	:: vayaaMsi, see vayaaMsi :: pakSatravayaaMsi.
pakSarandhratithi	muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.36 vedaanagaaSTanavaarkendrapakSarandhratithau tyajet / vasvangamanutattvaazaazaraa naaDiiH paraa zubhaaH //
pakSas			see rathasya pakSasii.
pakSatii		see pratipad.
pakSatii		naarada puraaNa 1.110.14d atha jyeSThe site pakSe pakSatyaaM divasodaye /14/ devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet / (karaviiravrata)
pakSatii		naarada puraaNa 1.110.27c aazvine sitapakSatyaaM kRtvaazokavrataM naraH /27/ azoko jaayate vipra dhanadhaanyasamanvitaH / (azokavrata)
pakSatii		naarada puraaNa 1.110.35a athorjasitapakSatyaaM navaraatroditaM caret / vizeSaad annakuuTaakhyaM viSNupriitivardhanam /35/ (annakuuTavrata)
pakSatiirtha, pakSezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 141 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
pakSau			:: upaaMzvantaryaamau, see upaaMzvantaryaamau :: pakSau (ZB).
pakSavRddhi		see pakSavardhinii.
pakSavardhinii		bibl. Kane 5: 336.
pakSavardhinii		one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, definition, worship of viSNu/pradyumna. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.103-104 kuhuuraake yadaa vRddhe syaataaM vipra yadaa tadaa / pakSapardhanikaa naama dvaadazii saa mahaaphalaa /103/ tasyaaM saMpuujayed devaM pradyumnaM jagataaM patim / sarvaizvaryapradaM saakSaat putrapautravivardhanam /104/ (tithivrata)
pakSavardhinii		definition. padma puraaNa 6.36.2 amaa vaa yadi vaa puurNaa saMpuurNaa jaayate tadaa / bhuutvaa vai naaDikaa SaSThir jaayate pratipaddine / azvamedhaayutais tulyaa saa bhavet pakSavardhinii /2/
pakSavardhinii		definition. skanda puraaNa 7.4.37.7 saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa dvaadazyaaM vardhate yadi / unmiiliniiti vikhyaataa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /3/ vanjuliivaasare ye vai raatrau kurvanti jaagaram / yajnaayutaayutaM puNyaM muhuurtaardhena jaayate /4/ saMpuurNaa dvaadazii bhuutvaa vardhate caapare dine / trayodazyaaM munizreSThaa vanjulii durlabhaa kalau /5/ unmiiliniim anupraapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhena tat puNyaM gavaaM koTiphalapradam /6/ saMpuurNaikaadazii bhuutvaa pratyahaM vardhate yadi / darzaz ca paurNamaasii ca pakSavRddhis tathocyate /7/ pakSavRddhikariiM praapya ye prakurvanti jaagaram / nimiSaardhaardhamaatreNa gavaaM koTiphalapradam /8/
pakSavardhiniivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.36.1-32. (tithivrata) (ekaadazii)
pakSidaana		see daana.
pakSidaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.63ab <aaraNyapazudaanena vaayuloke mahiiyate /62/> etad eva phalaM proktaM pradaanena ca pakSiNaam / (godaana)
pakSidreSkaaNa		see dreSkaaNa.
pakSidreSkaaNa		utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.5a (khage dRkkaaNe) [61,16-17] pakSidreSkaaNo mithunadvitiiyaH16 siMhaprathamaH tulaadvitiiyaH kumbhaprathamaH eSaam anyatamadreSkaaNe.
pakSijanmajnaana	bRhajjaataka 3.5 khage dRkkaaNe balasamyutena vaa graheNa yukte carabhaaMzakodaye / budhaaMzake vaa vihagaaH sthalaambujaaH zanaizcendviikSayayogasaMbhavaaH /5/ utpala hereon [61,18-20; 24-29] pakSi18dreSkaaNe zanaizcareNa yute dRSTe vaa sthalajapakSiNaaM janma vaktavyam evam indunaa19 yute dRSTe vaa jalajaanaaM pakSiNaaM janmeti eko yogaH / ... balasaMyutena vaa graheNa yukte carabhaamzakodaye yasya tasya24 lagnasya caranavaaMzakodaye balasaMyutena yena grahena yukte tathaabhuutazanaizcarayutadRSTe25sthalajaanaaM candrayutadRSTe jalajaanaam iti dvitiiyo yogaH / budhaaMzake veti / budha26navaaMzake mithunakanyayor anyatame taatkaalikasya lagnasyodite tasmiMz ca balavad27grahasaMyukte zanaizcarayutadRSTe sthalajaanaaM candrayutadRSTe jalajaanaam iti tRtiiyo28 yogaH.
pakSijanmajnaana	saaraavalii quoted by utkala on bRhajjaataka 3.5 [61,29-32] tathaa ca29 saaraavalyaam --30 "vihagoditadRkkaaNe graheNa balinaa yute 'tha carabhaaMze /31 baudhe 'Mze vaa vihagaaH sthalaambujaaH zanizaziikSaNaad yogaat /5/
pakSimaaMsa		see maaMsa.
pakSiNii raatrii	anadhyaaya on this day. ManGS 1.4.10 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/
pakSin			see bird.
pakSin			a form of the citi, cf. MS 3.2.4 [21,2] aratnimaatraM pakSayor atyupadadhaati pakSaMbRhad dhi vayaH (agnicayana, measuring of the ground).
pakSin			a form of the citi. KS 20.3 [20,20-21] aratnimaatraM pakSayor upadadhaati praadezamaatraM pucche puruSeNa vai yajna20s saMmito yajnapuruSaasaMmitaM. tasmaat pakSapravayaaMsi vayaaMsi (agnicayana, measuring of the ground).
pakSin			a form of the citi. TS 5.2.5.1-2 pakSii bhavati na hy apakSaH patitum arhaty aratninaa pakSau draaghiiyaaMsau bhavatas tasmaat pakSapravayaaMsi vayaaMsi vyaamamaatrau pakSau ca pucchaM ca bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryam /1/ viiryasammito (agnicayana, measuring of the ground).
pakSin			an ekaaha, txt. PB 19.10.1-14.
pakSin			vidhi. PB 19.10.1-14 pakSii vaa eSa stomaH /1/ pakSy eSa nidhiiyate /2/ na vaa apakSaH pakSiNam aapnoty atha yad eSa pakSii pakSiNi nidhiiyate tasmaat pakSiNaH pakSaiH patanti /3/ pakSii jyotiSmaan puNyaan lokaan saMcarati ya evaM veda /4/ trivRtaav abhito bhavatas tejo brahmavarcasaM trivRt teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe /5/ atha pancadazau viiryaM vai pancadazo viiryam evaavarunddhe /6/ atha saptadazau pazavo vai saptadazaH pazuun evaavarunddhe /7/ athaikaviMzau pratiSThaa vai ekaviMso madhyata eva yajnasya pratitiSThati /8/ atha triNavaav ime vai lokaas triNava eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /9/ atha trayastriMzau varSma vai trayastriMzaH /10/ varSma svaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /11/ eSa vaava bradhnasya viSTapo yad etau trayastriMzau madhyataH saMdhiiyete tena bradhnasya viSTapam aarohati /12/ madhyato vaa agnir variSThas tasmaad ete stomaa madhyato variSThaaH kriyante /13/ trivRtaa praiti trivRtodeti praaNo vai trivRt praaNenaiva praiti praaNam abhyudeti /14/
pakSin			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
pakSirudra		the name of a mantra. agni puraaNa 297.1 oM namo bhagavate rudraaya chinda chinda viSaM jvalitaparazupaaNaye ca / namo bhagavate pakSirudraaya daSTakaM utthaapaya utthaapaya daSTakaM kampaya kampaya jalpaya jalpaya / sarvadaSTam utthaapaya lala lala bandha bandha mocaya mocaya vararudra gaccha gaccha vadha vadha truTa truTa buka buka bhiiSaya bhiiSaya muSTinaa saMhara viSaM Tha Tha // tantric.
pakva			M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 71, n. 26: For concept of cooked, cf. manu smRti 6.17 agnipakvaazano ... kaalapakvabhuj ... .
pakva			a havis in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.3 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /3/ dhaataa dadaatu naH iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/
pakvaanna		see pakva anna.
pakvaanna		a havis used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/
pakva anna		eating pakva anna is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/
pakvahoma		try to find it in other CARDs with 'pakvaaj juhoti'.
pakvahoma		an enumeration of various occasions in which a pakvahoma is to be performed. BodhGPbhS 1.6.5-6 viSNava aahutiiSu naamakaraNa-upaniSkraamaNaannapraazana-upaakarmavrateSu ca pakvahomas syaan naapakvaaH paakayajnaas sarvatra pakvahomaM kuryaad iti /5/ etena homadaanapraazanaani vyaakhyaataani bhavanti -- pakvaaj juhoti pakvaad dadaati pakvaat praaznaatiiti paakayajnaas tasmaad dhutaprahutaahuteSu pakvaH kaarya iti /6/
pakvahoma		an enumeration of various occasions in which a pakvahoma is to be performed. HirGZS 1.4.13 [46.29-47.2] saMskaareSu paakayajneSu nityeSu kaamyeSu ca pakvahomaM kuryaad ity eke zaakhinaH samaamananti / etena homadaanapraazanaani vyaakhyaataani bhavanti / pakvaaj juhoti pakvaad dadaati pakvaat praaznaatiiti paakayajnaas tasmaad dhutaprahutaahuteSu pakvaH kaarya iti.
pakvahoma		BodhGS 1.5.26 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti agnir muurdhaa, bhuvaH iti dvaabhyaam // (vivaaha, paarvaNahoma)
pakva maaMsa		an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
pakva maaMsa		var. to worship rakSas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.41cd anenaiva vidhaanena saMpuujyaa mattavaaraNii / pakvaamena tu maaMsena saMpuujyaa rakSasaaM gaNaaH /41/
pakva matsya		var. in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
pakvataila		at the praataHsnaana, paarvaNa zraaddha and on the vrata day saarSapa taila and pakvataila are recommended. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.36cd-37ab praataHsnaane tathaa zraaddhe paarvaNe vratavaasare /36/ prazastaM saarSapaM tailaM pakvatailaM ca naarada / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pala			PW. 2) n. a) ein best. Gewicht, = unaana = 4 karSa oder suvarNa (auch 5 suvarNa) = 1/4 kuDava = 1/10 dharaNa (10 dharaNa yaajnavalkya smRti) = 1/100 tulaa.
pala			a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.4 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/
pala			10,000 palas of gold are used to make a golden meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.19-22cd palaanaaM tu sahasreNa hemameruM prakalpayet / zRngatrayasamaayuktaM brahmaviSNuharaanvitam /19/ ekaikaM parvataM tasya zataikaikena kaarayet / meruNaa saha zailaas tu khyaataas tatra trayodaza /20/ ayane grahaNaadau ca viSNvagre harim arcya ca / svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ paramaaNavo yaavanta iha raajaa bhavec ciram / (merudaana)
palaala			used as barhis in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.26-30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
palaala			or straw: used as fodder. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 498cd- evaM niite dhaanyaraazau svagrahaaNi kRSiivalaiH /498/ sasyavriihyaadidaNDaanaam aatape zoSitaatmanaam / gopaadamarditaanaaM ca raaziM mRdulatantukaam /499/ punjiikRtya kSudramaanaM svagRhe goSThake 'pi ca / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa palaalaanaaM ca rakSaNam /500/ dhenuunaaM vRSabhaanaaM ca mahiSaaNaaM tathaa kvacit / mahiSiiNaam ajaanaaM ca mRgaanaam api vaa kvacit /501/ palaalapuulakair etaiH jiivanaM zaastranizcitam / ataH sarvatra dezeSu dhiimantas tu kRSiivalaaH /502/ dhaanyaadibhir maanavaanaam praaNarakSaNakarmaNi / catuSpaatpraaNarakSaasu sasyakaaNDapalaalakaiH /503/ mahaanandaaya kalpante kRtayatnaa vidhaanataH /504/
palaaNDu		PW. m. Zwiebel.
palaaNDu		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a masta? AVPZ 36.7.2cd palaaNDulazunaprasthaM hutvaa mastaM na saMzayaH /7.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.26 karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it intentionally is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.20 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
palaaNDu		prohibited in the zraaddha and the reason why. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-22 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ (zraaddha)
palaaNDu		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
palaaNDu		prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa)
palaaNDu		prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya)
palaay-			TS 5.4.12.1 tisro 'nuSTubhaz catasro gaayatriyo yat tisro 'nusTubhas tasmaad azvaH tribhis tiSThaMs tiSThati yac catasro gaayatriyas tasmaat sarvaaMz caturaH padaH pratidadhat palaayate. (azvamedha)
palaay-			PB 21.4.5 yat tisro 'nuSTubhaz catasro gaayatriiH karoti tasmaat tribhis tiSThan pratitiSThati sarvaan palaayamaanaH pratidadhaati // (azvatriraatra)
palaay-			ZB 13.3.3.1 yat tisro 'nuSTubho bhavanti / tasmaad azvas tribhis tiSThaMs tiSThati yac catasro gaayatriyas tasmaad azvaH sarvaiH padbhiH pratidadhat palaayate. (azvamedha)
palaay-			in the context of the chariot race. JB 1.344 [143,7-8] yo vai saha palaayitayoH puurvaH kaaSThaaM gacchati sa vaava tayor jayati / puurva eva saMsthaaM presped iti //
palaay-			in the context of the chariot race. JB 2.372 [320,19-20] yad upariSTaad diikSeren yathaa puurvaM palaayitam iipset taM vaapnuyaat taM vaa na taadRk tat.
palaaza			as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH //
palaaza			PW. 2) m. Butea frondosa/Butea monosperma. (flame of the forest, bastard teak)
palaaza			see aahva.
palaaza			see madhyamapalaaza.
palaaza			see paalaazavidhi.
palaaza			see parNa.
palaaza			see puutadru.
palaaza			see samidh: for the navagrahas.
palaaza			see suzravas.
palaaza			see yajniya vRkSa.
palaaza			see zaakapalaaza.
palaaza			see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza.
palaaza			bibl. W. Caland, 1899, Das palaazablatt im Ritual, ZDMG 53, 212-213 (Kl. Schr., pp. 51-52). 
palaaza			:: brahman. ZB 1.3.3.19 (darzapuurNamaasa, yajniyavRkSa); ZB 5.2.4.18 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma, sruva is made of palaaza); ZB 5.3.5.11 (raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya paatra); ZB 6.6.3.7 (agnicayana, samidhs for the fire in the ukhaa); ZB 12.7.2.15 (sautraamaNii, paatras used). ZB 13.8.4.1 (loSTaciti). (See J. Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.3.3.19 (p. 90).)
palaaza			:: sarveSaaM vanaspatiinaaM yoni. AB 2.1.12 sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa made of palaaza).
palaaza			:: soma. KB 2.2 [4,13-14] (agnihotra).
palaaza			:: soma. ZB 6.6.3.7.
palaaza			:: soma. cf. BodhGS 2.5.18 somo 'si somapaM maa kuru iti paalaazam (daNDam) // a mantra recited when a daNDa of palaaza wood is given in the upanayana.
palaaza			:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. AB 2.1.10 tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaaM palaazaH (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa made of palaaza).
palaaza			a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana)
palaaza			a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
palaaza			it is worshipped in the medhaajanana. Kane 2: 306.
palaaza			Kane 2: 894: The palaaza tree was held to be so sacred that one was not to make seats, sandals or tooth-brush from it or its branches and twigs (BaudhDhS 2.3.25?).
palaaza			worshipped, in the upanayana a palaaza tree is anointed with ghee and the gaayatrii is taught in its shadow for a medhaakaama. ManGS 1.22.17 yasya tu medhaakaamaH syaat palaazaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya cchaayaayaaM vaacayet suzravaH suzravaa asi / yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asi evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo bhuuyaasam // iti /17/
palaaza			a tree of palaaza is swept round and after the declaration of the accomplishment of the saavitravrata the palaaza tree is worshipped. BodhGS 2.5.63-64, 69 atha tisRSu vyuSTaasv etam agnim aadaaya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya palaazas spaSTo bhavati /63/ taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhati suzravas suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravaa asy evam ahaM suzravaa bhuuyaasaM yathaa tvaM suzravas suzravo devaanaaM nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM bramaNo nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /64/ ... athaiva suzravasam abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa /69/ (upanayana)
palaaza			worshipped in the medhaajanana in the upanayana by addressing it as suzravas. AzvGS 1.22.21 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/
palaaza			worshipped after the upanayana by offering the sthaaliipaaka. JaimGS 1.12 [13,12-14] uurdhvaM triraatraat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya palaazaM gatvaa vyaahRtibhir abhyajya sthaaliipaakeneSTvaa yajnopaviitaM daNDam ity udasya pratyeyaat.
palaaza			worshipped, medhaajanana in the upanayanna: performed at a palaaza tree by addressing it suzravas. BharGS 1.10 [10,5-11] athaasya caturthyaaM medhaajananaM kurvanti yatraikamuulaH palaazaH praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizaM taM parisamuuhya prakSaalya pradakSiNam aajyenaabhyanjaJ japati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH suzravasaM kuru yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti.
palaaza			as a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti /20/ (paridhiparidhaana)
palaaza			a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
palaaza			used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.4 audumbarapalaazakarkandhuunaam aadadhaati /4/ aavapati /5/ bhakSayati /6/
palaaza			a tree which is put into the water for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/
palaaza			an abhiSecaniiya paatra used by the braahmaNa to sprinkle the king. ZB 5.3.5.11 agreNa maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyam / abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti yatraitaa aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa bhavanti /10/ paalaazaM bhavati / tena braahmaNo 'bhiSincati brahma vai palaazo brahmaNaivainam etad abhiSincati /11/ audumbaraM bhavati / tena svo 'bhiSincaty annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurg vai svaM yaavad vai puruSasya svaM bhavati naiva taavad azanaayati tenork svaM tasmaad audumbareNa svo 'bhiSincati /12/ naiyagrodhapaadaM bhavati / tena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati padbhir vai nyagrodhaH pratiSThito mitreNa vai raajanyaH pratiSThitas tasmaan naiyagrodhapaadena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati /23/ aazvatthaM bhavati / tena vaizyo 'bhiSincati sa yad evaado tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvatthena vaizyo 'bhiSincaty etaany abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti /14/
palaaza			sruva made of palaaza or vikankata is used in the offering of apaamaarga in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.2.4.15 sa paalaaze vaa sruve vaikankate vaa / apaamaargataNDulaan aadatte 'nvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam tena praanco vodanco vaa yanti tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti /15/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
palaaza			used as a broom, see palaazazaakhaa.
palaaza			used as a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya.
palaaza			cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of palaaza in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KauzS 56.2-4 mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM prayacchati /2/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami / suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haM bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhNaati /3/ zyeno 'siiti ca /4/ (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KauzS 57.4 ... paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati /4/ <aazvatthaM kSatriyaaya /5/ nyagrodhaavarohaM vaizvaaya /6/> (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.12-13 teSaaM daNDaaH /12/ paalaazo braahmaNasya audumbaraH kSatriyasya bailvo vaizyasya kezasaMmito braahmaNasya lalaaTasaMmitaH kSatriyasya ghraaNasaMmito vaizyasya /13/ (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.18 paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /18/ <naiyagrodhaH kSatriyasya /19/ audumbaro vaizyasya /20/> (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.17 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ <naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/> (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin or for the three varNas. JaimGS 1.12 [12,13-15] <svastyayano 'siiti daNDaM prayacchet praaNasaMmitaM> paalaazaM braahmaNasya <bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasaudumbaraM vaizyasya> paalaazaM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/ (upanayana)
palaaza			in the upanayana the daNDa made of palaaza wood is given to a braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the shadow of a palaaza tree. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. BharGS 1.2 [2,9] <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya sautriiM vaizyasya> bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya <naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya>. (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana)
palaaza			daNDa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin is made of palaaza wood. ParGS 2.5.25 paalaazo braahmaNasya daNDaH /25/ <bailvo raajanyasya /26/ audumbaro vaizyasya /27/ sarve vaa sarveSaam /28/> (brahmacaaridharma)
palaaza			darvii made of palaaza is used to prepare mantha which is  poured on the burnt bones before the asthisaMcayana, pitRmadha. KauzS 82.25 paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/
palaaza			darvii used in the upanayana is made of either palaaza or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti.
palaaza			idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52a samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
palaaza			idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of khadira or palaaza. ApZS 1.5.6 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
palaaza			idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. GobhGS 1.5.15 athedhmaan upakalpayate khaadiraan vaa paalaazaan vaa /15/ (paarvaNahoma)
palaaza			idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
palaaza			idhma used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa.
palaaza			idhma made of palaaza wood is used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/
palaaza			a kaaSTha of palaaza is kindled and used as an ulmuka which goes at the head of the procession to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,1-2] etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante.
palaaza			a kaaSTha of palaaza is kindled and used as an ulmuka which goes at the head of the procession to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. 
palaaza			a trivRt maNi made of palaaza wood is used for a svastyayanakaama in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.20-18.1] trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti.
palaaza			mekSaNa is made of palaaza. AVPZ 23.4.5 anguSThaparvaagramukhaM darvyaakRti tu mekSaNam / vaikankate paalaaze vaa praadezas tu pramaaNataH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
palaaza			three methiis made of palaaza, used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,8-9] tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam adhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati.
palaaza			a methii made of palaaza, used in the pitRmedha. BharPS 2.3.1-10 = HirPS 4.2 [46,7-47,2] zvo bhuute pazunaa tadartham annaM saMskRtya tadamaavaasyaayaaM nidadhaaty atha yadi punar dhaviSyantaH syus tad agaaraM talpaM vaa minvati tasya puurvaardhe madhye pazcaardhe vaa paalaaziiM methiiM triviSuukaaM nighnanti purastaad eva zuudro brahmabandhur vaa saMvaaditopavizati yaa strii mukhyatamaa taam aaha vasatiM mayaasaav icchatiiti na dadaamiitiitaraa pratyaahaivaM dvitiiye karoty ekaraatraaya dadaamiiti tRtiiye yaavadraatraM vaa dhaviSyantaH syur etasyaaM vaaci methyaa muule zariiraaNi nidadhaati. Cf. ApZS 31.5.11-19. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, no. 81, p. 136.
palaaza			niSkvaatha of barks of palaaza, etc. is  used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/
palaaza			paridhi and zanku made of palaaza wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.16 pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/
palaaza			used for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 8b hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ paalaazaagnau dvijottamaaH / 
palaaza			saMdaMza: the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha. GautPS 1.5.22-26 hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
palaaza			a samidh, see palaazasamidh.
palaaza			a samidh made of palaaza wood is put into the fire in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,18-19; 319,3-8] dakSiNato braahmaNa upavizaty uttarata udapaatraM paalaaziiM ca samidhaM nidadhaaty ... atraitaaM paalaaziiMsamidham aajyenaaktvaa madhyaMdine 'bhyaadadhaati /39/ imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahety.
palaaza			a samidh made of palaaza wood is used in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,9; 51,2-5] <vedam adhiitya snaasyan upakalpayate> paalaaziiM samidham <udapaatraM cairakaaM copabarhaNaM ca snaaniiyapiNDaM ca saarvasurabhipiSTaM candanaM ca suutraM sopadhaanaM maNiM sapaazaM baadaraM maNim uttaraasangaM ca saantaram ahate ca pravartau ca srajaM caanjanaM caadarzopaanahau daNDaM ca chatraM ca> ... puurvaardhe vrajasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya madhyaMdine paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaatiimaM stokam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM vata svaaheti.
palaaza			the brahmacaarin puts a samidh made of palaaza wood in the simplified samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.15-56.2] athaitad aparaM tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvodetya tuuSNiiM paalaaziiM samidham aadadhaati.
palaaza			samidhs for the braahmaNa brahmacaarin is made of palaaza wood. KausGS 2.1.20 <teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ paalaazo bailvo vaa daNDo braahmaNasya /17/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ audumbaro vaizyasya /19/> evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana)
palaaza			samidhs used at the first samidaadhaana in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.1 atha sapta paalaaziiH samidha aardraa apracchinnaagraaH praadezamaatriir ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayati //
palaaza			samidhs made of palaaza are recommended, if not so, of any trees enumerated as sacrificial in the KauzS. AVPZ 23.9.4 paalaazyaH samidho 'doSaa nityaM home prakiirtitaaH / atha vaa kauzikoktaanaaM (see KauzS 8.15) yajniyaanaaM mahiiruhaam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
palaaza			samidhs made of palaaza are to be used in a rite for puSTi and zaantikarma. AVPZ 26.5.1 puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac chaantikarmaNi / 
palaaza			as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/
palaaza			used as samidhs in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.50 (4.10.2)bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/
palaaza			used for offering vapaa in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.18 paatryaa palaazena vaa vapaaM juhuyaad iti ha vijnaayate /18/
palaaza			sruc made of palaaza is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH //
palaaza			a tree recommended for the yuupa for a tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. AB 2.1.10-13: 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
palaaza			a tree recommended for the yuupa for a brahmavarcasakaama. KB 10.1 [44,16-17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
palaaza			a tree recommended for the yuupa, especially for a tejaskaama and yajnakaama. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa)
palaaza			paridhi and zanku made of palaaza wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.16 pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/
palaaza			four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/
palaaza			a havis to attain the loka of soma. AVPZ 30.4.3b paalaazii soma aapyate / (laghulakSahoma)
palaaza			a havis in a homa to obtain haima/gold. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ (gaayatriividhi)
palaaza			a havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,15-17] palaazaM laajaa? samidhaa? sahasraM juhuyaat suvarNasahasraM labhate / triratnapuujaa kartavyaa vibhaktavya punaH praadurbhavati / (aahutividhi)
palaaza			one of the flowers recommended for the worship of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ See palaazapuSpa.
palaaza			represents brahmaa. padma puraaNa 6.115.22 azvattharuupii bhagavaan viSNur eva na saMzayaH / rudraruupii vaTas tadvat paalaazo (palaazo?) brahmaruupadhRk (kaarttikamaahaatmya).
palaaza			the planting of palaaza brings brahman. padma puraaNa 1.28.26ab azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
palaaza			a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
palaazaduuta		bibl. Stietencron 1977, 129. caitya, ancestor.
palaazaduuta		AzvGS 1.12.2-4 yady u vai videzasthaM palaazaduutena yatra vettha vanaspata ity etayarcaa dvau piNDau kRtvaa viivadhe 'bhyaadhaaya duutaaya prayacched imaM tasmai baliM hareti cainaM bruuyaad ayaM tubhyam ti yo duutaaya /2/ pratibhayaM ced antaraa zastram api kiMcit /3/ naavyaa cen nadyantaraa plavaruupam api kiM cid anena taritavyam iti /4/
palaazaka		a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.13-16 RSir mahaan mahaabhaago jamadagnir mahaayazaaH / palaazakeSu puNyeSu ramyeSv ayajataabhibhuuH /13/ yatra sarvaaH saricchreSThaaH saakSaat tam RSisattamam / svaM svaM toyam upaadaaya parivaaryopatasthire /14/ api caatra mahaaraaja svayaM vizvaavasur jagau / imaM zlokaM tadaa viira prekSya viiryaM mahaatmanaH /15/ yajamaanasya vai devaan jamadagner mahaatmanaH / aagamya saritaH sarvaa madhunaa samatarpayan /16/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (jamadagni, yajna)
palaazakaaSTha		for prajvaalana in an aakarSaNa of zakra, brahmaa, viSNu, mahezvara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,17-19] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvalya maricam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraadiini avatarati / (aahutividhi)
palaazakaaSTha		for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain one hundred cows. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,2-3] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati /
palaazakaaSTha		for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,13-15] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati /
palaazakaaSTha		for prajvaalana	in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / 
palaazamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.247. palaazamaahaatmyavarNanam, tatra pratidaleSu brahmaadidevataanaaM sthaanapaavarNanam.
palaazapaatra		= brahmapaatra/palaazapattra = brahmapattra. padma puraaNa 6.118.35cd-41ab.
palaazapaatra		cf. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.42.
palaazapaatra		= brahmapaatra paiThiinasi quoted by smRticandrikaa I, p. 222 brahmapaatre tu yo bhunkte maasam ekaM nirantaram / triMzac caandraayaNais tulyaM mahaapaatakanaazanam / sauvarNe raajate paatre taamre padmapalaazayoH // bhojane bhojane caiva triraatraphalam aznute // brahmapaatraM palaazapaatram / puraaNe 'pi / paalaazeSu ca patreSu madhyameSu ca bhaarata / yaH karoty azanaM tasya praajaapatyaM dine dine // Kane 5: 785 n. 1268a.
palaazapalaaza		see palaazaparNa.
palaazapalaaza		three palaazapalaazas are used as a plate on which the vapaa is put in the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/
palaazapalaaza		six palaazapalaaza are put in the north-eastern direction. ZankhZS 4.19.7-9 Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /9/ (zuulagava)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa is used for offering at the traiyambakahoma. VarZS 1.7.4.63 ekolmukaM catuSpatha upasamaadhaaya puroDaazaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaaraNyena palaazaparNena madhyamena juhoti eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) /63/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa is used for offering at the traiyambakahoma. BharZS 8.22.7 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madhyame palaazaparNa upastiiryaantame vaa sarveSaam ekakapaalaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 1.8.6.f) /7/(caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa or an antama palaazaparNa is used for offering at the traiyambakahoma. ApZS 8.17.12 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti (TS 1.8.6.f) ... /1/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa or an antima palaazaparNa is used for offering at the traiyambakahoma. HirZS 5.5 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya [488,9], madhyamena palaazaparNenaantimena vaa sarvebhyaH puroDaazebhyaH samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) juhoti [488,11-12]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa is used for offering at the traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,3-7] catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty etat parNaM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare6 pazuunaaM nyasyed. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa is used for offering the pancagavya and to drink it. AgnGS 2.7.7 [114,12-15]  aapo hi sThaa mayobhuva ity aaloDya maa nas toke ity abhimantrya12 praNavenoddhRtya praNavena nirmathya praNavena pibet / agnaye somaaya13 iraavatii idaM viSNur vicakrame maa nas toke prajaapate gaayatriiM ca14 hutvaa madhyamena palaazaparNena padmapattreNa tat pibet15 (brahmakuurca)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa or antama palaazaparNa is used for homa. BharPS 2.6.7 madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti yamaaya svaahaa // antakaaya svaahaa // dharmaaya svaahaa // antaaya svaahaa // anantaaya svaahaa // vaivasvataaya svaahaa // kaalaaya svaahaa // mRtyave svaahaa // viSNave svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa // bhuvaH svaahaa // suvaH svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa iti /7/ /6/ vyaahRtiparyantaM havir juhoti /1/ (yamayajna)
palaazaparNa		a madhyama palaazaparNa is used for homa. BodhGZS 1.21.9 madhyamena palaazaparNenaajyenaajyenaagnim anvaarabdhe juhuyaat yamaaya svaahaa / antakaaya svaahaa / dharmaaya svaahaa / anantaaya svaahaa / vaivasvataaya svaahaa / mRtyave svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /9/ (yamayajna)
palaazapattra		see palaazaparNa.
palaazapattra		used as a juhuu at the traiyambakahoma. KatyZS 5.10.9 paatryaaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagnyulmukam aadaaya catuSpathe palaazapattramadhyamena homaH /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
palaazapattrapuTa	three karSuus are dug out and earth thus dug out is put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in the south direction in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.14-17 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/
palaazapattrapuTa	the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha. GautPS 1.5.22-26 hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
palaazapuSpa		see kiMzuka.
palaazasamidh		with dadhisarpirmadhu as havis for gozaanti in the ucchuSmakalpa/ AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet /
palaazasamidh		khadira, udumbara, bilva and palaaza, being anointed with dadhi, sarpis and madhu, are used in a gozaanti, while being anointed with tiikSNa, asRj and viSa, they are used in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/ 
palaazasamidh		as havis in a homa performed on the solar eclipse for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.31 paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ (gaayatriividhi)
palaazasamidh		as havis in a rite to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,5-6] kSiiraahaareNa palaazasamidhaanaaM juhuyaat / pratidinaM triHkaalam / suvarNazataM labhati /
palaazasya palaaza	see palaazapalaaza.
palaazasya palaaza	:: brahman ZB 2.6.2.8 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
palaazasya palaaza	used as a juhuu at the traiyambakahoma. ZB 2.6.2.8 palaazasya palaazena madhyamena juhoti / brahma vai palaazasya palaazaM brahmaNaivaitaj juhoti ... /8/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
palaazatsaru		see palaazavRntaa.
palaazatsaru		see parNatsaru.
palaazatsaru		pounded palaazatsaru is applied to the penis in the garbhaadhaana. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/
palaazatsaru		 when bones of the dead person are not available three hundred and sixty (see asthi: the number of bones) palaazatsarus are used as bones. KauzS 83.21-24 avidanto dezaat paaMsuun /21/ api vodakaante vasanam aastiiryaasaav iti hvayet /22/ tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /23/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam /24/
palaazavRnta		the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa with one's left kaniSThikaa and a palaazavRnta and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/
palaazavRnta		used to make an effigy of a dead person in case of death in a foreign country, when bones of the dead are not available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,9-35,3] yadi9 taani na vindeta palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTiza10taany aahRtya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa11 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM35,1 kuzaagraaNaaM vaa praadezamaatraaNi taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM2 kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha).
palaazavRntaa		see paalaazavidhi.
palaazavRntaa		see palaazatsaru.
palaazavRntaa		see palaazavRnta.
palaazavRntaa		AzvGPA 19.
palaazazaakhaa		used to sweep the place of the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. ZB 7.1.1.1 gaarhapatyaM ceSyan palaazazaakhayaa vyuduuhati / avasyati haitad yad gaarhapatyaM cinoti ya u vai ke caagnicito 'syaam eva te 'vasitaas tad yad vyuduuhaty avasitaan eva tad vyuduuhati ned avasitaan adhyavasyaaniiti. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
palaazazaakhaa		used to sweep the place of the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. VarZS 1.2.1.2b zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 1.2.8 vratam upaiSyati zaakhaam acchaiti /7/ palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 1.1.8 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 1.2 [75,22] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		used to sweep the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.7 dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/
palaazazaakhaa		a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to sweep the cremation ground before the cremation. BharPS 1.3,7 pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaa ... /8/ (pitRmedha)
palaazazaakhaa		an audumbarii zaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa is used to sweep the cremation ground before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,11-22,6] athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 (pitRmedha).
palaazazaakhaa		the cremation ground is wiped with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.11-13 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/
palaazazaakhaa		a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away, when the cremation ground is prepared. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzya (pitRmedha).
palaazazaakhaa		with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, when the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.8-9 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/
palaazazaakhaa		to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
palaazazaakhaa		used to put the burnt bones in the vessel. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
palaazazaakhaa		used to sweep the floor. ZankhGS 4.18.3 zaM no mitra iti (RV 1.90.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /3/ samudraad uurmir ity (RV 4.58.1) abhyukSya /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhaveti (RV 1.22.15) srastaram aastiirya /5/ (pratyavarohaNa)
palaazazaakhaa		put upright to the east of fire and used as the yuupa. ZankhZS 4.17.3 and ZankhZS 4.20.5 rudraM gavaa yajate svastyayanaaya /1/ zuulagava ity aacakSate /2/ zuddhapakSa upoSya puNye nakSatre praagudiicyaaM dizi /3/ agniM mathitvaa praancaM praNiiya / purastaat palaazazaakhaaM sapalaazaaM nikhaaya /5/ tasyaa uttarataH pazum upasthaapya /6/ rudraaya tvaa juSTam upaakaromi /7/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM prokSaami /8/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM niyunajmiiti niyunakti palaazazaakhaayaam /9/ ... palaazazaakheti devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caanyeSaaM pazuunaam /20.5/ (zuulagava)
palala			PW. 2) n. a) zerriebene Sesamkoerner.
palala			see palalaudana.
palala			gloss. devapaala on KathGS 70.6 palalena tilataNDulacuurNanirmitena.
palala			gloss. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8d: palalaM tilapiSTam.
palala			gloss. mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.278 palalaudana: palalaM tilapiSTaM tanmizra odanaH palalaudanaH.
palala			gloss. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 [698.28] palalam ardhaniSpiiDitaas tilaaH.
palala			used in a rite against overflow of blood. KauzS 26.13 pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/
palala			used in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.8 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/
palala			used in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.6 aditir dyaur aditir indraaNii patyety odanayoH zaakapalalaaktayoH /6/.
palala			used in the phaalgunii. VarGP 5.2 palalasarpir aajyaM bhavati /2/
palala			used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/
palala			used in the puujaa of a tree in the vanasaMpraveza. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/
palala			used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/
palala			used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8cf matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret /8/ (puutanaagraha)
palala			used in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.6 ... tasmaad aaraadhayed enaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH / kunkumaagurudhuupena tathaivoNDiirakasrajaa / palalollaapikaabhiz ca jaatikonmattakais tathaa /6/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
palala			used as an offering in the baliharaNa to the pizaacas. niilamata 556a pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ palalollopikaamizraa matsyamaaMsaamiSair yutaaH / (pizaacacaturdazii*)
palalamizra ghRte caru	food offering for Saturn. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
palalaudana		see palala.
palalaudana		used as havis in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.287b kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (vinaayakazaanti)
palalaudana		used as havis for durgaa in the abaadhakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.87.3ab, 14b sarvamangalamaagalyaaM durgaaM bhagavatiim imaam / ... gandhapuSpaiz ca madhubhiH siidhubhiz ca suraasavaiH / mRnmayiiM kaancaniiM vaapi kRtvaa pratikRtiM tu yaH /13/ yakSagandhabalikSepaiH palalaudanasaMsRjaiH / yo 'bhyarcayati raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /14/ naarii vaa bhartRsahitaa svargaloke mahiiyate /15/ ambaabike dvidazame 'hni site sadaiva yaH puujayet kusumamaaMsasuropahaaraiH / nazyanti tasya bhavaneSv atibhiiSaNaani cauraagniraajajanitaani bhayaani sadyaH /16/
palalaudana		used as havis in the gaNanaathazaanti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.144.18 kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca ante palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /18/
palankaSaa		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: palankaSaa gugguluH.
palankaSaa		used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/
paleography		see epigraphy.
paleography		see manuscript.
paleography		Lore Sander, 1968, Palaeographisches zu den Sanskrithandschriften der Berliner Turfansammlung (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, Supplementband 8), Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
paleography		Lore Sander, 1986, "braahmii Scripts on the Eastern Silk Roads," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 11/12, pp. 159-192.
pallava			see mantrayoga.
pallava			see duurvaapallava.
pallava			see pancapallava.
pallava			of various trees are used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/
pallava			puurNa udakumbha decorated with pallavas are used in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,4-5] atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5
pallava			used to bind a zuudra tree in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,14] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16
pallava			used in a daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] pallavena mayuuracandrakena vaa sarpadaSTaM umaarjayet(>unmaarjayet?) nirviSo bhavati /
pallava			used in a cikitsaa of viSacchurikaa and grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam /
palmitry		in a mantra used at the six aajyaahuti in the vivaaha before the seeing of the polar-star. mantra braahmaNa 1.3.1a lekhaasaMdhiSu pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham //
palpuulana		the clothes are not washed by palpuulana. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,18-19] naasya palpuulanena vaasaH18 palpuulayanty. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya)
palpuulana		the clothes are not washed by palpuulana. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,10-11] naasya10 palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayanty. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya)
palpuulanii		bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1986. JB(jaiminiiya braahmaNa) palpuulanii: The structure of a braahmaNa Tale, Fel. Vol. B.R. Sharma, ed R.K. Sharma et al. (Tirupati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha), 189-216.
palpuulay-		see snaana.
palpuulay-		bathing of the horses before the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.13-15] athaapsv azvaan palpuulayaty apsv antar amRtam apsu bheSajam apaam uta prazastiSv azvaa bhavatha vaajina iti.
palpuulay-		bathing of the horses before the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.10-11] athaapsv azvaan palpuulayati tuuSNiim.
palva			used in the loSTaciti when the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur.
palvala			see jalaazaya.
palvala			a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii and puSTi. BodhGS 2.8.21 goSThe vaa palvale vaa zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa iti /21/
palvala			mango trees are planted to the vicinity of palvala. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,7] aamraaNaaM vaapane yat tu vidhaanaM kriyate naraiH /5 vakSyaami tat samaasena hitaaya praaNinaam iha //6 kRSNaayaaM bhuvi saMropyaz cuutaH palvalasaMnidhau /7 udyaane vaaTikaayaaM ca saMzodhya pRthiviitalam //8 maanaM dhRtvaa bhuvaH samyag aSTaadazakaraantaram /9 tatra taM vaapayed dhiimaan phalabaahulyalabdhaye //10 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
pampaa			a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.17cd-18ab sarasvatii ca pampaa ca kanyaa zvetanadii zubhaa /17/ etaasaaM tiiravaasena indralokam avaapnuyaat.
paNa			see dhanakaama.
paNa			to obtain eight paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,9-11] kinkiraaTapuSpaaNi dine dine aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dinaani sapta / aSTau paNaM pratilabhate /
paNa			to obtain one thousand paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,2-4] paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa /
paNaphara		see aapoklima.
paNaphara		see bhaava.
paNaphara		see kendra.
paNaphara		the second, fifth, eighth and eleventh bhaavas are called paNaphara. bRhajjaataka 1.18ab kendraat paraM paNapharaM parataz ca sarvam aapoklimaM ... . (Kane 5: 578)
paNava			a musical instrument which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
paNDaka			reason for impotence. MS 2.5.5 [53,18-54,1] saumaapauSNaM napuMsakam aalabheta paNDakaM yaajayed yatra tuu bhuumer jaayeta tat prajijnaasetaatra vaa etasya jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam aaptvaa dadhaati somaz ca vaa etasya puuSaa ca jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam ayuvetaam iyaM vai puuSauSadhayaH somo yat saumaapauSNaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe. (opening of a kaamyapazu for a paNDaka)
paNDaka			with the pracaraNii spoon he touches a man whom he wants that he may be impotent. ApZS 12.6.11-7.1 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /11/ yaM kaamayeta paNDakaH syaad iti taM pracaraNyopaspRzeta /7.1/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, he puts the pracaraNii on the pradhura of the southern havirdhaana cart)
paNDaka			if the aagniidhra sits on the upastha of the neSTR, he becomes impotent. ApZS 13.15.1 tataH saMpreSyaty agniin neSTur upastham aasiida neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotuz camasam anuunnaya hotRcamase dhruvaayaavakaazaM kuruudgaatraa patniiM saMkhyaapayaapa upapravartayeti /11/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /12/ ... nopastha aasiita / yad upastha aasiita paNDakaH syaat /15.1/ (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
paNDakatva		see impotence.
paNDakatva		a kaamyapazu for one who is afraid of paNDakatva. KS 13.7 [189.19-22] aindraM vipuMsakam aalabheta yaH paNDakatvaad vibhiiyaad indro vaa etaaM tvacam etaM paapmaanam apaahata tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaat taaM tvacaM taM paapmaanam apahanty RSabho dakSiNaa viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati.
paNDaa			see gayaala braahmaNa.
paNDaa			see priest of popular deities.
paNDaa			see tiirthaguru.
paNDaa			Bharati 1963/64: 138; 144.
paNDaa			Kane 4: 554: Modern men whose faith in some of the aspects of the religious beliefs of our forefathers has been weakened or altogether sapped by the sight of the professional ministrants at the tiirthas and their rapacity and ignorance shoul not judge the ancient attitude towards tiirthas harshly.
paNDaa			Kane 4: 565. "New tiirthas were added from time to time and the monetary benefits derived by the permanent residents and particularly by the tiirtha priests led them to prepare numerous maahaatmyas of an apocryphal character and father them on vyaasa, the ruputed author of the mahaabhaarata and the puraaNas.
paNDaa			Kane 4: 578-579: one should not enter upon an examination of the worth of braahmaNas at holy places. note 1311. tiirtheSu braahmaNaM naiva pariikSeta kathaMcana / annaarthinam anupraaptaM bhojyaM taM manur abraviit // padma puraaNa 5.29.212 and devii puraaNa q. by tiirthakalpataru p. 10; braahmaNaan na pariikSeta zraaddhe kSetranivaasinaH / sumahaan parivaado 'sya braahmaNaanaaM pariikSaNe / skanda puraaNa, prabhaasakhaNDa quoted by pRthiviicandrodaya folio 130b; na pariikSyo dvijas tiirthe 'nnaarthii bhojya eva ca / saktubhiH piNDadaanaM ca caruNaa paayasena vaa / skanda puraaNa, kaaziikhaNDa 6.56-57.
paNDaa			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.29.31 tiirthaazritaa dvijaa ye ca tapasyaanirataaH sati / te yaanti brahmalokaM ca punar aayaanti bhaarate. among the enumeration of the various kinds of braahmaNas.
paNDharapura		see Pandharpur.
paNDharpur		see Pandharpur.
paNDita			see 'bhaTTa' family as one of the eminent paNDita families in Benares.
paNDita			bibl. Mahamahopadhyaya Harprasad. 1912. "Dakshini Pandits at Benares." The Indian Antiquary 41: 7-13.
paNDita			bibl. Lariviere, Richard W. 1989. Justices and paNDitas: Some Ironies in Contemporary Readings of the Hindu Legal Past. The Journal of Asian Studies Vol.48, no.4, pp.757-769. University of California Press.
paNDita			bibl. T. N. Madan. 1990. Family and kinship. A Study of the Pandits of Rural Kashmir. braahmaNa. 
paNDita			bibl. Brian A. Hatcher, 2001, "Sanskrit pandits recall their youth: two autobiographies from ninteenth-century Bengal," JAOS 121.4, pp. 580ff.
paNDita			bibl. The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, Axel Michaels, ed., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2001.
paNDita			of Benares. Kane 1: 806-807 The colophon at the end or the zaantyuddyota in the Deccan College says that it was composed by vizvanaatha, a resident of Benares and son of bhaTTapuujya, a zriimaalii gurjara (braahmaNa). note 1233 on p. 806: mahaaraajaadhiraajasya madanendrasya zaasanaat / zriimaalii (linaa?) gurjareNa bhaTTapuujyaatmajena vaa / bhaTTazriivizvanaathena kaaziitiirthanivaasinaa / zaantikaM pauSTikaM vaapi yathaazaastraM prakiirtitam //
paNDita			many paNDitas as the compiler of a dharmanibandha. Kane 1: 909: The question is whether Todarmal is the author of the work called ToDaraananda, that he was the inspirer, there can be no doubt. Verse 19 (of Introduction) states that he called together learned Pandits of pure character, honoured them and instructed them to compile this work which would be the quintessence of the several puraaNas and smRtis.
paNDita			mbh 5.33.33 pravRttavaak citrakathaH uuhavaan pratibhaanavaan / aazu granthasya vaktaa ca yaH sa paNDita ucyate // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 53, n. 2.)
paNDukezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 111 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
paNDitaraajakaavyasaMgraha ed. by Aryendra Sharma, Hyderabad 1958.
paNi			see saramaa.
paNiitabhojana		see vikRti: a series of food productions.
paNiitabhojana		vinayapiTaka [PTS ed.] IV, p. 88 (paacittiya 39) yaani kho pana taani paNiitabhojanaani seyath' iidaM sappi navaniitaM telaM madhu phaaNitaM maccho maMsaM khiiraM dadhi yo pana bhikkhu evaruupaani paNiitabhojanaani agilaano attano atthaaya viJJaapetvaa bhunjeyya paacittiyan ti. (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 22, n. 20.)
paNNasaJJa		see siimaa.
paNNasaJJa		leaves tyed up to indicate the fields. jaataka 12 [153.5-9] "ito paTThaaya sassakaarakamanussaa sassarakkhanatthaM vatiM maa karontu, khettaM pana aavijjhitvaa paNNasaJJaM bandhantuu" 'ti. tato paTThaaya paNNasaJJaM atikkamanakamigo naama n' atthi.
paNya			as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/
paNyahoma		see paNyasiddhi.
paNyahoma		GobhGS 4.8.20-21 triraatropoSitaH paNyahomaM juhuyaad idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNam iti (MB 2.6.10 idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNaM zriivatsam abhi juhoti ) /20/ vaasasas tantuun gor vaalaan /21/ evam itarebhyaH paNyebhyaH /22/
paNyahoma		KhadGS 4.3.7 idam aham imam iti (MB 2.6.10) paNyahomaM juhuyaat //
paNyahoma		ApGS 8.23.5 siddhyarthe yad asya gRhe paNyaM syaat tata uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.22.4) juhuyaat //
paNyakaama		KauzS 59.6 indram aham iti (AV 3.15.1) paNyakaamaH /6/
paNyasiddhi		see business.
paNyasiddhi		see paNyahoma.
paNyasiddhi		see paNyakaama.
paNyasiddhi		see svastyayana.
paNyasiddhi		KauzS 50.12-16 indram aham iti (AV 3.15) paNyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /12/ nimRjya digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26, AV 3.27) doSo gaaya paataM na iti (AV 6.1, AV 6.3-7) pancaanaDubhyo yamo mRtyur vizvajic chakadhuumaM bhavaazarvaav ity ( AV 6.59, AV 6.93, AV 6.107, AV 6.128, AV 11.2) upadadhiita /13/ uttamene (AV 11.2) saaruupavatsasya rudraaya trir juhoti /14/ upottamena (AV 6.128) suhRdo braahmaNasya zakRtpiNDaan parvasv aadhaaya zakadhuumaM kim adyaahar iti pRcchati /15/ bhadraM sumangalam iti pratipadyate /16/
paNyasiddhi		HirGS 1.4.39-40 (HirGS 1.4.14.8,9 and 1.4.15.1) athaataH paNyasiddhiH /39/ paNyasyaapaadaaya juhoti yad vo devaaH prapaNaM caraama devaa dhanena dhanam ichamaanaaH / tasmin somo rucam aadadhaatv agnir indro bRhaspatir iizaanaz ca svaaheti /40/
panasa			the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of panasa and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye.
panasa			pallava of panasa is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/
panasa			samidhs for Venus are made of panasa or udumbara. bRhadyaatraa 18.16c rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna)
panasa			a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
panasa			the planting of panasa brings mandabuddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45a panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
panasa			the planting of panasa brings puNya and zrii. padma puraaNa 1.28.29cd puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
panasa			a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16c jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
panasa			used as a havis. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi)
panca			:: aartavaaH, see aartavaaH :: panca (TS).
panca			:: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: panca (MS).
panca			:: dizaH (mantra), see dizaH (mantra) :: panca (KS).
panca			:: dizaH, see dizaH :: panca (TS, ZB).
panca			:: pankti, see pankti :: panca.
panca			:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: panca (ZB).
panca			:: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: panca (KS, TS, ZB).
pancaagni		see pancedhmiiya.
pancaagni		KS 8.7 [90,13-91,5] five fires (odanapacana, gaarhapatya, aahavaniiya, madhyaadhidevana, aamantraNa). (agnyaadheya)
pancaagni		ritual acts especially connected with the five zrauta fires in the context of the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.10.5-6 yad anvaahaaryapacane 'nvaahaaryaM pacanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad gaarhapatya aajyam adhizrayanti saM patniir yaajayanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aahavaniiye juhvati /5/ tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yat sabhaayaaM visarjante / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aavasathe 'nnaM haranti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / tathaasya sarve priitaa abhiiSTaa aadhiiyante / (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya)
pancaagni		an enumeration of the five fires: the five fires are worshipped at the end of the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.18.2 atha viraaTkramair yajamaana upatiSThate 'tharva pituM me gopaayaannaM praaNena saMmitam / tvayaa guptaa iSam uurjaM madanto raayas poSeNa sam iSaa mademety anvaahaaryapacanam // narya prajaaM me gopaaya muulaM lokasya samtatim / aatmano hRdayaan nirmitaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham iti gaarhapatyam // zaMsya pazuun me gopaaya vizvaruupaM dhanaM vasu / gRhaaNaaM puSTim aanandaM taaMs te paridadaamy aham ity aahavaniiyam // sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayendriyaM bhuutivardhanam / vizvajanasya chaayaaM taaM te paridadaamy aham iti sabhyam // ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaya zriyaM ca yazasaa saha / ahaye budhniyaaya mantraM zriyaM yazaH paridadaamy aham ity aavasathyam // pancaagniin vyakraamad viraaT sRSTaa prajaapateH / uurdhvaarohad rohiNii yonir agneH pratiSThitir iti sarvaan /2/
pancaagni		agnyanvaadhaana of the three zrauta fires is performed with the vyavyasuukta, namely TS 4.7.14, and after that the agnyupasthaana of the five zrauta fires is performed with the mantras of TB 3.7.4.3-7.BharZS 4.1.4-2.6: 1.4 he seizes, namely adds fuel, to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a, 1.5 without mantra to the gaarhapatya and the anvaahaaryapacana, 1.6 or to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.b and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.c, 1.7 or to the aahavaniiya with TS 4.7.14.a-c, to the gaarhapatya with TS 4.7.14.d-f and to the anvaahaaryapacana with TS 4.7.14.g-i, 1.8 he mutters TS 4.7.14.k or adds fuel to the aahavaniiya with it, 1.9 some teach the agnyanvaadhaana with vyaahRtis, 1.10 others teach the agnyupasthaanas by the yajamaana with the vyaahRtis, 1.11 upasthaana of the aahavaniiya by the yajamaana, 2.1 he recites a mantra standing between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 2.2 upasthaana of the gaarhapatya, 2.3 upasthaana of the anvaahaaryapacana, 2.4 upasthaana of the sabhya, 2.5 upasthaana of the aavasathiiya, 2.6 upasthaana of the three fires.
pancaagni		agnyanvaadhaana of the five zrauta fires. ApZS 4.1.8-4.2.2: 4.1.8 on the aahavaniiya, 4.1.9 while standing between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, 4.1.10 on the gaarhapatya, 4.2.1a on the dakSiNaagni, 4.2.1b on the sabhya, 4.2.1c on the aavasathya, 4.2.2 he recites a mantra after the agnyanvaadhaana. (yaajamaana, upavasatha)
pancaagni		a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/
pancaagni		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
pancaagni		a woman who performs the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata sits among the four fires(gaarhapatya, dakSiNaagni, aahavaniiya and the other fire(?)) with the sun as the fifth fire and meditates on devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.13-16 kuru paarzveSu pancaagniiJ jvaalamaanaan hutaazanaan /13/ gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagnim anyaM caahavaniiyakam / pancamaM bhaaskaraM teja ity ete panca vahnayaH /14/ eteSaaM madhyato bhuutvaa tiSTha puurvamukhaa ciram / caturbhujaaM dhyaanaparaaM paddvayopari saMsthitaam /15/ mRgaajinacchannakucaaM jaTaavalkaladhaariNiim / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaaM deviim abhimukhiiM kuru /16/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
pancaagnika		see pancaagni.
pancaagnika		txt. ManZS 8.5 (the five fires; the sabhya and the aavasathya).
pancaagnipada		see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada.
pancaagnividyaa		see cycle of water.
pancaagnividyaa		see devayaana.
pancaagnividyaa		see path to the yonder world.
pancaagnividyaa		see pitRyaana.
pancaagnividyaa		see two ways.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 1-65, pp. 110-123.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1989, "A note on the doctrine of pancaagnividyaa and deva-/pitR-yaana: on ChU 5.10.1; BAU 6.2.15," Hoddaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies 4: 86-97.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS XXXVIII: 43-60.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "The pancaagnividyaa and the pitRyaana/devayaana," in A.K. Goswami and D. Chutia, eds., Studies on Indology (M.M. Sharma Felic. Vol.), Delhi, pp. 51-57.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. Joanna Jurewicz, 2000, "prajaapati, the fire and the pancaagni-vidyaa," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 181-196.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000?, "Zur Entstehung der Fuenf-Feuer-Lehre des Koenigs janaka," ZDMG-Suppl., Akten des Orientalistentags Bonn 1998/ in Kultur, Recht und Politik in muslimischen Gesellschaften, Bd. 1, Ergon Verlag 2001, pp. 158-167.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "kathaM-katham agnihotraM juhutha: janakas Trickfrage in ZB XI 6,2,1," MSS 19: 231-252.
pancaagnividyaa		bibl. Eva Wilden, 2000, Der Kreislauf der Opfergaben im Veda, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 189-204.
pancaagnividyaa		M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 199: In AV 11.5.13; PS 16.154.4 the brahmacaarin puts fuelsticks on the five divine fires (fire, sun, moon, wind and water). This idea seems to be related with the later pancaagnividyaa.
pancaaha		see pancaraatra.
pancaaha		see abhyaasangya.
pancaaha		see antarmahaavrata.
pancaaha		see pancazaaradiiya.
pancaaha		see puruSamedha.
pancaaha		txt. TS 7.1.10.
pancaaha		txt. ApZS 22.20.3-21.17.
pancaaha		TS 7.1.10.3 anaaptaz catuuraatro 'tiriktaH SaDraatro 'tha vaa eSa saMprati yajno yat pancaraatro.
pancaajyaanii		HirGZS 1.5.1 [50.3-4] zatayuddhaayeti pancaajyaaniiH.
pancaakSaraa		:: pankti, see pankti :: pancaakSaraa.
pancaakSaramantra	see japavidhi: of the pancaakSaramantra.
pancaakSaramantra	namaH zivaaya. Kane 4: 51.
pancaakSaramantra	bibl. T. Goodriaan, maayaa Divine and Human. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1978: 76-77.
pancaakSaramantra	bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 179f.
pancaakSaramantra	its japa is a means of mukti. ziva puraaNa 1.17.121-129.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231. (v) (incomplete!)
pancaakSaramantramahimaa	txt. saura puraaNa 65.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.1 pancaakSaramantramaahaatmya, sadguroH sakaazaan mantragrahaNaadividhi. After that a kathaa of daazaarha, a king of mathuraa, is related.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. ziva puraaNa 1.17: praNavapancaakSaramantramaahaatmyavarNanam.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.21: kaamadaaha-uttaram antarhite zive haimavatyaaH zivavirahaduHkhavarNanam naaradaat pancaakSaramantra-upadezapraapter varNanam.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.34.41-49. maahaatmya, prazaMsaa.
pancaakSaramantra	txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.12-14 (7.2.14 pancaaakSaramantrajapavidhaana).
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (1-6) suuta uvaaca // sarvavrateSu saMpuujya devadevam umaapatim / japet pancaakSariiM vidyaaM vidhinaiva dvijottamaaH /1/ japaad eva na saMdeho vrataanaaM vai vizeSataH / samaaptir naanyathaa tasmaaj japet pancaakSariM zubhaam /2/ RSaya uucuH / kathaM pancaakSarii vidyaa prabhaavo vaa kathaM vada / kramopaayaM mahaabhaaga zrotuM kautuuhalaM hi naH /3/ suuta uvaaca // puraa devena rudreNa devadevena zaMbhunaa / paarvatyaaH kathitaM puNyaM pravadaami samaasataH /4/ zriidevy uvaaca // bhagavan devadeveza sarvalokamahezvara / pancaakSarasya maahaatmyaM zrotum icchaami tattvataH /5/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // pancaakSarasya maahaatmyaM varSakoTizatair api / na zakyaM kathituM devi tasmaat saMkSepataH zRNu /6/
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (7-19) pralaye samanupraapte naSTe sthaavarajangame / naSTe devaasure caiva naSTe coragaraakSase /7/ sarvaM prakRtim aapannaM tvayaa pralayam eSyati / eko 'haM saMsthito devi na dvitiiyo 'sti kutra cit /8/ tasmin vedaaz ca zaastraaNi mantre pancaakSare sthitaaH / te naazaM naiva saMpraaptaa macchaktyaa hy anupaalitaaH /9/ aham eko dvidhaapy aasaM prakRtyaatmaprabhedataH / sa tu naaraayaNaH zete devo maayaamayiiM tanum /10/ aasthaaya yogaparyankazayane toyamadhyagaH / tannaabhipankajaaj jaataH pancavakraH pitaamahaH /11/ sisRkSamaaNo lokaan vai triin azakto 'sahaayavaan / daza brahmaa sasarjaadau maanasaan amitaujasaH /12/ teSaaM sRSTiprasiddhyarthaM maaM provaaca pitaamahaH / matputraaNaaM mahaadeva zaktiM dehi mahezvara /13/ iti tena samaadiSTaH pancavakradharo hy aham / pancaakSaraan pancamukhaiH proktavaan padmayonaye /14/ taan pancavadanair gRhNan brahmaa lokapitaamaH / vaacyavaacakabhaavena jnaatavaan paramezvaram /15/ vaacyaH pancaakSarair devi zivas trailokyapuujitaH / vaacakaH paramo mantras tasya pancaakSaraH sthitaH /16/ jnaatvaa prayogaM vidhinaa ca siddhiM labdhvaa tathaa pancamukho mahaatmaa / provaaca putreSu jagaddhitaaya mantraM mahaarthaM kila pancavarNanam /17/ te labdhvaa mantraratnaM tu saakSaal lokapitaamahaat / tam aaraadhyituM devaM paraat parataraM zivam /18/ tatas tutoSa bhagavaan trimuurtiinaaM paraH zivaH / dattavaan akhilaM jnaanam aNimaadiguNaaSTakam /19/
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (20-28ab) te 'pi labdhvaa varaan vipraas tadaaraadhanakaankSiNaH / meros tu zikhare ramye munjavaan naama parvataH /20/ matpriyaH satataM zriimaan madbhuutaiH parirakSitaH / tasyaabhyaaze tapas tiivraM lokasRSTim utsukaaH /21/ divyavarSasahasraM tu vaayubhakSaaH samaacaran / tiSThano 'nugrahaarthaaya devi te RSayaH puraa /22/ teSaaM bhaktim ahaM dRSTvaa sadyaH pratyakSataam iyaam / pancaakSaram RSicchandodaivataM zaktibiijavat /23/ nyaasaM SaDangaM digbandhaM viniyogam azeSataH / proktavaan aham aaryaaNaaM lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /24/ tac chrutvaa mantramaahaatmyam RSayas te tapodhanaaH / mantrasya viniyogaM ca kRtvaa sarvam anuSThitaaH /25/ tanmaahaatmyaat tadaa lokaan sadevaasuramaanuSaan / varNaan varNavibhaagaaMz ca sarvadharmaaMz ca zobhanaan /26/ puurvakalpasamudbhuutaaJ chrutavanto yathaa puraa / pancaakSaraprabhaavaac ca lokaa devaa maharSayaH /27/ tiSThanti zaazvataa dharmaa devaaH sarvam idaM jagat /
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (28cd-40ab) tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami zRNu caavahitaakhilam /28/ alpaakSaraM mahaarthaM ca vedasaaraM vimuktidam / aajnaasiddham asaMdigdhaM vaakyam etac chivaatmakam /29/ naanaasiddhiyutaM divyaM lokacittaanuranjakam / sunizcitaarthaM gambhiiraM vaakyaM me paaramezvaram /30/ mantraM mukhasukhoccaaryam azeSaarthaprasaadhakam / tad biijaM sarvavidyaanaaM mantram aadyaM suzobhanam /31/ atisuukSmaM mahaarthaM ca jneyaM tad vaTabiijavat / vedaH sa triguNaatiitaH sarvajnaH sarvakRt prabhuH /32/ om ity ekaakSaraM mantraM sthitaH sarvagataH zivaH / mantre SaDakSare suukSme pancaakSaratanuH zivaH /33/ vaacyavaacakabhaavena sthitaH saakSaat svabhaavataH / vaacyaH zivaH prameyatvaan mantras tadvaacakaH smRtaH /34/ vaacyavaacakabhaavo 'yam anaadiH saMsthitas tayoH / vede zivaagame vaapi yatra yatra SaDakSaraH /35/ mantraH sthitaH sadaa mukhyo loke pancaakSaro mataH / kiM tasya bahubhir mantraiH zaastrair vaa bahuvistRtaiH /36/ yasyaivaM hRdi saMstho 'yaM mantraH syaat paaramezvaraH / tenaadhiitaM zrutaM tena tena sarvam anuSThitam /37/ yo vidvaan vai japet samyag adhiityaiva vidhaanataH / etaavad dhi zivajnaanam etaavat paramaM padam /38/ etaavad brahmavidyaa ca tasmaan nityaM japed budhaH / pancaakSaraiH sapraNavo mantro 'yaM hRdayaM mama /39/ guhyaad guhyataraM saakSaan mokSajnaanam anuttamam /
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (40cd-53ab) asya mantrasya vakSyaami RSicchando'dhidaivatam / biijaM zaktiM saraM varNaM sthaanaM caivaakSaraM prati / vaamadevo naama RSiH panktiz chanda udaahRtaH /41/ devataa ziva evaahaM mantrasyaasya varaanane / nakaaraadiini biijaani pancabhuutaatmakaani ca /42/ aatmaanaM praNavaM viddhi sarvavyaapinam avyayam / zaktis tvam eva devezi sarvadevanamaskRte /43/ tvadiiyaM praNavaM kiM cin madiiyaM praNavaM tathaa / tvadiiyaM devi mantraaNaaM zaktibhuutaM na saMzayaH /44/ akaarokaaramakaaraa madiiye praNave sthitaaH / ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca akaaraM ca krameNa vai /45/ tvadiiyaM praNavaM viddhi trimaatraM plutam uttamam / oMkaarasya svarodaatta RSir brahmaa sitaM vapuH /46/ chando devii ca gaayatrii paramaatmaadhidevataa / udaattaH prathamas tadvac caturthaz ca dvitiiyakaH /47/ pancamaH svaritaz caiva madhyamo niSadhaH smRtaH / nakaaraH piitavarNaz ca sthaanaM puurvamukhaM smRtam /48/ indro 'dhidaivataM chando gaayatrii gautamo RSiH / makaaraH kRSNavarNo 'sya sthaanaM vai dakSiNaamukham /49/ chando 'nuSTup RSiz caatrii rudro daivatam ucyate / zikaaro dhuumravarNo 'sya sthaanaM vai pazcimaM mukham /50/ vizvaamitra RSis triSTup chando viSNus tu daivatam / vaakaaro hemavarNo 'sya sthaanaM caivottaraM mukham /51/ brahmaadhidaivataM chando bRhatii caangiraa RSiH / yakaaro raktavarNaz ca sthaanam uurdhvaM mukhaM viraaT /52/ chando RSir bharadvaajaH skando daivatam ucyate /
pancaakSaramantra	vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.85.1-231 (53cd-) nyaasam asya pravakSyaami sarvasiddhikaraM zubham /53/ sarvapaapaharaM caiva trividho nyaasa ucyate / utpattisthitisaMhaarabhedatas trividhaH smRtaH /54/ brahmacaarigRhasthaanaaM yatiinaaM kramazo bhavet / utpattir brahmacaariiNaaM gRhasthaanaaM sthitiH sadaa /55/ yatiinaaM saMhRtinyaasaH siddhir bhavati naanyathaa / anganyaasaH karanyaaso dehanyaasa iti tridhaa /56/ utpattyaaditribhedena vakSyate te varaanane / nyaset puurvaM karanyaasaM dehanyaasam anantaram /57/ anganyaasaM tataH pazcaad kSaraaNaaM vidhikramaat / muurdhaadipaadaparyantam utpattinyaasa ucyate /58/ paadaadimuurdhaparyantaM saMhaaro bhavati priye / hRdayaasyagalanyaasaH sthitinyaasa udaahRtaH /59/ brahmacaarigRhasthaanaaM yatiinaaM caiva zobhane / saziraskaM tato dehaM sarvamantreNa saMspRzet /60/ sa dehanyaasa ity uktaH sarveSaaM sama eva sa / dakSiNaanguSTham aarabhya vaamaanguSThaanta eva hi /61/
pancaakSaramantra	note, the first occurrence in mahaanaaraayaNa upaniSad 274. H. P. Alper, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 365. 
pancaakSaramantra	note, originated from the oMkaara, related with the sakala aspect of ziva and other maatRkaas, gaayatrii, veda and the mantrakoTi originated from it. ziva puraaNa 1.10.21-23ab asmaat (oMkaaraat) pancaakSaraM jajne bodhakaM sakalasya tat / aakaaraadikrameNaiva nakaaraadiyathaakramam /21/ asmaat pancaakSaraaj jaataa maatRkaaH pancabhedataH / tasmaac chiraz caturvaktraa tripaad gaayatrir eva hi /22/ vedaH sarvas tato jajne tato vai mantrakoTayaH.
pancaakSaramantra	note, prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 304.1-4.
pancaakSaramantra	note, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.30-31ab namaH zivaayeti mantraM sataaraM vidhinaa tu yaH / caturviMzatilakSaM vai japet saakSaat sa zaMkaraH /30/ siddhavidyaa ziva eva na saMzayaH / (daana on gangaa)
pancaakSaramantra	note, used to the worship of bera of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.10.37-38 lingaM beraM ca me tulyaM yajataaM lingam uttamam / tasmaal lingaM paraM puujyaM beraad api mumukSubhiH /37/ lingam oMkaaramantreNa beraM pancaakSareNa tu / svayam eva hi dravyaiH pratiSThaapyaM parair api /38/
pancaakSaramantra	note, definition. ziva puraaNa 7.2.13.38cd-39ab aadau namaH prayoktavyaM zivaaya tu tataH param /38/ saiSaa pancaakSarii vidyaa sarvazrutizirogataa. "namaH zivaaya."
pancaakSaramantra	note, the position of the namas. ziva puraaNa 1.11.42-43ab dvijaanaaM ca namaHpuurvam anyeSaaM ca namo'ntam / striiNaaM ca kvacid icchanti namo'ntaM ca yathaavidhi /42/ viprastriiNaaM namaHpuurvam idam icchanti ke cana.
pancaakSaramantra	note, the times of repetition. ziva puraaNa 1.11.43cd-46ab pancakoTijapaM kRtvaa sadaa zivasamo bhavet /43/ ekadvitricatuHkoTyaa brahmaadiinaaM padaM vrajet / japed akSaralakSaM vaa akSaraaNaaM pRthak pRthak /44/ athavaakSaralakSaM vaa jneyaM zivapadapradam / sahasraM tu sahasraaNaaM sahasreN dinena hi /45/ japen mantraadiSTasiddhir nityaM braahmaNabhojanaat.
pancaala		KS 30.2 [183,15-18] evaM ha vai kezino daalbhyasya vaMzavrazcane grahaan jagRhus sa hovaaca luzaakapiH khaargaliH kathaM grahaan agrahiiSTetiittham ittham iti haasmaa uucus sa hovaaca tyaniikam asya prajaa bhaviSyatiiti tataH pancaalaas tredhaabhavan yasyaivam grahaa gRhyante tryaniikam asya prajaa bhavati. (dvaadazaaha)
pancaala or paancaala	a yakSa. Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 532, n. 15; p. 542, n. 43.
pancaamRta		PW. n. die fuenf Goetterspeisen: Milch, saure Milch, Butter, Honig und Zucker.
pancaamRta		bibl. G. Buehnemann , 1988, puujaa, Vienna: Gerold & Co., p. 139f.: milk, curd, ghee, honey and sugar.
pancaamRta		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2010, "The comsumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation in esoteric Buddhism in Medieval South Asia," International Journal of South Asian Studies, p. 71, note 12 where he refers to K. Tanaka, 1997, Sei to shi no mikkyo, p. 119, Sugiki, 2002, "A critical study of the vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja (I)," Chizan Gakuho 51, p. 92 and pp. 108-109, A. Sanderson, 2005, "A commentary on the opening verses of the tantrasaara of abhinavagupta," in eds., Sadananda Das and E. Fuerlinger, saamarasya, pp. 110-113, note 63, A Sanderson, 2009, "The zaiva age," in S. Einoo, ed., Genesis and development of tantrism, pp. 141-143, and H. Shizuka, 2007, gaNacakra no kenkyu, chap. four.
pancaamRta		a definition: cocoa-nut, mango, bread-fruit, banana mixed with sugar and honey. BodhGZS 2.20.11; HirGZS 1.7.14 [114,8-9] naarikelaamrapanasakadaliinaaM phalatrayam! / zarkaraamadhusaMyuktaM pancaamRtam iti smRtam. (pancagavyavidhi)
pancaamRta		a definition: milk, curds, clarified butter, honey and sugar. kSiireNa puurvaM kurviita dadhnaa pazcaad ghRtena ca madhunaa caatha khaNDena kramo jneyo vacakSaNaiH // nRsiMhapuraaNa quoted in the puujaaprakaaza p. 34. Kane 2: 731 n. 1740.
pancaamRta		a definition, an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.22 payo dadhi ghRtaM caiva zarkaraa madhusaMyutam / pancaamRtaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /22/ mantraiH pancaamRtam // (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
pancaamRta		a definition. saura puraaNa 42.28cd-29 pancaamRtaM tato mantraiH saadhitaM vidhipuurvakam /28/ snaapayet praNavenaiva tatraadau payasaa mune / aajyena madhunaa dadhnaa tathaa cekSurasena ca /29/ (duurvaagaNapativrata)
pancaamRta		a definition. jalaazayotsargapaddhati [35,7-8] dugdhadadhighRtazarkaraamadhvaatmakapancaamRtena.
pancaamRta		a definition. M. Mori, 2005, The installation ceremony in Tantric Buddhism, in S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, New Delhi: Manohar, p. 207, n. 28: tadanu kuNDalijaptadhuurvaakuurcena taamrabhaajanasthair mizritadadhidugdhaghRtamadhukhaNDaruupaiH pancaamRtais.
pancaamRta		used for the snapana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.3c pancaamRtena saMsnaapya pancaratnaiH prapuujayet /3/ tato raajopacaareNa puujayed vidhivan naraH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
pancaamRta		used for the snapana of devii. agni puraaNa 185.15c ... deviiM pancaamRtaiH snaapya puujayec caarhaNaadinaa / dhvajaadirathayaatraadibalidaanavaraadikRt /15/ (durgaapuujaavrata)
pancaamRta		used for the snapana for one year. agni puraaNa 199.3cd pancaamRtena snapanaM kRtvaapdaM dhenudo nRpaH /3/ (varSavrata, dhenudaana)
pancaamRta		used for the snapana of ziva/pazupati. naarada puraaNa 1.115.51cd saMsnaapya zatarudreNa pRthak pancaamRtair jalaiH /51/ gandhair aalipya suzvetair akSataiH zvetapuSpakaiH / bilvapatraiz ca dhattuurakusumaiz ca phalais tathaa /52/ (pazupatipuujaa)
pancaamRtasnaana	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.5a pancaamRtasnaanaphalamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
pancaanantarya		a rite to diminish pancaanantarya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,11].
pancaanga		see calendar.
pancaanga		bibl. Michio Yano, 2007, "pancaanga, Ancient and Modern," Traditions of Science, Cross-cultural Perspectives: Essays in honour of B.V. Subharayappa, ed. by Purushottama Bilimoria and Melukote K. Sridhar, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, pp. 59-71.
pancaanga		the day recommended by the pancaanga is one of the days on which the moon is worshipped. KauthGS 12 [19,2] athaataz candropasthaanam zuklapakSatRtiiyaapancamyaaM saptamyaaM SaSThe15 vaaSTame vaanuviikSya dine kartavyaM syaat tRtiiye maasi SaSThe maasi19,1 kaaryaM pancaangazodhite dine / (candra upasthaana)
pancaangapaaTha		On the day of the Ugadi or yugaadi performed in Andhra Pradesh and Mysore, the new pancaanga is read by the local purohit. As for the Ugadi, see "a list of festivals in AP, in Mysore".
pancaanga praNaama	see praNaama.
pancaanga praNaama	used to serve a nimba tree. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15
pancaanga praNaama	definition of pancaanga praNaama. padbhyaaM karaabhyaaM zirasaa pancaangaa praNatiH smRtaa // puujaaprakaaza p. 88. Kane 2: 735 n. 1752.
pancaangarudra		see pancabrahma.
pancaangarudra		see pancatuNDa.
pancaangarudra		see saptaangarudra.
pancaangarudra		txt. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,22-16,8] pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi.
pancaangarudra		contents. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,22-16,8]: [14,22-23] introduction: we will explain the mahaanyaasa of the pancaangarudras and the procedure of the japa, homa, arcana and abhiSeka, [14,23] nyaasa on the zikhaa, [14,23] nyaasa on the head, [14,23-24] nyaasa on the forehead, [14,24] nyaasa between the eyebrows, [14,24-25] nyaasa on the eyes, [14,25] nyaasa on the ears, [14,25] nyaasa on the nose, [14,26] nyaasa on the arms, [14,27a] nyaasa on the hands, [14,27-28] nyaasa on the five fingers, [14,28] nyaasa on the heart, [14,28-29] nyaasa on the back, [14,29] nyaasa on the sides of the body, [14,29-30] nyaasa on the navel, [14,30] nyaasa on the hip, [14,30] nyaasa on the sexual organ, [14,30-31] nyaasa on the testicles, [14,31] nyaasa on the anus, [14,31] nyaasa on the thighs, [14,31-15,1] nyaasa on the knees, [15,1] nyaasa on the legs, [15,1] nyaasa on the ankles, 
vizvaM bhuutam // (TA 10.16.1) HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,1] (pancaangarudra, nyaasa on the ankles).
HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,1] vizvaM bhuutam iti (TA 10.16.1) gulphayoH / (pancaangarudra, nyaasa on the ankles)
pancaangarudra		vidhi. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,22-16,8] ([14,22-15,13]) athaataH pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasapuurvakaM japahomaarcanaabhiSekavidhiM vyaakhyaa14.22syaamaH / yaa te rudreti (TS 4.5.1.c) zikhaayaam / asmin mahaty arNava iti (TS 4.5.11.b) zirasi / sahasraa23Niiti (TS 4.5.10.m) lalaaTe haMsaH zuciSad iti (TS 1.8.15.l) bhruvor madhye / tryambakaM yajaamaha iti24 (TS 1.8.6.i) netrayoH / namaH srutyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.g) karNayoH / maa nas toka iti (TS 3.4.11.h) naasikaayaam /25 avatatyeti (TS 4.5.1.l) mukhe / niilagriivau dvau (TS 4.5.1.h and i) kaNThe / namas te astv aayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.1.o) baahvoH /26 yaa te hetir ity (TS 4.5.1.n) upabaahvoH / ye tiirthaaniiti (TS 4.5.11.i) hastayoH / sadyo jaatam iti (TA 10.43.1-5) pancaa27nuvaakaan pancasv anguliiSu / namo vaH kirikebhya iti (TS 4.5.9.p) hRdaye / namo gaNebhya28 iti (TS 4.5.4.e) pRSThe / namo hiraNyabaahava iti (TS 4.5.2.a) paarzvayoH / vijyaM dhanur iti (TS 4.5.1.m) jaThare / hira29Nyagarbha iti (TS 4.1.8.n) naabhau / miiDhuSTameti (TS 4.5.10.k) kaTyaam / ye bhuutaanaam iti (TS 4.5.11.f) guhye / ye anne30Sv ity (TS 4.5.11.g) aNDayoH / saziraa jaatavedaa ity apaane / maa no mahaantam ity (TS 4.5.10.e) uurvoH / eSa31 te rudra iti (TS 1.8.6.f) jaanvoH / saMsRSTajid iti (TS 4.6.4.c(c)) janghayoH / vizvaM bhuutam iti (TA 10.16.1) gulphayoH /15.1 ye pathaam iti paadayoH / adhyavocad iti kavacam / namo bilmina ity upakavacam /2 namo astu niilagriivaayeti tRtiiyanetram / pramunca dhanvana ity astram / ya etaava3ntaz ceti digbandha iti / oM namo bhagavate rudraayeti namaskaaraM nyaset /4 oMkaaraM muurdhni vinyasya nakaaraM naasikaagrataH /5 mokaaraM tu lalaaTe syaadbhakaaraM mukhamadhyataH //6 gakaaraM kaNThadeze ca vakaaraM hRdi vinyaset /7 tekaaraM dakSiNe haste rukaaraM vaamato nyaset //8 draakaaraM naabhideze tu yakaaraM paadayor nyaset // iti /9 sadyaM ca paadayor nyasya vaamaM nyasyorumadhyataH /10 aghoraM hRdi vinyasya mukhe tatpuruSaM nyaset //11 iizaanaM muurdhni vinyasya haMso naama sadaazivaH /12 evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa tataH saMpuTam aarabhet //13
pancaangarudra		vidhi. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,22-16,8] ([15,14-18,8]) traataaram indraM tvaM no agne sugaM naH panthaaM asunvantaM tat tvaa yaami14 aa no niyudbhiH vayaM soma tam iizaanaM asme rudraa syonaa15 pRthivi ity etat saMpuTam indraadidikSu vinyasyaivam evaatmani raudriikaraNaM16 kRtvaa tvagasthigataiH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / sarvabhuuteSv aparaajito bhavati /17 tato bhuutapretapizaacabrahmaraakSasayakSayamaduutazaakiniiDaakiniisarpazvaapadataskaraadyupa18dravaadyupaghaataaH sarve grahaa jvalantaM pazyantv iti / mano jyotir abo19dhy agnir muurdhaa muurdhaanaM marmaaNi te jaatavedaa iti guhyanaabhihRdayakaNThamukha20ziraaMsy abhimantryaatmarakSaa kartavyeti / zivasaMkalpaM hRdayam / puruSasuuktaM21 ziraH / uttaranaaraayaNaM zikhaa / apratirathaM kavacam / pratipuruSam iti netram /22 zatarudriiyam ity astram / bhuur bhuvaH suvar om iti digbandha iti / pancaangaM sakRj jape23d aSTaangaM praNamyeti vijnaayate / sadyojaataadiruupapancaangaM sakRj japet / hiraNya24garbhaH yaH praaNataH brajma jajnaanaM mahii dayuH upazvaasaya agne naya yaa te agne25 imaM yamaprastaram ity aSTaangam / athaatmaanaM zriirudraruupaM dhyaayet26 zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM trinetraM pancavaktrakam /27 gangaadharaM dazabhujaM sarpaabharaNabhuuSitam //28 niilagriivaM zazaankaabhaM naagayajnopaviitinam /29 vyaaghracarmottariiyaM ca varaNyam abhayapradam //30 kamaNDalvakSasuutraadyair anvitaM zuulapaaNinam /16.1 jvalantaM pingalajaTaM zikhaam udyotakaariNam //2 amRtenaaplutaM hRSTam umaadehaardhadhaariNam /3 divyasiMhaasanaasiinaM divyabhogasamanvitam //4 digdevataasamaayuktaM suraasuranamaskRtam /5 nityaM ca zaazvataM zuddhaM dhruvam akSaram avyayam //6 sarvavyaapinam iizaanaM rudraM vai vizvaruupiNam /7 evaM dhyaatvaa vrataM samyak tato yajanam aarabhet // iti //8.
pancaangarudra		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.170 pancaangarudrasya puSpadanta RSir gaayatrii chando vedaaham etad biijaM zriiz ca te iti zaktir namas te rudra iti naayakaH paramarudro devataa paramastutau viniyogaH /170/ (taDaagaadividhi)
pancaangarudra		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.176ab rudraadhyaayaM ca pancaangam raudra ity abhidhiiyate. (taDaagaadividhi)
pancaangarudravidhaana	txt. agni puraaNa 296. 
pancaangula		castor-oil plant. V. Raghavan, 1957, "maNDapa, maNDa," Indian Linguistics, Bagchi Memorial Volume, p. 98.
pancaapatyagaNa		a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.21 agne yad iti panca suuktaani (AV 2.19-23) pancaapatyaani bhavanti paancajanyaani bhavanti pancaapatyo gaNaH.
pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.1-85. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
pancaardra		see bhojana.
pancaardra		cf. AzvGPZ 2.11 [160,9-11] aardrapaadapaaNir aacaantaH zucau deze praanmukhaH pratyanmukho vopavizya bhasmanaa vaariNaa vaa hastamaatre caturasramaNDale paatrastham annaM praNavavyaahRtipuurvayaa saavitryaabhyukSya.
pancaardra		cf. viSNu smRti 68.34-35 naanaardrapaadaH /34/ naanaardrakaramukhaz ca /35/
pancaardra		pancaardro bhojanaM kuryaat praanmukho maunam aasthitaH hastau paadau tathaivaasyam eSu pancaardrataa mataa // vyaasa in smRticandricaa I, p. 221; vide medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.53 quoting vyaasa `pancaardraa bhunjate nityaM teSu vatsyaamy ahaM hareH/'; zaantiparva 193.6 for pancaardro bhojanaM bhunjyaat. Kane 2: 760, n. 1816.
pancaardra		padma puraaNa 1.49.86cd-87ab hastapaade mukhe caiva pancaardro bhojanaM caret /86/ pancaardrakas tu bhunjaanaH zataM varSaaNi jiivati / (sadaacaara)
pancaaSTaka		the pancaaSTaka (five groups of eight worlds in the zaiva cosmography) list found in many zaiva tantras shares many names with the list of ziva's sacred places and his avataaras at kaarohaNa in the skanda puraaNa, mainly found in chapter 167 (P. Bisshop, 2004, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 25-33). (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 13, n. 26.)
pancaasyarudra		HirGZS 1.5.1 [49.26-28] sadyo jaatam iti madhye vaamadevaaya nama iti puurve aghorebhya iti dakSiNe tatpuruSaayeti pazcime iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam ity uttare pancaasyarudraM saMpuujya. pancatuNDa.
pancaavaraNastava	edition. Dominic Doodall, Rout, Nibedita, R. Sathyanarayanan, S.A.S. Sarma, T. Ganesan, & S. Sambandhazivacarya, 2005, The pancaavaraNastava of aghorazivaacaarya: A twelfthe-century South Indian prescription for the visualisation of sadaaziva and his retinue, Collection Indoligie 102, Pondicherry: Institut Franc,ais de Pondicheryy/ Ecole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient. [K17:1447]
pancaavarapuujaa	txt. ziva puraaNa 6.8.1-28. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
pancaavadaana		see avadaana.
pancaavadaana		see pancaavattin.
pancaavatta		PW. adj. fuenffach getheilt.
pancaavatta		see pancaavattin.
pancaavatta		he cuts with the sruva four parts; five times for a jaamadagnya; if he who is not jaamadagnya wants five parts, after he addresses a jaamadagnya, he can prepares five parts. ManZS 1.3.2.5 sruveNaavadyati catuH pancakRtvo jaamadagnyasyechan pancaavattaM jaamadagnyam aamantrya kurviita /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
pancaavatta		pancaavattaa vapaa: aajya, hiraNyazakala, vapaa, hiraNyazakala, aajya. ApZS 7.20.9-11 svaahaa devebhya iti (TS 3.1.4.o) puurvaM parivapyaM hutvaa juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadaaya hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ evaM pancaavattaa bhavati /10/ caturavattino 'pi pancaavattaiva syaat /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
pancaavattiiya		see pancedhmiiya.
pancaavattiiya		in TB the pancedhmiiya is called pancaavattiiya. TB 1.7.1.5 yat pancaavattiiyaM juhoti digbhya etad yajamaano rakSaaMsi praNudate. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya)
pancaavattin		PW. (von pancaavatta) adj. derjenige, welcher die Fuenftheilung hat, uebt.
pancaavattin		the vatsas, the vidas and the aarSTiSenas are pancaavattin. Caland's note 2 on ApZS 6.8.2: Nach Baudh. (pravarasuutra) vatsaa vidaa aarSTiSenaa ity eteSaam avivaaha ete pancaavattina iti. and according to ApZS 24.5.11 jaamadagnyaa vatsaaH /11/ the jaamadagnyas are the vatsas.
pancaavattin		he cuts with the sruva four parts; five times for a jaamadagnya; if he who is not jaamadagnya wants five parts, after he addresses a jaamadagnya, he can prepares five parts. ManZS 1.3.2.5 sruveNaavadyati catuH pancakRtvo jaamadagnyasyechan pancaavattaM jaamadagnyam aamantrya kurviita /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
pancaavattin		the jaamadagnyas are pancaavattin. BharZS 2.17.7-8 jamadagniinaam eva pancaavattaM caturavattam itareSaam /7/ apy ajaamadagnyo jaamadagnyam aamantrya pancaavattaM kurviita /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
pancaavattin		the jaamadagnyas are pancaavattin; the aajya is drawn in five times. ApZS 2.18.1-2 aagneyaH saumyaz caajyahaviSaav aajyabhaagau caturgRhiitaabhyaam /1/ jamadagniinaaM tu pancaavattam apy ajaamadagnyo jaamadagnyam aamantrya pancaavattaM kurviita sarvatra /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
pancaavattin		the jaamadagnyas are pancaavattin; the agnihotra milk is drawn in five times. ApZS 6.7.6, 6.8.1-2 catur unnayati /6/ ... agnaye ca tvaa pRthivyai connayaamiiti prathamaM vaayave ca tvaantarikSaaya ceti dvitiiyaM suuryaaya ca tvaa dive ceti tRtiiyaM candramase ca tvaa nakSatrebhyaz ceti caturtham /1/ adbhyaz ca tvauSadhiibhyaz ceti pancamaM jagamagniinaam /2/ (agnihotra, unnayana)
pancaavattin		for a pancaavattin/pancaavadaana he cuts off oblations two times as the portion of the sviSTakRt. ManZS 1.3.2.22 sviSTakRte samavadyaty uttaraardhaat sakRd dvimaatraM / dvir vaa yadi pancaavadaanasya /22/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, avadaana)
pancaavi		the aadityas are worshipped by giving three pancaaviis (five sheep times old: thirty months old) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
pancaayata		or panchayat, a case of the camaars. G. W. Griggs, The religious life of India, The Chamars, pp. 47ff.
pancaayatana		see aadityaadipancadevataapuujana.
pancaayatana		see devaSaTka.
pancaayatana		see panca devataaH.
pancaayatana		see saMpradaaya.
pancaayatana		Gonda, RI I: 321. five deities constituting the pancaayatana are each represented by a certain stone: ziva (white stone in linga form), viSNu (zaalagraama stone), durgaa (metallic substance), gaNeza (red stone) and suurya (crystall).
pancaayatana		gaNeza, suurya/aaditya, devii/zakti, viSNu/acyuta, ziva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [158.29-159.3] <atha homo 'harahaz caityayajno gRhastho hy aharahar iSTaan devaan iSTvaabhiiSTaarthaaMz cinoti tasya29 te 'har ahaz caityaas te gaNapatir vaa skando vaa suuryo vaa sarasvatii vaa gaurii vaa gauriipa159,1tir vaa zriipatir vaa zriir vaanyo vaa yo 'bhimatas ta eva yathaaruci samastaa vejyante> keci2d gaNapatim aadityaM zaktim acyutaM zivaM pancakam eva vaahar ahar yajante. (homavidhaanaadiprayoga)
pancaayatana		five zivalingas. padma puraaNa 3.34.10 kRttivaasezvaraM lingaM madhyamezvaram uttamam / vizvezvara tathoMkaaram kandarpezvaram eva ca /10/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
pancaayatanapuujaa	see saamavrata.
pancaayatanapuujaa	ascribed to zaMkara, but perhaps originated in earlier time. Gonda, RI I: 332.
pancaayatanapuujaa	Farquhar, Outline of the Religious Literature of India, 179, 293.
pancaayatanapuujaa	Kane 2: 716-717.
pancaayatanapuujaa	devii/zivaa, ziva, gaNeza/gaNapati, suurya, viSNu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.35-38ab pancaayatanapuujaam ca tataH kuryaat samaahitaH / zivaaM zivaM gaNapatim suuryaM viSNuM tathaarcayet /35/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena vyaahRtyaa vaa samaahitaH / muulamantreNa vaa kuryaad hriiz ca te iti mantrataH /36/ bhavaaniiM tu yajen madhye tathezaanyaam tu maadhavam / aagneyyaaM girijaanaathaM gaNezaM rakSasaaM dizi /37/ vaayavyaam arcayet suuryam iti devasthitikramaH ? (aahnika)
pancaayatanapuujaa	ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-45ab prescribes the puujaa of gaNeza (32cd-34), aaditya (34cd-35ab), viSNu (35cd-38), ambaa (40-41ab), and ziva (41cd-45ab).
pancaayatanapuujaa	does pancaka denote pancaayatana? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16b sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ (gRhavrata)
pancaazat		bibl.Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 104-108.
pancaazat		a group of three times fifty yaatumatiis. RV 1.133.3-4 avaasaam maghavan jahi zardho yaatumatiinaam / vailasthaanake armake mahaavailasthe armake /3/ yaasaaM tisraH pancaazato 'bhivlangair apaavapaH / tat su te manaayati takat su te manaayati /4/ Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 336.
pancaazat		150 gRtsiis. AV 19.34.2 yaa gRtsyas tripancaaziiH zataM kRtyaakRtyaz ca ye / sarvaan vinaktu tejaso 'rasaam jangiDas karat // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 337.
pancaazramavidhi	bibl. P. Olivelle, 1980, "pancaazrama-vidhi, Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic," WXKS, 24, pp. 129-145.
pancabhanga		Kane 2: 894 n. 2081: azvatthodumbaraplakSacuutanyagrodhapallavaaH / pancabhangaa iti proktaaH sarvakarmasu zobhanaaH // hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa p. 47.
pancabhangadala		Kane 5: 336, List of vratas, s.v. pancabhangadala: the leaves of the five trees, mango, azvattha, vaTa, plakSa and udumbara (kRtyakalpataru on zaanti, folio 7a).
pancabhojana		boiled rice (odana), food made with flour (kummaasa), barley meal (sattu), fish (maccha), and meat (maaMsa). (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 156, n. 21.)
pancabhuutaadhipati	a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
pancabhuutas		see five elements.
pancabila		an offering in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1221.
pancabila		txt. ZB 5.4.6.
pancabilacaru		see dizaam aveSTi.
pancabilacaru		as an independent rite. ApZS 20.25.1-2. (J.C. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 197, n. 5)
pancabilacaru		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 120f., n.1.
pancabilacaru		to be performed when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.2 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/ pancabilasya caror vijnaayate / aajya aagneyaH puurvasmin bile / dadhany aindro dakSiNe / zRte pratiduhi niitamizre vaa vaizvadevaH pazcime / apsu maitraavaruNa uttare / payasi baarhaspatyo madhye /2/ (Caland's note on ApZS 20.25.2: Dieser pancabila caru koennte ZB 5.5.1.1 entstammen.)
pancabrahma		see brahmamantra.
pancabrahma		see pancaangarudra.
pancabrahma		see pancavaktraziva.
pancabrahma		see sadyojaata.
pancabrahma		see ziva pancamuurti.
pancabrahma		43 sadyojaata, 44 vaamadeva, 45 aghoras, 46 tatpuruSa, 47 iizaana: TA 10.43-47 sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naatibhave bhajasva maam / bhavodbhavaaya namaH /43/ vaamadevaaya namo jyeSThaaya namaH zreSThaaya namo rudraaya namaH kaalaaya namaH kalavikaraNaaya namo balavikaraNaaya namo balapramathanaaya namaH sarvabhuutadamanaaya namo manonmanaaya namaH /44/ aghorebhyo 'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaH / sarvataH zarva sarvebhyo namas te astu rudraruupebhyaH /45/ tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat /46/ iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/
the fifth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.47 iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/ (pancabrahma)
pancabrahma		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 35: "(in the muulasuutra of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa) ziva is said to manifest himself in the form of the "Five brahmaas" (tatpuruSa, aghora, sadyojaata, vaamadeva and iizaana) and worshipped with a famous series of five mantras. (note 14: TA 10.43-47; rauravaagama, kriyaapaada, ch. II (ed. N.R. Bhatt, p. 26), etc. Cf. J. Varenne, La mahaa naaraayaNa upaniSad, vs. 277-286; Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, I, p. XXXIII.)
pancabrahma		a collection of mantras otherwise called sadyojaata. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 191f.
pancabrahma		a set of mantras. G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.p. 519, n. 1: pancabrahmasaMjnena sadyojaatam ity aadi pancaanuvaakena devaalayaM pravezya (baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra ii, 16, p.7). For the five brahmamantras, see: rauravaagama, vol. II, p.8, note 1; H. Brunner-Lachaux, somazambhupaddhati, vol. I, Pondiche'ry, 1963, p. XXXIII, XXXIV, XXXV etc. (see the Index, under brahmamantra); translation (by the same author) of mRgendraagama [kriyaa- and caryaa-paadas], Pondiche'ry, 1985, p. 9. 
pancabrahma		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, guhyasuutra, ch. 14.
pancabrahma		Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 409.
pancabrahma		nyaasa of the pancabrahma. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,10-14] sadyaM ca paadayor nyasya vaamam nyasyorumadhyataH / aghoraM hRdi vinyasya mukhe tatpuruSaM nyaset // iizaanaM muurdhni vinyasya haMso naama sadaazivaH / evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa tataH saMpuTam aarabhet // (pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi)
pancabrahma		agni puraaNa 317 sakalaadimantroddhaara, brahmapancaka, praasaadamantraadikathana, pancaangasadaazivakathana, vizvezvaravarNana.
pancabrahma		sadyojaata, vaamadeva, aghora, tatpuruSa, iizaana: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.48.1-7 sadyojaataM vaamadevam aghoraM ca mahaabhuja / tathaa tatpuruSaM jneyam iizaanaM pancamaM mukham /1/ sadyojaataM mahii proktaa vaamadevaM tathaa jalam / tejas tv aghoraM vikhyaataM vaayus tatpuruSaM matam / iizaanaM ca tathaakaazam uurdhvasthaM pancamaM mukham /2/ vibhaagenaatha vakSyaami zaMbhor mahaatmanaH / netraaNi triiNi tasyaahuH somasuuryahutaazanaaH /3/ dakSiNaM tu mukhaM raudraM bhairavaM tat prakiirtitam / pazcimaM yan mukhaM tasya nandivaktraM tad ucyate /4/ umaavaktraM ca vijneyaM tasya devasya cottaram / sadaazivaakhyaM vijneyaM paavanaM tasya pancamam / trilocanaani sarvaaNi vaamadevaM dvilocanam /5/ mahaadevamukhaM bhuumis tejaH syaad bhairavaM mukham / nandivaktraM tathaa vaayur aumeyaM caapa ucyate / sadaazivaakhyaM vijneyam aakaazaM yadunandana /6/ dizo daza bhujaas tasya taddvayaM vadanaM prati / mahaadevakare jneyaav akSamaalaakamaNDaluu /7/ (mahaadevasya sadyojaatavaamadevaadibhedena pancavaktraaNi prativaktraM somasuuryaagninetratrayatva)
pancabrahma		used in the lingaprathiSThaa. ziva puraaNa 1.11.13a and 16a saMpuujya lingaM sadyaadyaiH pancasthaane yathaakramam / agnau ca hutvaa bahudhaa haviSaa sakalaM ca maam /13/ abhyarcya gurum aacaaryam arthaiH kaamaiz ca baandhavam / dadyaad aizvaryam arthibhyo jaDam apy ajaDaM tathaa /14/ sthaavaraM jangamaM jiivaM sarvaM saMtoSya yatnataH / suvarNapuurite zvabhre navaratnaiz ca puurite /15/ sadyaadibrahma coccaarya dhyaatvaa devaM paraM zubham / udiirya ca mahaamantram oMkaaraM naadaghoSitam /16/ lingaM tatra pratiSThaapya lingaM piiThena yojayet / (lingapratiSThaa)
pancabrahma		used to prepare the pavitra. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.4cd-5ac granthayo vaamadevena satyena(>sadyena??) kSaalayec chiva /4/ aghoreNa tu saMzodhya baddhas tatpuruSaad bhavet / dhuupayed iizamantreNa ... /5/ (pavitraaropaNa)
pancabrahma		five parts of the body and corresponding pancabrahma mantras to be recited: iizaana on the head, tatpuruSa at the ear, aghora on the forehead and at the heart, aghorabiijamantra on the hand, vaamadeva on the belly. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.20cd-22 zirasiizaanamantreNa karNe tatpuruSeNa ca /20/ aghoreNa lalaaTe tu tenaiva hRdaye 'pi ca / aghorabiijamantreNa kare yo dhaarayet punaH /21/ pancaazadakSagrathitaaM vaamadevena codare / pancabrahmabhir angaiz caapy evaM rudraakSadhaaraNam /22/ (rudraakSa)
pancabrahma		four of the five names of pancabrahma as four faces of ziva as suurya: 9ab tatpuruSa/puruSaatmaka in the east, 9cd-10ab aghora in the south, 10cd-11ab vaamadeva in the north, 11cd-12 sadyojaata in the west. linga puraaNa 2.19.9-12 tasya puurvamukhaM piitaM prasannaM puruSaatmakam / aghoraM dakSiNaM vaktraM niilaanjanacayopamam /9/ daMSTraakaraalam atyugraM jvaalaamaalaasamaavRtam / raktazmazruM jaTaayuktaM cottare vidrumaprabham /10/ prasannaM vaamadevaakhyaM varadaM vizvaruupiNam / pazcimaM vadanaM tasya gokSiiradhavalaM zubham /11/ muktaaphalamayair haarair bhuuSitaM tilakojjvalam / sadyojaatamukhaM divyaM bhaaskarasya smaraariNaH /12/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya)
pancabrahma		five zivalingas in kaamaruupa are related with pancabrahma: kaama=tatpuruSa, yogin=iizaana, gokarNa=aghora, kedaara=vaamadeva, kamala=sadyojaata. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.101-103 mantrais tu pancavaktraaNaaM pancamuurtiiH sadaarcayet / puurve tatpuruSaadiinaaM kaamaadiin puujako dvijaH /101/ kaamas tatpuruSo jneyo yogiizaanaH prakiirtitaH / aghoro hy atha gokarNaH kedaaro vaamadevakaH /102/ sadyojaatas tu kamalo(?) mantrais tais taiH prapuujayet / parvataz caiva kedaaraH zivagangaa tu kaalikaa /103/
pancabrahma		of navaatman. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.25cd-26ab. They are as follows: oM kSaM navaatmamuurdhaaya namaH, oM yaM navaatmavaktraaya namaH, oM raM navaatmahRdayaaya namaH, oM vaM navaatmaguhyaaya namaH, oM laM navaatmamuurtaye namaH. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 274, n. 27.)
pancabrahmabiija	lakSmii tantra 19.30-33; ahirbudhnya saMhitaa 16.83-85: kSa (= satya), ha (= vaasudeva), sa (= saMkarSaNa), Sa (= pradyumna) and za (= aniruddha). Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 45. upaangapancaka.
pancabrahma upaniSad	in the zaiva upaniSads ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastre, 1950, pp. 79-86. LTT.
panca brahmayajna	AgnGS 2.6.2 [95,19-21] athaapy udaaharanti praNavo vyaahRtayaH saavitrii cety ete panca brahmayajnaa aharahaH braahmaNaM kilbiSaat paavayanti / puutaH pancabhir brahmayajnair athottaraM devataas tarpayatiiti. In the snaanavidhi.
panca brahmayajna	BaudhDhS 2,8,14: praNavo vyaahRtayas saavitrii cety ete panca brahmayajnaaH.
pancabuddhas		mantrapaada 26.8cd-10: akSobhya, vairocanaka, ratnasambhava, amitaabha, amoghasiddhi. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 306.)
pancacakra		see deviicakra.
pancacakra		see kuuTa: of the pancacakras.
pancacakra		bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, (= Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. IX), Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
pancacakra		kubjikaamata tantra 14-16.
pancacakra		SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21-25.
pancacakra		reference in SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 39.12 deviibhir duutiibhiz caiva maatRyoginiikhecaraiH, in SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 46.51ab devyo duutyas tathaa maatryo yoginyaH khecariigaNaaH and SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 27.100c devyaa duutyaz ca maatriiNaam. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32, n. 43.)
pancacakra		kularatnoddyota 3.1-154 yuvaanakrama (enumeration of the goddesses of the yoginiicakra, khecariicakra and maatRcakra); kularatnoddyota 3.155-173 vRddhakrama (enumeration of the goddesses of the duutiicakra); kularatnoddyota 3.174-204 goddesses of the khecariicakra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 33, n. 44.)
pancacakra		reference in kaulajnaananirNaya 14.93 devyaa bhuutvaa (duutyaa) ca yoginyaa maatRcakraavazaanugaa / liiyante khecariicakre kSobhayet paramaamRtam // (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 33.)
pancacakra		close association with the five elements. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22.
pancacakra		in cosmological situation that is emphasized only in the kubjikaamata tantra. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 23-26.
pancacakra		a ritual application for the SaTkarmaaNi by writing the name of a person in the centre of a cakra. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 25.177-190. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.
pancaciira		The term pancaciira frequently appears in descriptions of manjuzrii/manjughoSa and has been interpreted in different ways. (Note 42: De Mallmann, 1964, Etude iconographique sur manjuzrii, Paris: Maisonneuve, pp. 13-14 and R.M. Davidson, 1981, "The litany of names of manuzrii," in M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, Bruxelles, vol. 1, p. 30, n. 93.) The term most likely refers to a hairstyle with five hair tufts or knots, which is a characteristic of youth. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 38.)
pancacitika		:: agni, see agni :: pancacitika.
pancacoDaa		see iSTakaa.
pancacoDaa		see pancacuuDaa (so called in MS, KS and ZB).
pancacoDaa		txt. TS 4.4.3 the fifth citi: pancacoDaa bricks (m.), TS 5.3.7.2-3.
TS 5.3.7.2 (agnicayana, pancacoDaa).
pancacoDaa		in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.7.2-3 pancacoDaa upa dadhaaty apsarasa evainam etaa bhuutaa amuSmiG loke upa zere 'tho tanuupaaniir evaitaa yajamaanasya yaM dviSyaat tam upadadhad dhyaayed etaabhya evainaM devataabhya aa vRzcati taajag aartim aarchaty uttaraa naakasadbhya upa dadhaati yathaa jaayaam aaniiya gRheSu niSaadayati taadRg eva tat /2/ pazcaat praaciim uttamaam upa dadhaati tasmaat pazcaat praacii patyny anv aaste.
pancacoDaaH		:: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya. TS 5.3.7.2 (agnicayana, pancacoDaa).
pancacuuDaa		see iSTakaa.
pancacuuDaa		see pancacoDaa (so called in TS).
pancacuuDaa		txt. KS 21.2 [39,6-13].
pancacuuDaa		txt. MS 3.3.1 [32,7-11].
pancacuuDaa		txt/ ZB 8.6.1.11-21.
pancacuuDaa		nirvacana. ZB 8.6.1.11 atha pancacuuDaa upadadhaati / yajno vai naakasado yajna u eva pancacuuDaas yad ya ime catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaas te naakasado hotraaH pancacuuDaa atiriktaM vai tad yad dhotraa yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaa tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /11/ (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaa		nirvacana. ZB 8.6.1.13 yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / aatmaa vai naakasadaH prajaa pancacuuDaa atiriktaM vai tad aatmano yat prajaa yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaas tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /13/ (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaa		nirvacana. ZB 8.6.1.14 yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / dizo vai naakasado diza u eva pancacuuDaas tad yaa amuSmaad aadityaad arvaacyaH panca dizas taa nakasado yaaH paraacyas taaH pancacuuDaa atiriktaa vai taa dizo yaa amuSmaad aadityaat paraacyo yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaas tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /14/ (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaa		in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,7-11] naakasatsu pancacuuDaa adhy upadadhaati svargasya lokasya7 samaSTyaa eSa ha tv eva yajamaanaH patniibhir agninaamuSmiMl loke8 samyaG yasyaitaa upadhiiyante 'tho madhye jyotir eva ciiyate etaa vaa9 amuSmiMl loke yajamaanasya patniis tasmad agnicitaa strii nopetyerSyaa hi10 saa pazcaat praaciim uttamaam upadadhaati pazcaad hy etaM praacii patny anvaaste.
pancacuuDaa		in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [39,6-13] athaitaaH pancacuuDaa yajamaa6naayatanaM vai patnyo yan naakasatsu pancacuuDaa upadadhaati naaka eva yaja7maanaM pratiSThaapayaty apsaraso vaa etaa etad ruupaM kRtvaa patnyo bhuutvaamuSmiM8l loke yajamaanam upazerate pazcaat praaciim ekaam upadadhaati tasmaat pazcaat praacii9 patny anvaaste tanuupaaniir vaa etaa yajamaanasya sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaa10n etaa upadhatte etaa vai devataas svargyaas taabhir eva svargaM lokam ety etaa vai11 devataa abhicaraNiiyaa yaM dviSyaat taM bruuyaad amuM vo jambhe dadhaamiity etaabhya12 evainaM devataabhya aavRzcati taajak pradhanvati /2/13
pancacuuDaa		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.11-14 (11-13) atha pancacuuDaa upadadhaati / yajno vai naakasado yajna u eva pancacuuDaas yad ya ime catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaas te naakasado hotraaH pancacuuDaa atiriktaM vai tad yad dhotraa yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaa tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /11/ yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / aatmaa vai naakasado mithunaM pancacuuDaa ardham u haitad aatmano yan mithunaM yadaa vai saha mithunenaatha sarvo 'tha kRtsnaH kRtsnataayai /12/ yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / aatmaa vai naakasadaH prajaa pancacuuDaa atiriktaM vai tad aatmano yat prajaa yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaas tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /13/
pancacuuDaa		in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.1.11-14 (14) yad v eva naakasatpancacuuDaa upadadhaati / dizo vai naakasado diza u eva pancacuuDaas tad yaa amuSmaad aadityaad arvaacyaH panca dizas taa nakasado yaaH paraacyas taaH pancacuuDaa atiriktaa vai taa dizo yaa amuSmaad aadityaat paraacyo yad u vaa atiriktaM cuuDaH sa tad yat pancaatiriktaas tasmaat pancacuuDaaH /14/
pancacuuDaaH		:: dizaH. ZB 8.6.1.14 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaaH		:: hotraaH. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaaH		:: mithuna. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaaH		:: prajaa. ZB 8.6.1.13 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaaH		:: tanuupaaniir yajamaanasya. KS 21.2 [39,10] (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancacuuDaaH		:: yajna. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
pancadaNDa		kRSiparaazara 32ab ekaikaM pancadaNDena maasasya divaso mataH / (pauSavRSTijnaana)
pancadaza		PW. 1) adj. a) der fuenfzehnte.
pancadaza		PW. 1) adj. b) mit fuenfzehn verbunden. pancadazaM sahasram 1015 ZankhZS 10.12.6 (dvaadazaaha, the scheme of the middle six days, ZankhZS 10.12.14. (dvaadazaaha, zvaHsutyaa by the aagniidhra).
pancadaza		PW. 1) adj. c) aus fuenfzehn bestehend, fuenfzehn zaehlend.
pancadaza		see bhaantaH pancadazaH.
pancadaza		:: ardhamaasa. PB 6.2.1 (agniSToma, introduction).
pancadaza		:: ardhamaasasya raatrayaH, see ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza (KS, MS, TS, PB, TB, JB).
pancadaza		:: griivaaH. ZB 12.2.4.10 (sattra/gavaamayana).
pancadaza		:: indra. JB 2.20 [162,20]te pancadaza hiMkaaraaH saMpadyante / pancadazo vaa indraH / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata).
pancadaza		PW. 1) adj. d) den pancadaza-stoma enthaltend, darstellend, nachbildend, - damit verbunden u.s.w.
pancadaza		see stoma.
pancadaza		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
pancadaza		txt. JB 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads.
pancadaza		note, PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad rajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH // (jyotiSToma, ukthya, atiraatra; origin of the sacrifice and its stomas)
pancadaza		:: aatman. PB 19.11.3 (kaamya ekaahas, jyotis).
pancadaza		:: candramas. TB 1.5.10.5 (agniSToma, stomas).
pancadaza		:: kSatra. AB 8.4.5 brahma vai stomaanaaM trivRt kSatram pancadazaH (raajasuuya, zastras of the hotrakas).

pancadaza		:: kSatra. PB 19.17.3.
pancadaza		:: kSatra. JB 2.223 [255,28].
pancadaza		:: mahas, see mahas :: pancadaza (GB).
pancadaza		:: ojas. MS 3.2.10 [30,19] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
pancadaza		:: ojas. KS 20.12 [32,11] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 20.13 [33,8] (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya).
pancadaza		:: ojas. TS 5.3.3.2 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa): TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt).
pancadaza		:: ojas, indriya, viirya. AB 8.3.1; AB 8.4.2.
pancadaza		:: ojas, viirya. KS 37.8 [88,12] (indrasava).
pancadaza		:: ojas, viirya. PB 19.4.11; PB 19.16.4; PB 19.16.7 (indrastoma); PB 25.6.3.
pancadaza		:: ojas, viirya. cf. JB 1.66 [30,5-6] trivRtaa brahmavarcasena pancadazaayaujase viiryaaya jyotir adadhuH.
pancadaza		:: pankti, see pankti :: pancadaza (JB).
pancadaza		:: puurvapakSaaparapakSayor ahaani. KB 3.2 [9,7-8] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii).
pancadaza		:: raajanya. TS 2.5.10.2 (iSTi, saamidhenii).
pancadaza		:: vajra, see vajra :: pancadaza (MS).
pancadaza		:: vajra. KS 26.4 [126,4] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, pancadazaaratni).
pancadaza		:: vajra. MS 3.2.10 [31,1] (agnicayana, spRt); MS 3.9.2 [115,8] pancadazaaratniH kaaryaH pancadazena vajreNa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
pancadaza		:: vajra. TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, pancadazaaratni); TS 7.3.6.2.
pancadaza		:: vajra. PB 2.4.2; PB 16.2.5.
pancadaza		:: vajra. KB 3.2 [9,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii), KB 7.2 [28,22] (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
pancadaza		:: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.25 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancadazaaratni); ZB 7.5.2.41; ZB 8.2.3.14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.4.1.10 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
pancadaza		:: vajra. JB 1.330 [138,12]; JB 2.416 [339,30]; [339,32].
pancadaza		:: vajra. SB 3.11.3.
pancadaza		:: viirya. PB 19.10.6.
pancadaza		:: viirya. JB 2.407 [336,16].
pancadaza		:: yajna. KS 20.13 [33,17-18] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
pancadaza		AVPZ 41.2.11 pancadazakRtvaH prayuktaa (gaayatrii) pancadazena vajreNa saMmitaa brahma lokam abhijayati // In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
pancadaza atiraatra	txt. PB 20.10.1b.
pancadaza atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.13 indrasya pancadazo / viiryakaamo yajeta /13/
pancadazakapaala	to candramase and pratiidRzyaa offered by one who wishes saayujya salokataa with candramas. TB 3.1.6.1 candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda /  ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi)
pancadazakapaala	to candramase. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29,3-30,4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
pancadazaraatra		txt. TS 7.3.6-7 two pancadazaraatras (TS 7.3.6 the first pancadazaraatra, TS 7.3.7 the second pancadazaraatra).
pancadazaraatra		txt. PB 23.6-9 four pancadazaraatras (23.6 the first pancadazaraatra, 23.7 the second pancadazaraatra, 23.8 the third pancadazaraatra, 23.9 the fourth pancadazaraatra).
pancadazaraatra		txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.1.g-i three pancadazaraatras (9.1.g the first pancadazaraatra, 9.1.h the second pancadazaraatra, 9.1.i the third pancadazaraatra).
pancadazaraatra		txt. nidaanasuutra 9.10b-d three pancadazaraatras (9.10b the first pancadazaraatra, 9.10c the second pancadazaraatra, 9.10d the third pancadazaraatra).
pancadazaraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [278,17-279,4] two pancadazaraatras (16.33 [278,17-279,1] the first pancadazaraatra, 16.33 [279,1-4] the second pancadazaraatra).
pancadazaraatra		txt. ApZS 23.2.1-10 four pancadazaraatras (23.2.2-4 the first pancadazaraatra, 23.2.5-6 the second pancadazaraatra, 23.2.7-8 the third pancadazaraatra, 23.2.9-10 the fourth pancadazaraatra)
pancadazastoma		:: traiSTubha. PB 5.1.14.
pancadazasya viSTuti	see pancapancinii.
pancadazasya viSTuti	see udyatii.
pancadazasya viSTuti	PB 2.5.1 pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa sa ekayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhis saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH /1/
pancadazii		maithuna is prohibited on pancadazii. viSNu smRti 69.1 naaSTamiicaturdaziipancadaziiSu striyam upeyaat /1/
pancadazii		maaMsa is prohibited to be eaten on the on the pancadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.35cd caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancadazii		bibl. Takahiro Kato, 2003, "jiivanmukti in the pancadazii," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1016-1014.
pancadaziimantra	see zriividyaa.
panca devataaH		AA 1.3.8 [92,13-16] cakSuH zrotraM mano vaak praaNaH taa etaaH panca devataa imaM viSTaaH puruSaM panco haivaitaa devataa ayaM viSTaH puruSaH / so 'traalomabhya aanakhebhyaH sarvaH saanga aapyate tasmaat sarvaaNi bhuutaany aapipiilikaabhya aaptaany eva jaayante. (mahaavrata)
panca devataaH		worshipped at the beginning of the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.15b ghaTasyaaropaNaM kRtvaa saMpuujya panca devataaH / ghaTe hy aavaahanaM kRtvaa zriikRSNaM paramezvaram /15/ vasudevaM devakiiM ca yazodaaM nandam eva ca / rohiNiiM baladevaM ca SaSThiideviiM vasuMdharaam /16/ rohiNiiM braahmaNiiM caiva aSTamiiM sthaanadevataam / azvatthaamnaa saha baliM hanumantaM vibhiiSaNam /17/ kRpaM parazuraamaM ca devavyaasaM mRkaNDakaM / sarvasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa dhyaanaM kuryaad dhares tadaa /18/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata)
pancadhaanya		susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241): yava, godhuuma, vriihi, pulse, tila.
pancadhaanya		an enumeration. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.7 yavagodhuumamaaSaaz ca tilamudgaas tathaiva ca / pancadhaanyaani zastaani sthaapayet kalazodare /7/ (kalazaadhivaasavidhi)
pancadhaaraatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.7. prabhaasa, puSkara, gayaa, naimiSa, and kurukSetra are called pancadhaaraatiirtha. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
pancadhaaraNaa		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.68-81: adhodhaaraNaa or paarthivadhaaraNaa, aambhasadhaaraNaa, vaizvaanaradhaaraNaa, vaayavadhaaraNaa, nabhodhaaraNaa or aakaazadhaaraNaa.
panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi?	see dhruva: a group of nakSatras recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ utpala hereon [665,15] tryuttaraa rohiNiiceti dhruvaaNi.
panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi?	svaati, hasta, puSya, zravaNa and muula, recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/
panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi?	svaati, hasta, puSya, zravaNa and muula, recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe /
pancadiipa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.32-33ab kaaziipurii ca kedaaro mahaakaalo 'tha naasikam / tryambakaM ca mahaakSetraM pancadiipaa ime bhuvi /32/ sarvatraiva hi diipas tu kuurmaasanam iti smRtam. In the gaayatriipurazcaraNa.
panca durgaaH		the name of a mantra. BodhGZS 1.15.6 ... panca durgaaH jaatavedase iti ... /6/ (pratisarabandha), HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.12-13] panca durgaaH -- jaatavedasa iti (pratisarabandha).
panca gaavaH		bhaviSya puraaNa 4,69,16-18: kSiirodatoyasaMbhuutaa yaaH puraamRtamanthane / panca gaavaH zubhaaH paartha pancalokasya maataraH /16/ nandaa subhadraa surabhii suziilaa bahulaa iti / etaa lokopakaaraaya devaanaaM tarpaNaaya ca /17/ jamadagnibharadvaajavaziSThaasitagautamaaH / jagRhuH kaamadaaH panca gaavo dattaaH surais tataH // (in the govatsadvaadaziivrata)
pancagandha		padma puraaNa 5.112.100 kastuurii candanam candram agarudvitayaM tathaa / pancagandhaM samaakhyaataM sarvakaaryeSu zobhanam /100/
pancagauDa		bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande, 2002, "panca-gauDa und panca-draaviDa: Umstrittene Grenzen einer traditionellen Klassifikation," in "Arier" und "Draviden". Konstruktionen der Vergangenheit als Grundlage fuer Selbst- und Fremdwahrnehmungen Suedasiens, herausgegeben von Michael Bergunder und Rahul Peter Das: Neue Hallesche Berichte. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte und Gegenwart Suedindiens, Bd. 2, Halle: Franckeschen Stiftung, pp. 57-78. pancadraaviDa.
pancagavya		see brahmakuurca (a praayazcitta using the pancagavya).
pancagavya		see gomaya.
pancagavya		see gomuutra.
pancagavya		see SaDanga.
pancagavya		see SaDanga pavitra.
pancagavya		see saaMtapana (kRcchra).
pancagavya		see trigavya.
pancagavya		bibl. W. Gampert, Die Suehnezeremonien, p. 48-49. In the description of the saaMtapana kRcchra.
pancagavya		bibl. Kane 2: 773-774.
pancagavya		bibl. Kane 4: 141-142. as a praayazcitta.
pancagavya		bibl. Gonda, RI I: 315. cf. Gampert, Suehnezeremonien, 48 etc.
pancagavya		bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 185.
pancagavya		bibl. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.
pancagavya		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2005, "Notes on the Image Installation Ceremony," in  Shingo Einoo and Jun Takashima, eds, From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, pp. 106-108.
pancagavya		ingredients of pancagavya are used in the saantapana kRcchra. KathGS 7.3 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saantapanaM smRtam //
pancagavya		JaimGS 2.6 [31.13] pancagavyair darbhamuSTinaa saMprokSya. (gRhazaanti)
pancagavya		txt. AgnGS 2.7.7 [114,2-15].
pancagavya		contents. AgnGS 2.7.7 [114,2-15]: [114,2-4] cows of different colors from which gomuutra, gomaya, payas, dadhi and ghrta are to be taken, [114,5] in case cows of different colors are not available, ingredients of a kapilaa cow are to be used, [114,6-8] quantities of the five cow products and the kuzodaka, [114,9-11] mantras used when five cow products and the kuzodaka are taken, [114,12-15] mantras recited when the pancagavya is prepared and when it is offered and drunk.
pancagavya		vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.7 [114,2-15] niilavarNyaas tu gomuutraM kRSNaagomayam uddharet //2 taamravarNiipayaz caiva zvetaayaa dadhir eva ca /3 kapilaayaa ghRtaM graahyaM mahaapaatakanaazanam //4 alaabhe sarvavarNaanaaM kapilaad ekaat tu graahyakam /5 gomuutraikapalaM dadyaad anguSThaarghaM tu gomayam //6 kSiiraM saptapalaM dadyaad dadhi tripalam eva ca /7 ghRtam ekapalaM dadyaat tathaiva ca kuzodakam //8 saavitryaa graahya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam /9 aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNa iti vai dadhi //10 aajyaM zukram asiity evaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam /11 aapo hi sThaa mayobhuva ity aaloDya maa nas toke ity abhimantrya12 praNavenoddhRtya praNavena nirmathya praNavena pibet / agnaye somaaya13 iraavatii idaM viSNur vicakrame maa nas toke prajaapate gaayatriiM ca14 hutvaa madhyamena palaazaparNena padmapattreNa tat pibet15 Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 47. Cf. Goudriaan, maayaa, 195f.
pancagavya		when the life-stone of the dead is touched by any unauspicious being, the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109.2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat.
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. BodhGZS 1.23.9 gaayatryaa gRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayaM / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi / zukram asiity aajyaM devasya tveti kuzodakam // iti. (raajaabhiSeka) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 185.
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. BodhGZS 2.13.6-7; 2.16.7-9; HirGZS 1.7.11 [107.16-21]; 7.12 [110.2-7] gaayatryaagRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayaM / aapyaayasva-iti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNa-iti vai dadhi // zukram asi jyotir asiity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam / ity etat pancagavyaM naama / atraaha -- kapilaayaa varaM kSiiraM zvetaayaaz ca varaM dadhi / raktaayaas tu ghRtaM zreSThaM zeSau zabalakRSNayoH // iti / (in the viSNupratiSThaakalpa and rudrapratiSThaakalpa). The last zloka concerning the colors of the cow and respective pancagavya is repeated in the pancagavyavidhi in BodhGZS 2.20.4 and HirGZS 1.7.14 [112.26-27]. see also BodhGZS 1.23.7 in the raajaabhiSeka.
pancagavya		txt. BodhGZS 2.20 [287-289]; HirGZS 1.7.14 [112,19-114,12]. pancagavyavidhi. As for the mantras of each ingredient, see BodhGZS 2.20.7 [288.21-289.3], HirGZS 1.7.14 [113.23-28]. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 185.
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. BodhGZS 5.3.10; HirGZS 1.3.11 [19-21] gaayatryaagRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi // tathaa zukram asiity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam / iti pancagavyam. In the Rtuzaanti.
pancagavya		its preparation. AVPZ 38.1.4-2.3 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / aaharet taamrapaatre tu zakRn muutraM tv abhuugatam /4/ payas tu taamravarNaayaaH zvetaayaa aahared dadhi / kapilaayaa ghRtaM graahyam alaabhe syaat tu pancamam /6//1// gomutraikapalaM dadyaad anguSThaagraM tu gomayam / kSiirasya sapta dadhnas tu triiNy ekaikaM ghRtaambhasoH /1/ gaayatryaahrtya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aa pyaapasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi /2/ tejo 'si zukram ity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam / saptapattraaas tu ye darbhaa acchinnaagraaH samaayutaaH /3/ (brahmakuurcavidhi) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 47.
pancagavya		prazaMzaa. AVPZ 38.3.2-7 yat tvagasthigataM paapaM dehe tiSThati dehinaam / brahmakuurco dahet sarvaM pradiipto 'gnir ivendhanam /2/ trayodazyaadicaturSu triHsnaanaakSaarabhojanam / pancadazyaaM pancagavyaM sopavaasaM mahaaphalam /3/ abhojyaabhakSyazuudraannabhakSaNe vedavikraye / pratigrahe kaalamantrahiine home dyumaithune /4/ baalatve yat kRtaM caiva yuvaa vRddhavayaas tathaa / maataapitRkRtaM caiva tat kSaNaad eva nirdahet /5/ maase maase prayunjaano devalokam avaapnuyaat / ardhamaase 'rdhamaase ca RSiiNaaM lokam uttamam /6/ SaDraatre caiva SaDraatre brahmalokam anaamayam / ahar ahaH prayunjaanaH paraM brahmaadhigacchati /7/ In the brahmakuurcavidhi.
pancagavya		used to anoint the king in the hirNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.5 hiraNmaye raajaanaM hiraNyavatiibhiH snaapayitaa /4/ hiraNyakalazais tasmin pancagavyam apa aasicya /5/ hiraNyagarbhasuuktenaaMhomucena zantaatiiyena pancabhiz ca naamabhiH saMpaataan aaniiya /6/
pancagavya		used to sprinkle a maNDapa in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.1-3ab abhyukSya zaantitoyena pancagavyena vaa sakRt / gomayena pralipyaadau puujayed varNakaiH pRthak /2.1/ puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavit /2/ pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa /
pancagavya		used for the snapana in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.2 hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/
pancagavya		the ninth kalaza in the center is filled with pancagavya. BodhGZS 2.21.8ab puurayet kalazaaMt sarvaan zuddhasphaTikasaMnibhaiH /7/ jalais tu madhyamaM tatra pancagavyena puurayet / (devasnapanavidhi, kalazasthaapana)
pancagavya		saaMtapana kRcchra is mainly the consumption of the pancagavya. Rgvidhaana 1.7.4 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchrah saaMtapanaH smRtaH // = manu smRti 11.212. 
pancagavya		as havis in a lakSahoma? to obtain many dhanas. Rgvidhaana 2.46ab pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet /45/ tad eva hy anale hutvaa praapnoti bahuzo dhanam / (gaayatriividhi)
pancagavya		cf. BaudhDhS 1.5.11.36 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpih kuzodakam / tryahaM snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca krimidaSTaH zucir bhavet //
pancagavya		cf. BaudhDhS 4.5.11-13 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /11/ gaayatryaagRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aa pyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi / zukram asi jyotir asiity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam iti /12/ gomuutrabhaagas tasyaardhaM zakRt kSiirasya tattrayam / dvayaM dadhno ghRtasyaikaH ekaz ca kuzavaariNaH / evaM saaMtapanaH kRcchraH zvapaakam api zodhayet /13/ Cf. Buehler, The Law of Manu, note on 11.213.
pancagavya		manu smRti 11.165 bhakSyabhojyaapaharaNe yaanazayyaasanasya ca / puSpamuulaphalaanaaM ca pancagavyaM vizodhanam /165/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.)
pancagavya		yaajnavalkya smRti 3.263 pancagavyaM pibed goghno maasam aasiita saMyataH / goSThezayo go'nugaamii gopradaanena zuddhyati /263/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.) (praayazcitta of mahaapaataka)
pancagavya		ingredients. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.314 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / jugdhvaa pare 'hny upavaset kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caran // (kRcchra, saaMtapana)
pancagavya		ingredients. viSNu smRti 46.19 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakaany ekadivasam azniiyaat / dvitiiyam upavaset / etat saaMtapanam // (kRcchra, saaMtapana) (Buehler, The Law of Manu, note on 11.213.)
pancagavya		ingredients. atrisaMhitaa [37,24-38,1]: sakRddviguNagomuutraM sarpir dadyaac caturguNaM / kSiirama aSTaguNaM deyaM pancagavye tathaa dadhi //.
pancagavya		ingredients. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.120-121 kapilaayaas tu gomuutraM kRSNaayaa gomayaM tathaa / sitadhenvaas tathaa kSiiraM raktaayaas tu tathaa dadhi /120/ gRhiitvaa karburaayaas tu ghRtam ekatra melayet / vedoktamantrai raajendra kuzodakasamanvitam /121/ (brahmakuurcavrata)
pancagavya		ingredients. naarada puraaNa 1.123.53cd-55ab sopavaasaH pancagavyaM pibed raatrau jitendriyaH /53/ kapilaayaas tu gomuutraM kRSNaayaa gomayaM tathaa / zvetaayaaH kSiiram uditaM raktaayaaz ca tathaa dadhi /54/ gRhiitvaa karburaayaaz ca ghRtam ekatra melayet. (brahmakuurcavrata)
pancagavya		ingredients. devii puraaNa 120.7ab pancagavyaM tu gokSiiraM dadhi muutraM zakRd ghRtam. (zariirazuddhi)
pancagavya		ingredients. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.44 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya, goprazaMsaa)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. paraazara smRti 11.28-33 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / nirdiSTaM pancagavyaM tu pavitraM paapazodhanam /28/ gomuutraM kRSNavarNaayaaH zvetaayaaz caiva gomayam / payaz ca taamravarNaayaa raktaayaa gRhyate dadhi /29/ kapilaayaa ghRtaM graahyaM sarvaM kaapilam eva vaa / muutram ekapalaM dadyaad anguSThaardhaM tu gomayam /30/ kSiiraM saptapalaM dadyaad dadhi tripalam ucyate / ghRtam ekaM palaM dadyaat palam ekaM kuzodakam /31/ gaayatryaadaaya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNas tathaa dadhi /32/ tejo 'si zukram ity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam / pancagavyam Rcaa puutaM sthaapayed agnisaMnidhau /33/ (brahmakuurca)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. agni puraaNa 34.9cd-11ab vaasudevena gomuutraM saMkarSaNena gomayam /9/ pradyumnena payas tajjaad dadhi naaraayaNaad ghRtam / ekadvitryaadivaareNa ghRtaad vai bhaagato 'dhikam /10/ ghRtapaatre tad ekatra pancagavyam udaahRtam. (pavitraaropaNa)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. agni puraaNa 175.24-26 kapilaagoH palaM muutram ardhaanguSThaM ca gomayam / kSiiraM saptapalaM dadyaad dadhnaz caiva paladvayam /24/ ghRtam ekapalaM dadyaat palam ekaM kuzodakam / gaayatryaa gRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam /25/ aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi / tejo 'siiti tathaa caajyaM devasyeti kuzodakam /26/ (brahmakuurca)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.31-33ab pancagavyaM pavitraM ca aaharet taamrabhaajane / gaayatryaa caiva gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam /31/ aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi / tejo 'siiti ghRtaM tadvad devasya tvaa kuzodakam /32/ evam aadividhiyutaM pancagavyaM prakiirtitam / (pratiSThaavidhi).
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.10cd-12 gomuutraM ca palaM dadyaad ardhaanguSThaM tu gomayam /10/ kSiiraM saptapalaM dadyaad dadhnaz caiva palatrayam / ghRtam ekapalaM dadyaat palam ekaM kuzodakam /11/ gaayatryaa caiva gandheti aapyaayasva dadhigrahaH / tejo 'siiti ca devasya brahmakuurcavrataM caret /12/
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. matsya puraaNa 267.5-6 gaayatryaadaaya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi /5/ tejo 'siiti ghRtaM tadvad devasya tveti codakam / kuzamizraM kSiped vidvaan pancagavyaM bhavet tataH /6/ (devasnapanavidhi)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.23cd-25ab puurvaM saMsnaapya vidhinaa pancaamRtarasodakaiH / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /23/ gaayatryaa gRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi /24/ tejo 'si zukram ityaajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam / aapo hi STheti mantreNa pancagavyena snaapayet /25/ (pancagavyavidhi)
pancagavya		ingredients and mantras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.99 [363a,1-3] atha pancagavyaani / tatra kapilaayaa goH kSiiram / kRSNaayaaz ca dadhi / niilaayaaz ca ghRtam / zvetaayaa gomayam / taamravarNaayaa gomutram / gaayatryaa gomuutraM gRhNiiyaat / gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti kSiiram / dadhikraavNeti dadhi / ghRtavatii bhuvanaanaam iti ghRtam / devasya tveti kuzodakam / agharmarSaNena saMyojya gaayatriim udiirayet // (pratiSThaavidhi)
pancagavya		an item of praazana, see praazana.
pancagavya		try to find "praazana of pancagavya".
pancagavya		praazana in the turn of jyeSTha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.31a jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / ... /28/ ... punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa suvaasinii / skandamaateti saMpuujya iDaayai vinivedayet /30/ praazayet pancagavyaM ca svapyaad devyagratas tataH / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /31/ (aanantaryavrata)
pancagavya		praazana in the second turn of the anantavrata in caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.26ab devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / tathaiva praazanaM caatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / vipre pravaacake dadyaad yavaan maasacatuSTayam /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ (anantavrata)
pancagavya		praazana on the second paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii)
pancagavya		praazana on the second paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.19 praazayet pancagavyaM tu khadiraM dantadhaavane / dvitiiyaM paaraNe viira vidhir ukto mayaadhunaa /19/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
pancagavya		praazana on the first paaraNa of the jayantiisaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.4cd-5ab maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
pancagavya		praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.7a, 9ab jyeSThaadiSv atha maaseSu ... /7/ ... tenaiva braahmaNaaMs tuSTaan bhojayec ca mahaamate /8/ praazayet pancagavyaM tu snaanaM tenaiva putraka / ... /9/ (mahaasaptamiivrata)
pancagavya		praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.15cd kaarayed vaizvadevaM tu tilaajyena susaMskRtam / pancagavyaM tataH praazya aatmakaayavizodhanam /15/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
pancagavya		used in the funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa and as a rajasvalaa to bathe the dead body. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.171cd-174ab rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ suutikaayaaM mRtaayaaM tu evaM kurvanti yaajnikaH / kumbhe salilam aadaaya pancagavyaM tathaiva ca /172/ puNyaabhir abhimantryaapo vaacaa zuddhiM labhet tataH / zatazuurpodakenaadau snaapayitvaa yathaavidhi /173/ tenaiva snaapayitvaa tu daahaM kuryaat khagezvara / pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam /
pancagavya		used to purify the places in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.21 pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet / prajvaalya puurvaM tatsthaanaM pancagavyaiH pRthak pRthak /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
pancagavya		he drinks it on kRSNa aSTamii in kaarttika. saura puraaNa 14.29a maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
pancagavya		he eats it on the last day of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.29-31ab, 33ab arcayitvaa hRSiikezam ekaadazyaaM samaahitaH / saMpraazya gomayaM samyaG mantravat samupaavaset /29/ gomuutraM mantravat kRtvaa dvaadazyaaM praazayed vratii / kSiiraM tatra trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tathaa dadhi /30/ saMpraazya kaayazuddhyarthaM langhayeta caturdinam / <pancame tu dine snaatvaa vidhivat puujya kezavam /31/ bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa tebhyo dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH /32/> tato naktaM samazniiyaat pancagavyapuraHsaram / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
pancagavya		he eats it on the last day of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.9d-10ab prathame 'hni hareH paadau yajet padmair dvitiiyake / bilvapatrair jaanudezaM naabhiM gandhena caapare /8/ skandhaa bilvajavaabhiz ca pancame 'hni ziro 'rcayet / maalatyaa bhuumizaayii syaad gomayaM praasayet kramaat /9/ gomuutraM ca dadhi kSiiraM pancame pancagavyakam / naktaM kuryaat pancadazyaaM vratii syaad bhuktimuktibhaak /10/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
pancagavya		he eats it on the last day of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. padma puraaNa 6.124.60-62ab, 65ab arcitvaa taM hRSiikezam ekaadazyaaM samaasataH / niSpraazya gomayaM samyag ekaadazyaam upaavaset /60/ gomuutraM matravad bhuumau dvaadazyaaM praazayed vratii / kSiiraM caiva trayodazyaaM caturdazyaa tathaa dadhi /61/ taM praazya kaayazuddhyarthaM langhayitvaa caturdinam / pancame divase snaatvaa vidhivat puujya kezavam /62/ <bhojayed braahmaNaan bhaktyaa tebhyo dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / paapabuddhiM parityajya brahmacaryeNa dhiimataa /63/ madyaM maaMsaM parityajya maithunaM paapakaariNam / zaakaahaareNa munyannaiH kRSNaarcanaparo naraH /64/> tato naktaM samaazniiyaat pacagavyapuraHsaram / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
pancagavya		he eats it on the last day of the bhiiSmapancakavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.12d, 15cd-16ab tato visarjya taan vipraan bhojanaM svayam aacaret / sarvaahaareNa raajendra pancagavyaprapuurvakam /12/ ... gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /15/ pratipaddivase sarvaan praazayet kaayazuddhaye / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
pancagavya		pancagavya is given to drink to a person who is about to die. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.2, pp. 114-115.
pancagavya		used for the snaana. vaamana puraaNa 16.48ab tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ naivedyaM saghRtaM dadyaat taamrapaatre guDaudanam / dakSiNaaM ca dvijaatibhyo naivedyaiH sahitaaM mune /49/ vaasoyugaM priiNayec ca rudram uccaarya naamataH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (7))
pancagavya		used for the snaana. agni puraaNa 196.13d kaarttikaadau sakaasaaram annaM maasacatuSTayam / phaalgunaadau ca kRsaram aaSaaDhaadau ca paayasam /12/ devaaya braahmaNebhyaz ca naktaM naivedyam aazayet / pancagavyajale snaatas tasyaiva praazanaac chuciH /13/ (maasanakSatravrata*)
pancagavya		used for the snaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.4 pancagavyajalasnaanaM sadaiva ca samaacaret / puSpaadipuujaa kartavyaa yathaalaabham upaahRtaiH /4/ naivedyaM kRsaraM puurvam atra maasacatuSTayam / yaavakena tathaa kaaryaM madhyamaM ca catuSTayam /5/ catuSTaye tRtiiye ca naivedyaM paayasaM bhavet / tenaivaannena raajendra braahmaNaan bhojayed budhaH /6/ naktaM naivedyam azniiyaad vaagyataH susamaahitaH / saMyatas taaM bhaved raatriM tathaa sthaNDilazaayakaH /7/ (maasanakSatrapuujaa)
pancagavya		used for the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.5ab rohiNiicandrazayanaM naama vratam ihottamam / tasmin naaraayaNasyaarcaam arcayed indunaamabhiH /3/ yadaa somadinayuktaa bhavet pancadazii kva cit / atha vaa brahmanakSatraM paurNamaasyaaM prajaayate /4/ tadaa snaanaM naraH kuryaat pancagavyaM ca sarSapaiH / aapyaayasveti (RV 1.91.16) ca japed vidvaan aSTazataM punaH /5/ (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
pancagavya		used for the snaana and praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.5 maaghaadyaiH paaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhiH saaMkraantikaM smRtam / ... puurNeSu SaTsu maaseSu pancagavyam udaahRtam / snaane ca praazane caiva prazastaM paapanaazanam /5/ (sarvaaptisaptamiivrata)
pancagavya		used for kaayazodhana in a rite to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,8-12] pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati /
pancagavya		bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 59.5 pancagavyasahitaiH / gomayam / gomuutram / kSiiram / dadhi / sarpiH / kuzodakam iti.
pancagavya		an enumeration. M. Mori, 2005, The installation ceremony in Tantric Buddhism, in S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, New Delhi: Manohar, p. 207, n. 28: dadhidugdhaghRtagomayagomuutraiH pancagavyaiH.
pancagavya		mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.263 panca ca taani gavyaani gomuutragomayakSiiradadhighRtaani yathaavidhi mizritaani.
pancagavya		jalaazayotsargapaddhati 34,15-23 tato gaayatryaa gomuutram abhimantrya oM gandhadvaaraaM duraadharSaam nitypuSTaaM kariiSiNiim iizvariiM sarvabhuutaanaaM taam ihopahvaye zriyam iti gomayam abhimantrya oM aapyaayasva sametu te vizvatas somavRSNyam bhavaa vaajasya saMgathe iti godugdham abhimantrya oM dadhikraavNo akaariSaM jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH surabhino mukhaakarat pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat iti godadhy abhimantrya oM tejo 'si zukram asy amRtam asi dhaamanaamaasi priyaM devaanaam anaadhRSTaM devayajanam asi iti goghRtam abhimantrya oM devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam iti kuzodakam abhimantrya sarvam ekiikRtya.
pancagavya		to be ingested after the fast and mantras for the pancagavya. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 219).
pancagavyaazana		for lakSajapa of the gaayatrii to become jaatismara. Rgvidhaana 2.45cd pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet /45/ (gaayatriividhi)
pancagavyaazana		it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.12b ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata)
pancagavyavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.43cd-45ab. aazvina, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
pancagavyavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.43cd-45ab (40ab aazvina, zukla, saptamii) 43cd pancagavya vrata, 43d-44a braahmaNabhojana, 44ab eating by himself, 44cd-45ab effects.
pancagavyavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.43cd-45ab (aazvine zuklapakSe tu vijneyaa zubhasaptamii / ... /40/) pancagavyaM vrataM cetthaM vidhaaya zvo dvijottamaan /43/ bhojayitvaa svayaM caadyaat tad annaM dvijazeSitam / kRtaM hy etad vrataM vipra subhaaSyaM zraddhayaanvitaH /44/ devadevaprasaadena bhuktimuktim avaapnuyaat /
pancaghaTavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.30cd-33ab (vratapancaaziiti). kaarttika, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v)
pancaghaTavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.30cd-33ab (29cd kaarttika, puurNimaa) 30cd ekabhakta on pancadazii, 31ab worship of painted puurNimaa devii, 31ce daana of five puurNaghaTas, 32ad mantra, 32ef effects.
pancaghaTavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.30cd-33ab (kaarttikyaaM tu punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /29/) evaM pancadaziiM smRtvaa ekabhaktena maanavaH /30/ saMpuujya puurNimaaM deviiM likhitvaa candanaadinaa / tataH panca ghaTaan puurNaan payodadhighRtena ca / madhunaa sitakhaNDena braahmaNaayopapaadayet /31/ manorathaan puurayasva saMpuurNaan puurNimaa hy asi / pancakumbhapradaanena bhuutaanaaM tuSTir astu me / dvijaan evaM namaskRtya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /32/
pancaghoSa		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.240 prakSipet panca vriihiiMz ca iyaM ceti ca saMpaThan / pazcaan niiraajanaM kuryaat pancaghoSapuraHsaram /240/ (taDaagaadividhi)
pancaghoSa		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.108-109ab aacaaryo yajamaanena susaMnaddhaiz ca bhRtyakaiH / gangaajalezayor madhye pancaghoSapuraHsaram /108/ avaapya ca tato yaSTiM sthiro bhavati vairivaa / (taDaagaadividhi)
pancagRhiita		see aajya.
pancagRhiita		try to find it in other CARDs.
panca haviiMSi		in the agnyaadheya: ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma, to agni and viSNu, and to indra and agni, caru to aditi and viSNu zipiviSTa. HirZS 3.5 [323].
pancahotR		see caturhotR.
pancahotR		mantra: KS 9.8 [110,18-111,3] agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate18 hRdvidhe naaman vaacaspatis somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat svaahaa soma111,1s somasya purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaatape2 havanazrutas svaahaa /8/3.
pancahotR		mantra: MS 1.9.1 [131,7-10] agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate7 hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama vaacaspati8H somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya9 pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havanazruto.
pancahotR		mantra: TA 3.3 agnir hotaa / azvinaadhvaryuu / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa / (graha) somaH somasya purogaaH / zukraH zukrasya purogaaH / zraataas ta indrasomaaH / vaataapayo havanazrutaH svaahaa //
pancahotR		mantra: ZankhZS 10.16.4-6 agnir hotaa / azvinaav adhvaryuu / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate 'chidrayaa vaacaachidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaa vRdhan hotraam airayasva /6/
pancahotR		speculation: the gods went to svar by the pancahotR. KS 9.11 [113,7-10] te pancahotraa varuNagRhapatayo nyasiidan svar ayaameti tesaa7m agnir hotaasiid azvinaadhvaryuu yad azvinaa tena pancahotraa rudro 'gnid bRhaspa8tir upavaktaa ta etau grahaa agRNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs te triNavam evaa9yatanam acaayaMs te svar aayaMs te setuM kRtvaa. (caturhotR, pancahotRhotR)
pancahotR		a homa with the pancahotR before the praataranuvaaka. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #117. (agniSToma)
pancahotR		a homa with the pancahotR before the praataranuvaaka. BaudhZS 7.1 [201,6-8]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
pancahotR		a homa with the pancahotR before the praataranuvaaka. BharZS 13.3.11a. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
pancahotR		a homa with the pancahotR before the praataranuvaaka. ApZS 12.3.10-11. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
pancahotR		used by the yajamaana to the pavamaanagrahas. ApZS 12.16.14 ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya putabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ purastaadupayaamaaH sarve /13/  pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan abhimRzati /14/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, pavamaanagraha)
pancahotR		used: recited by the yajamaana before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraMca japati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana)
pancahotR		used: recited by the yajamaana before the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,14-15] iDaayai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti (MS 4.2.4 [26,6-7]) purastaa14n maadhyaMdinaat pavamaanaad vyaahRtiiMz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraM ca japati / (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
pancahotR		used at the first performance of the caaturmaasya. TB 2.2.2.2-3 ... so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti / sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa caaturmaasyaany asRjata / taany asmaat sRSTaany apaakraaman / taani graheNaagrhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaanaH /2/ pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / caaturmaasyaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the pancahotR)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 3.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KS 9.16 [119,5-8] caaturmaasyaany aalapsyamaanaH pancahotraa purastaaj juhu5yaac caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati caaturmaasyaanaaM6 sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai. (caturhotR, caaturmaasya)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TB 2.2.2.2-3 so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti / sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa caaturmaasyaany asRjata / taany asmaat sRSTaany apaakraaman / taani graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaanaH /2/ pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / caaturmaasyaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / (caturhotR, caaturmaasya)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, before the praNiitaapraNayana. ManZS 1.7.1.2 apaH praNeSyan pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutya juhoti /2/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, before the praNiitaapraNayana. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,11-13] atha praatar hute 'gnihotre puraapaaM praNayanaad gaarhapatya aajyaM11 vilapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa pancahotaaraM manasaanu12drutyaahavaiiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaaheti.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya before the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi: on the upavasatha day. BaudhZS 21.1 [70,3-4] pancahotur homa iti // suutraM baudhaayanasyopavasatha eva panca3hotaaraM juhuyaad iti zaaliikiH //4.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya before the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. BharZS 8.1.1 caaturmaasyair yakSyamaaNaH pancahotaaraM manaasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /1/
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya before the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 8.1.3 puurvasmin parvaNi pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaanvaarambhaNiiyaam iSTim nirvapati vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM paarjanyaM ca carum /3/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya before the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,13-14] tasya puurvedyur agnir hoteti (TA 3.3) manasaanudrutenaanuvaake13naahavaniiye hutvaa.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya on the upavasatha day. HirZS 5.1 [448,2-4] puurvasya parvaNa aupavasathye 'hani pancahotaaraM mana2saanudrutya sagrahaM hutvaanvraarambhaNiiyaam iSTiM3 nirvapati.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya at the time when he touches the oblations of the vaizvadeva after the agnimanthana/nirmantha. ManZS 1.7.1.48 puurNasruvaM saadayitvaa pancahotraa caaturmaasyaany abhimarzayati /48/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya before the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,11-13] atha praatar hute 'gnihotre puraapaaM praNayanaad gaarhapatya aajyaM11 vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturhRhiitaM gRhiitvaa pancahotaaraM manasaanu12drutyaahaavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahety.
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya at the time when he touches the oblations of the vaizvadeva at the haviraasaadana. ApZS 8.2.12 pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaaNi haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzati /12/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya at the time when he touches the oblations of the vaizvadeva at the haviraasaadana. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,11-12] agnir hoteti panca11hotraa yajamaanaH sarvaaNi haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzati vaajinaM ca. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
pancahotR		used at the first performance of the caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... caaturmaasyam aarapsyamaanaH pancahotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
pancahotR		used at the first performance of the caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21-22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... caatu21rmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
pancahotR		used at the first performance of the caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15c agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... caaturmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
pancahotR		used in the caaturmaasya. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,2-3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa<pazubandhe??> SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
pancahotR		used in the haviraasaadana in the new moon sacrifice. ApZS 2.11.5 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
pancahotR		used at the haviraasaadana in the new moon sacrifice for a svargakaama. ApZS 4.8.7 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet prajaakaamaH pancahotraamaavaasyaayaaM svargakaamo nityavad eke samaamananti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, haviraasaadana)
pancahotR		used in the darzapuurNamaasa before the haviravadaana. ApZS 4.9.12 pancahotaaraM vadet purastaad dhaviravadaanaat /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma, haviravadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the south. ManZS 1.8.5.15 uttarataH parikramya juSTaM devebhya iti yathaadevataM pazum abhighaarayati /13/ vivaajinaani kRtvaantaraagniM yuupaM ca harati /14/ dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pancahotraa [uttarato] barhiSy upasaadati /15/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the south. VarZS 1.6.6.28 uttarato 'vasthaaya hRdayam avadhaaya juSTaM devebhya ity (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) abhighaarya vivaajinaM kRtvaanataraa yuupaahavaniiyaav atihRtya dakSiNataH pancahotropasaadayati /28/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the southern vedizroNi. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,13-14] aaharanti taM pazum antareNa caatvaalotkaraav antareNa yuupaM13 caahavaniiyaM copaatihRtya taM dakSiNataH pancahotraasaadayaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the southern vedizroNi. BharZS 7.18.7 aajyena pazuM saaMnaayyavad abhighaarya tathodvaasyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav antareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM ca pazum atyaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM pancahotraa saadayati /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the southern vedizroNi. ApZS 7.23.11 antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the southern vedizroNi. HirZS 4.4.78 [435] yena vapaaM tena hRtvaa yatra vapaa tatra pancahotraasaadayati /78/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (HirZS 4.4.22 [428] is referred to.)
pancahotR		used when the cooked animal is placed to the southern vedizroNi. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,8-9] uuSmaaNam udgataM svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity anumantrya yas ta6 aatmaa pazuSv ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya dRMha gaa iti kumbhii7m udvaasya yuupaahavaniiyayor antareNa dakSiNaatihRtya vapaavat pancahotraa8 pazum aasaadayati SaDDhotraa vaa. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
pancajana		see panca janaH.
pancajana		bibl. D.D. Kosambi, 1967, "The Vedic "Five Tribes"," JAOS 87, pp. 33-39.
pancajana		in the Rgveda various expressions meaning `the five people' appear such as panca kSitayaH (five times), panca carSaNayaH (three times), panca kRSTayaH (five times), panca janaasaH (eleven times), paancajanaya (seven times), panca maanuSaaH (one time), panca priyaaH (one time). G. Dume'zil, 1973, The Destiny of a King, translated by A. Hiltebeitel, Chicago and London: The University of Chicago, p. 132, n. 1. (Misato Ishihara's thesis of master `vasu uparicara legend and the indramahotsava' (2007), p. 78, c. n. 5.)
panca janaH		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, "panca janaH," ZII 6: 174-178.
pancaka			see nakSatrapancaka.
pancakaala		bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, p. 72.
pancakaala              bibl. Paolo Magnone, 1987, "The avataara myths of the zankara-giitaa in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa," Purara, 29, p. 15.
pancakaala		bibl. Hikita 1991d, p.218, n.6. duties to be performed during the five vidisions of the day, i.e. abhigamana, upaadaana, ijyaa, svaadhyaaya, yoga.
pancakaala		mbh 13.324.28 describes King uparicara vasu as offering the five kaalas to hari. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 234.)
pancakaala		mbh 13.323.42 (naaraayaNiiyaparvan) qualifies the ekaantin worshippers of hari as "knowers of the five kaalas" (pancakaalajna). (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 235.)
pancakaala		mentioned in Cambodian epigraphy. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 240.) 
pancakaalaka		a flower?, a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,27-28] pancakaalakaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati /
pancakaccha		see kaccha.
pancakaccha		ziva puraaNa 1.13.18 jaladevaan namaskRtya mantreNa snaanam aacaret / azaktaH kaNThadaghnaM vaa kaTidaghnam athaapi vaa /16/ aajaanu jalam aavizya mantrasnaanaM samaacaret / devaadiiMs tarpayed vidvaaMs tatra tiirthajalena ca /17/ dhautavastraM samaadaaya pancakacchena dhaarayet / uttariiyaM ca kiM caiva dhaaryaM sarveSu karmasu /18/ Hindi commentary hereon: aage do, baayoM aur daahine do tathaa eka piiTha kii or lapeTa kara, Thakur Prasad Bookseller, Varanasi, zivagranthamaalaa 102, p. 67.
pancakalpin		one who possesses the five kalpas, namely, nakSatrakalpa, vaitaanakalpa, saMhitaavidhi, aangirasakalpa and zaantikalpa. (G.M. Bolling, 1904, The zaantikalpa of the atharva-veda, JAOS 35, p. 79.)
pancakapaala		see kapaala.
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. KS 9.3 [106,3-11] yajnena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'gnim utsaadayate paankto yajno yat pancaka3paalo yajnam evaalabhate tad aahur aSTaakapaala eva kaaryo na pancakapaala4 ity aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir gaayatracchandaa aagneyam etat kriyate ya5t punaraadheyaM tasmaad aSTaakapalas tan na suurkSyaM pancakapaala eva kaaryo 'gni6r vaa utsiidan saMvatsaram anuutsiidati panca vaa Rtavas saMvatsaraH pancathaad vaa7 adhy RtoS SaSTa Rtur babhuuva samaanam etad yat pancathaz cartuS SaSTaz ca yat pancakapaa8las saMvatsaraad evainam adhy avarunddhe panca vaa RtavaH prajananam Rtavo yat pancaka9paalaH prajananaaya prajananaM vaa Rtavo 'gniH prajanayitaa yat pancakapaalaH10 prajananaad evainaM prajanayitaa prajanayaty.
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. MS 1.7.4 [113,6-12] yajnena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'gnim utsaadayate paankto yajno yat pancaka6paalo yajnam eva punar aalabhate 'STaakapaalo kaaryo gaayatro hy agnir gaa7yatrachandaa aagneyaM vaa eat kriyate yat punardaadheyaM asmaad aSTaakapaalas tan na8 suurkSyaM pancakapaala eva kaaryaH pancamaad vaa adhy RtoH SaSTha Rtur abhava9t samaanam etad yat pancamaz ca RtuH SaSThaz ca yat pancakapaalaJ saMvatsaraad evai10nam adhy aaptvaavarunddhe prajananaM vaa Rtavo 'gniH prajanayitaa yat pancaka11paalaH prajananaad evainaM prajanayitaa prajanayati /4/12.
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. TS 1.5.1.4-2.1 pancakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati panca vaa RtavaH Rtubhya evainam avarudhyaa dhatte /1.4/ paraa vaa eSa yajnam pazuun vapati yo 'gnim udvaasayate pancakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajnam eva pazuun ava runddhe ... /2.1/KB 1.3 [2,17-18] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni).
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. KB 1.3 [2,17-18] ... pancakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati pancapadaa panktiH paankto vai17 yajno yajnasyaivaaptyai /3/
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. ManZS 1.6.5.9a aagneyam eva pancakapaalam / ... /9/
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. BaudhZS 3.2 [70,3-4] yo 'mutraagneyo 'STaakapaalaH sa ihaagneyaH pancakapaala3s. 
pancakapaala		to agni in the punaraadheya. ApZS 5.28.1-3 aagneyaM pancakapaalaM nirvapaty aSTaakapaalaM vaa /1/ yadi pancakapaalo gaayatryai saMyaajye / yady aSTaakapaalaH panktyau /2/ sarvam aagnyaM bhavati /3/
pancakarma		bibl. T.L. Devraj, 1998, The Panchkarma treatment of aayurveda, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications.
pancakarma		zirovirecana, vamana, virecana, basti and raktamokSa; they are dealt with in caraka saMhitaa, siddhisthaana. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, p. 26 with n. 45.)
pancakaSaaya		see kaSaaya.
pancakaSaaya		matsya puraaNa 265.7. In the pratiSThaa.
pancakaSaaya		matsya puraaNa 266.7. In the pratiSThaa.
pancakaSaaya		jalaazayotsargapaddhati 34,14-15 anenaiva plakSapippalodumbaravaTabilvaanaaM valkalaani saMcuurNya jale prakSipya tena kRtapancakaSaayodakena snapayet.
pancakaSaayaka		garuDa puraaNa 1.48.43? pancakaSaayaka of bilva, udumbara, azvattha, vaaTa and palaaza.
pancakRtya		of ziva: sRSTi, sthiti, saMhaara, tirobhaava, anugraha. ziva puraaNa 1.10.1-9 brahmaviSNuu uucatuH / sargaadipancakRtyasya lakSaNaM bruuhi nau prabho / ziva uvaaca / matkRtyabodhanaM guhyaM kRpayaa braviimi vaam /1/ sRSTiH sthitiz ca saMhaaras tirobhaavo 'py anugrahaH / pancaiva me jagatkRtyaM nityasiddham ajaacyutau /2/ sargaH saMsaarasaMrambhas tatpratiSThaa sthitir mataa / saMhaaro mardanaM tasya tirobhaavas taduktrayaH /3/ tanmokSo 'nugrahas tan me kRtyam evaM hi pancakam / kRtyam etad vahaty anyas tuuSNiiM gopurabimbavat /4/ sargaadi yac catuSkRtyaM saMsaaraparijRmbhaNam / pancamaM muktihetur vai nityaM mayi ca susthiram /5/ tad idaM pancabhuuteSu dRzyate maamakair janaiH / sRSTir bhuumau sthitis toye saMhaaraH paavake tathaa /6/ tirobhaavo 'nile tadvad anugraha ihaambare / sRjyate dharayaa sarvam adbhiH sarvaM pravardhate /7/ ardyate tejasaa sarvaM vaayunaa caapaniiyate / vyomnaanugRhyate sarvaM jneyam evaM hi suuribhiH /8/ pancakRtyam idaM voDhuM mamaasti mukhapancakam / caturdikSu caturvaktraM tanmadhye pancamaM mukham /9/ 
pancakrama		of naagaarjuna, edition. E'tudes et texts tantriques, pancakrama, par L. de la Valle'e Poussin, Gand. LTT.
pancakrama		edition. pancakrama: Sanskrit and Tibetan Text Critically Edited with Verse Index and Facsimile Edition of the Sanskrit Manuscripts by K. Mimaki and T. Tomabechi, 1994, Tokyo: Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco. [K10;343] LTT
pancakrama		manuscript, P. No. 2667.
pancakrama		japanese translation. Shinten Sakai, 1956, Tibet mikkyo kyori no kenkyuu, Koyasan.
pancakrama		bibl. T. Tomabechi, 1992, "pancakrama kenkyu (1): `go'shidai no kousei ni tsuite," Inbutsuken 40-2, pp. 192-195.
pancakrama		bibl. T. Tomabechi, 1992, "pancakrama kenkyu (2): caryaamelapakapradiipa ni okeru inyou bunken," Inbutsuken 41-1, pp. 145-150.
pancakrama		vajrajaapakrama, cittavizuddhikrama, svaadhiSThaanakrama, abhisaMbodhikrama, yuganaddhakrama. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 192f.
pancakramaTippaNii	edition. pancakramaTippaNii of munizriibhadra, Introduction and Romanized Sanskrit Text, by Zhongxin Jiang & Toru Tomabechi, Schweizer Asiatische Studien, Bd. 23, New York, Bern, 1996. LTT.
pancakroza 		Kane 4: 655 n. 1487: It had become the fashion to speak of famous tiirthas as five krozas in extent.
pancakroza		of gayaakSetra: vaayu 105.26; 106.65; agni 115.42; naarada 2.44.16.
pancakroza		of gayaakSetra. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
pancakroza		of gayaatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.16ab gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau // (gayaamaahaatmya)
pancakroza		of kaazii. ziva puraaNa 6.1.9b nirgatya tasmaat saMpraapya gireH kaaziiM samaahitaaH / snaatavyam eveti tadaa dadRzur maNikarNikaam /5/ ... tasminn avasare suutaM pancakrozadidRkSayaa / gatvaa samaagataM viikSya te taM vavandire /9/
pancakroziitiirthayaatraaphala	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.
pancakroziiyaatraa	bibl. Rana P.B. Singh, 2002, Towards the Pilgrimage Archetype: Tha pancakrozii yaatraa of Banaras, Varanasi: Indica Books.
pancakula		the pancakulas on both sides are worhipped(?). GautPS 1.5.29-30 pancakulair abhito naamabhiH /29/ prathamaM vahemam ity uktvaa /30/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
pancalaangaladaana	see halapanktidaanavidhi.
pancalaangaladaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 283.
pancalaangalavrata	bibl. Kala D. Acharya, 1986, "Pancalaangala vrata," puraaNa 28,2,  pp. 217-220.
pancalaangalavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.166. (daana)
pancalakSajapa		mantrasiddhi can be obtained by pancalakSajapa of the sarasvatiikavaca. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.89-90 pancalakSajapenaiva siddhaM tu kavacaM bhavet / yadi syaat siddhakavaco bRhaspatisamo bhavet /89/ mahaavaaggmii kaviindraz ca trailokyavijayii bhavet / zaknoti sarvaM jetuM sa kavacasya prabhaavataH /90/ (sarasvatiipuujaa, sarasvatiikavaca)
pancalakSaNa		of the puraaNas, see saptalakSaNa: of the aagamas.
pancalinga		padma puraaNa 6.187.41-42ab malaapahaa nadii naamnaa deze tiSThati dakSiNe / nagarii muniparNaa iti tasyaa rodhasi vartate /41/ tatraaste bhagavaan saakSaat pancalingo mahezvaraH / zivalinga, tiirtha. In the giitaamaahaatmya, trayodazaadhyaaya.
pancalinga		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.33-36 pancalingopaakhyaana (1.2.33 pratijnezvaracchidrezvarayoH sthaapana, 1.2.34 kumaarezvarasthaapana (1.2.34.12-35 zivasevaa), 1.2.35 stambhezvaramaahaatmya (kuupatiirthanirmaaNa), 1.2.36 siddhezvaramaahaatmya). (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
panca lokikaabhiJJaa	see abhijnaa.
pancamaariSTajananazaanti HirGZS 1.5.17 [67,7-17].
pancamaazrama		bibl. Olivelle, P. "pancamaazramavidhi: Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic." WZKS 24: 130-45.
panca mahaabhuutas	see five elements.
pancamahaabhuutavrata	bibl. Kane 5: 337. HV I.552-553 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11) (tithivrata)
pancamahaabhuutavrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11. caitra, zukla, pancamii, for one year, vaasudeva/hari, with five maNDalas representing the five elements. (tithivrata) (This is the first example of four pancamuurtivratas.) (c) (v)
pancamahaabhuutavrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab five elements are five muurtis of vaasudeva, 2cd caitra, zukla, pancamii, 3-6ab puujaa of hari/vaasudeva with five maNDalas representing the five elements, 6cd-8a homas, 8b braahmaNabhojana, 8cd for one year, 9ab dakSiNaa, 9cd the title, 10-11 effects.
pancamahaabhuutavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11 (1-8ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami pancamuurtes tathaarcanam / pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca /1/ vaasudevasya devasya kathitaaH panca muurtayaH / caitre tu pancamiiM zuklaaM samaasaadya vicakSaNaH /2/ sopavaaso hariM devaM pancaatmaanaM samarcayet / pancamaNDalagaaH kaaryaaH pancabhir varNakaiH pRthak /3/ paarthivaM maNDalaM kaaryaM zuklavarNaM mahiipate / vaaruNaM ca tathaa zvetaM raktam aagneyam iSyate /4/ piitaM bhavati vaayavyaM kRSNam aakaazadaivatam / samaanavarNair gandhais tu puSpais taan arcayet pRthak /5/ zaktyaa ca dhuupadiipaadyair yathaalaabham ariMdama / yavair vaanyais tilaiz caiva sarSapaiz ca ghRtena /6/ pancabhir juhuyaan mizraiH sarveSaaM ca pRthak pRthak / tallingair atha mantrair vaa tv atha vaa nRpa naamabhiH /7/ oMkaarapuurvakair hutvaa zaktyaa vipraaMs tu puujayet /
pancamahaabhuutavrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11 (8cd-11) evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare tataH /8/ dattvaa vipreSu vastraaNi devarangasamaani ca / mahaabhuutavratam idaM yaH karoty atha pancakam /9/ pancayajnam avaapnoti kramazo ye 'nukiirtitaaH / bahuuny abdasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /10/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo balaanvito vairigaNaapahartaa / zrutena ruupeNa guNena yukto janaabhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca /11/
pancamahaapuruSalakSaNa	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 69.
pancamahaayajna		see panca mahaayajna.
pancamahaayajna		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir.
panca mahaayajna	see mahaayajna.
panca mahaayajna	see pancayajna.
panca mahaayajna	see SaTkarma.
panca mahaayajna	see sapta mahaayajna.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Hazra, Records: 254. According the daamodarpur copper pltes of the Gupta kings (Ep. Ind. Vol. XV, pp. 113ff.) probably a braahmaNa was granted five droNas of land for the conduct of his five daily sacrifices (pancamahaayajnapravartanaaya). bhuumidaana.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Kane, 2: 696-704.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. H. Ch. Patyal, 1968, "On the baliharaNa rite in the aazvalaayana gRhyasuutra and others, J. of the University of Poona, Humanities Section, 29, p. 63f.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Malamoud, svaadhyaaya, pp. 11-21.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Biardeau and Malamoud, Le sacrifice, 40-48.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Takahashi, Akira. 1991. pancayajna (1). --gRhya saishiki kenkyuu VIII--. Inbutsuken 39, (79)-(82). journal. *saayaMpraatarhoma, vaizvadeva.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Takahashi, Akira. 1992. pancayajna (2). --gRhya saishiki kenkyuu IX--. Inbutsuken 40, (84)-(87).
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Takahashi, Akira. 1993. pancayajna (3). --gRhya saishiki kenkyuu X--. Inbutsuken 41, (50)-(54).
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Olivelle, The aazrama system, pp. 53-55.
panca mahaayajna	bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Hounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88.
panca mahaayajna	its sequence. Kane 2: 700, n. 1674: haradatta on ApDhS 1.4.13.1 na caayam upadezakramo 'nuSThaana upayujyate / anuSThaanaM tu brahmayajno devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyajno manuSyayajna iti /
panca mahaayajna	txt. ZB 11.5.6.1-3.
panca mahaayajna	txt. TA 2.10.
panca mahaayajna	txt. AzvGS 3.1.1-4.
panca mahaayajna	txt. BodhGS 2.9.1-3.
panca mahaayajna	txt. BodhGS 2.9.6-7.
panca mahaayajna	txt. BharGS 3.15 [83,11-15].
panca mahaayajna	txt. ParGS 2.9.1-12.
panca mahaayajna	txt. karmapradiipa 2.3.1-4.
panca mahaayajna	txt. BodhGPbhS 2.4.8-13.
panca mahaayajna	txt. BodhGZS 2.8.15-20; HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,21-29]
panca mahaayajna	txt. BaudhDhS 2.6.11.1-10. Kane 2: 697, n. 1667.
panca mahaayajna	txt. ApDhS 1.4.12.13-1.4.13.1.
panca mahaayajna	txt. HirDhS 2.4.14-15.
panca mahaayajna	txt. GautDhS 5.3-9.
panca mahaayajna	txt. viSNu smRti 59.18-25, 28.
panca mahaayajna	txt. viSNu smRti 67.
panca mahaayajna	txt. mbh aazvamedhikaparvan (14), appendix I, no. 4, [1490-1512].
panca mahaayajna	txt. manu smRti 3.67-121; 4.21-22.
panca mahaayajna	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.4cd-9. a means to avert the bad effects of five suunas existing in a house.
panca mahaayajna	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183.
panca mahaayajna	txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.12.
panca mahaayajna	txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.2-3 devayajno brahmayajno bhuutayajnas tathaiva ca / pitRyajno manuSyasya yajnaz caiva tu pancamaH /2/ pancasuunaa gRhasthasya cullii peSaNy upaskaraH / kaNDaNii codakumbhaz ca teSaaM paapasya zaantaye /3/
panca mahaayajna	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.18.
panca mahaayajna	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.70-76. (v) (c)
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. ZB 11.5.6.1-3 pancaiva mahaayajnaaH / taany eva mahaasattraaNi bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaH pitRyajno devayajno brahmayajna iti /1/ ahar ahar bhuutebhyo baliM haret / tathaitaM bhuutayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahar dadyaad odapaatraat tathaitaM manuSyayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svadhaa kuryaad odapaatraat tathaitaM pitRyajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svaahaa kuryaad aa kaaSThaat tathaitaM devayajnaM samaapnoti /2/ atha brahmayajnaH / svaadhyaayo vai brahmayajnaH �c . Kane 2: 698.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. TA 2.10 panca vaa ete mahaayajnaaH satati prataayante satati saMtiSThante devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajno brahmayajna iti / yad agnau juhoty api samidhaM tad devayajnaH saMtiSThate / yat pitRbhyaH svadhaa karoty apy apas tat pitRyajnaH saMtiSThate / yad bhuutebhyo baliM harati tad bhuutayajnaH saMtiSThate / yad braahmaNebhyo 'nnaM dadaati tan manuSyayajnaH saMtiSThate / yat svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaikaam apy RcaM yajuH saama vaa tad brahmayajnaH saMtiSThate // Kane 2: 696, n. 1665. Kane 2: 697, n. 1666: naaraayaNa on AzvGS 3.1.3 pancayajnaanaaM hi taittiriiyaaraNyakaM muulaM panca vaa ete mahaayajnaa ity aadi / The paraazaramaadhava I, 1, p. 11 also notes that the five yajnas are prescribed in the TA and draws therefrom the sweeping generalization that all smRti rules were known to zruti.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. AzvGS 3.1.1-4 athaataH panca yajnaaH /1/ devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyajno brahmayajno manuSyayajna iti /2/ tad yad agnau juhoti sa devayajno yad baliM karoti sa bhuutayajno yat pitRbhyo dadaati sa pitRyajno yat svaadhyaayam adhiiyate sa brahmayajno yan manuSyebhyo dadaati sa manuSyayajna iti /3/ taan etaan yajnaan ahar ahaH kurviita /4/. Kane 2: 696. `in practically the same words as the TA 2.10.' Kane 2: 697, n. 1666.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. BodhGS 2.9.1-3 atha vaizvadevaM hutvaatithim aakaaNkSed a gor dohakaalam /1/ agraM voddhRtya dadyaat /2/ vijnaayate yajno vaa eSa pancamo yad atithiH /3/ This statement comes just after the description of the vaizvade and I suppose that the other four yajnas of the five yajnas are contained in the vaizvadeva.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. BodhGS 2.9.6-7; BharGS 3.15 [83,11-15] yad adhiite sa brahmayajno yaj juhoti sa devayajno yat pitRbhyaH svadhaa karoti sa pitRyajno yad bhuutebhyo baliM harati sa bhuutayajno yad atithibhyo 'nnaM dadaati sa manuSyayajna ity ete vai panca mahaayajnaaH satati suprayuktaa nayanti paramaaM gatim.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. karmapradiipa 2.3.1-4 pancaanaam atha sattraaNaaM mahataam ucyate vidhiH / yair iSTvaa satataM vipraH praapnuyaat sadma zaazvatam /1/ devabhuutapitRbrahmamanuSyaaNaam anukramaat / mahaasattraaNi jaaniiyaat ta eva hi mahaamakhaaH /2/ adhyaapanaM brahmayajnaH pitRyajnas tu tarpaNam / homo daivo balir bhauto nRyajno 'tithipuujanam /3/ zraaddhaM vaa pitRyajnaH syaat pitryo balir athaapi vaa / yaz ca zrutijapaH prokto brahmayajnaH sa vocyate /4/ Kane 2: 697 (gobhlasmRti 2.26).
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. BodhGZS 2.8.15-20; HirGZS 1.4.14 [48,21-29] atha vai bhavati panca vaa ete mahaayajnaaH satati prataayante satati saMtiSThante devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajno brahmayajna ity etad aanupuurvyaM bhavati /15/ atha devayajnaH -- devebhyaH svaahaa vyaahRtibhiz ceti / api samidhaM tad devayajnaH saMtiSThate /16/ atha pitRyajnaH -- braahmaNaan bhojayet pitryaan api vaa dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagrann darbhaan saMstiirya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcyaalaMkRtya teSu piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti / apyapas tat pitRyajnaH saMtiSThata iti /17/ atha bhuutayajnaH -- uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya teSu balim upaharati -- bhuutebhyo nama ity aa puSpebhyas tad bhuutayajnaH saMtiSThate /18/ atha manuSyayajnaH -- braahmaNebhyo 'nnaM dadyaad audanapaatraat tan manuSyayajnaH saMtiSThate /19/ atha brahmayajna uktaH /20/
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. ApDhS 1.4.12.13-1.4.13.1 atha braahmaNoktaa vidhayaH / teSaaM mahaayajnaa mahaasattraaNiiti ca saMstutiH / ahar ahar bhuutabalir manuSyebhyo yathaazakti daanam / devebhyaH svaahaakaara aakaaSThaat pitRbhyaH svadhaakaara odapaatraad RSibhyaH svaadhyaaya iti / Kane 2: 697, n. 1667.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. GautDhS 5.3-9 devapitRmanuSyabhuutarSipuujakaH /3/ nityasvaadhyaayaH /4/ pitRbhyaz codakadaanam /5/ yathotsaaham anyat /6/ bhaaryaadir agnir daayaadir vaa / tasmin gRhyaaNi /8/ devapitRmanuSyayajnaaH svaadhyaayaz ca balikarma /9/ Kane 2: 697.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. viSNu smRti 59.18-25, 28 kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbha upaskara iti panca suunaa gRhasthasya /18/ tanniSkRtyarthaM ca brahmadevabhuutapitRnarayajnaan kuryaat /19/ svaadhyaayo brahmayajnaH /20/ homo daivaH /21/ pitRtarpaNaM pitryaH /22/ balir bhautaH /23/ nRyajnaz caatithipuujanam /24/ devataatithibhRtyaanaaM pitRRNaam aatmanaz ca yaH / na nirvapati pancaanaam ucchvasan na sa jiivati /25/ ... RSayaH pitaro devaa bhuutaany atithayas tathaa / aazaasate kuTumbibhyas tasmaac chreSTho gRhaazramii /28/ (gRhasthadharma)
panca mahaayaja		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.4-9: 4 a householder performs panca mahaayajna and cooking in the marriage fire, 5-6 five suunaas in the house and the panca mahaayajanas are performed for their pacification, 7 definition, 8 effects, 9 bad effects of the householder who does not perform it.
panca mahaayaja		txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.4-9 vaivaahikaagnau kurviita gRhyaM karma yathaavidhi / pancayajnavidhaanaM tu paktiM kuryaat sadaa gRhii /4/ panca suunaa gRhasthasya tena svargaM na gacchati / kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbhiiH pramaarjanii /5/ aasaaM krameNa sarvaasaaM vizuddhyarthaM maniiSibhiH / pancoddiSTaa mahaayajnaaH pratyahaM gRhamedhinaam /6/ adhyaapanaM brahmayajnaH pitRyajnaz ca tarpaNam / homo daivo balir bhaumas tathaanyo 'tithipuujanam /7/ pancaitaan yo mahaayajnaan na haapayati zaktitaH / sa gRhe 'pi vasan nityaM suunaadoSair na lipyate /8/ devataatithibhRtyaanaaM pitRRNaam aatmanaz ca yaH / na nirvapati pancaanaam ucchvasan na ca jiivati /9/ (pratipatkalpa)
panca mahaayajna	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.27.70-76: 70ab devayajna, 70cd-73 atithipuujaa, 74 pitRyajna, 75 nindaa of those who do not perform the panaca mahaayajna, 76 enumeration.
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.70-76 devaarcaM tataH kuryaad vaizvadevaM yathaavidhi / tatratyam atithiM samyag annaadyaiz ca prapuujayet /70/ vaktavyaa madhuraa vaaNii teSv apy abhyaagateSu tu / jalaannakandamuulair vaa gRhadaanena caarcayet /71/ atithir yasya bhagnaazo gRhaat pratinivartate / sa tasya duSkRtaM dattvaa puNyam aadaaya gacchati /72/ ajnaatagotranaamaanam anyagraamaad upaagatam / vipazcito 'tithiM praahur viSNudattaM prapuujayet /73/ svagraamavaasinaM tv ekaM zrotriyaM viSNutatparam / annaadyaiH pratyahaM vipra pitRRn uddizya tarpayet /74/ pancayajnaparityaagii brahmahety ucyate budhaiH / kuryaad ahar ahas tasmaat pancayajnaan prayatnataH /75/ devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyajnas tathaiva ca / nRyajno brahmayajnaz ca pancayajnaan pracakSate /76/
panca mahaayajna	contents. saura puraaNa 18.56cd-62: 56cd-57ab an enumeration, 57cd-62 definition (57cd devayajna, 58ab bhuutayajna, 58cd-59 pitRyajna, 60-61 atithipuujaa, 62 brahmayajna).
panca mahaayajna	vidhi. saura puraaNa 18.56cd-62 devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyanas tathaaparaH /56/ maanuSo brahmayajnaz ca panca yajnaaH prakiirtitaaH / kartavyo vaizvadevas tu devayajna udiiritaH /57/ hutazeSeNa bhuutebhyo baliM bhuutamakhaM viduH / vipraM tu bhojayed ekaM pitRRn uddizya yatnataH /58/ nityazraaddaH tad uddiSTaM pitRyajnaM pracakSate / yathaazakty annam uddhRtya pradadyaad braahmaNaaya vai /59/ atithiM puujayed bhaktyaa zivabhaavasamanvitaH / so 'tithiH svargasopaanam iti devo 'raviid raviH /60/ pradadyaad vratakaaraM vaa bhikSaaM ca bhavabhaavataH / akSayaM tat phalaM praahur bhavabhaavo hi durlabhaH /61/ vedaabhyaasarato nityaM tadvicaararato bhavet / brahmayajnaH samuddiSTo brahmalokaphalapradaH /62/
panca mahaayajna	note, in the Buddhist text. K. Katayama, 1974, "bali girei: Rekishi to sono imi (1)," Shukyogaku Ronshu 7, p. 86: pancabali: naatibali, atithibali, pubbapetabali, raajabali, and devataabali. (A. II.68; III.45.)
panca mahaayajna	note, mentioned at the end of the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.14 [83,4] yajno vaa eSa pancamo yad atithiH. This sentence is given at the end of the vaizvadeva and it means, I think, the other four yajnas are contained in the preceding vaizvadeva.
panca mahaayajna	note, mentioned in the sarvapraayazcitta. AgnGS 3.12.2 [183,2-3] panca mahaayajnaan kRtvaaagniM2 paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya samantaM pariSecanaM karoti.
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration: AgnGS 2.6.5 [100,11-13] devaanaaM devayajnena dvijo gacchati saamyataam / pitRRNaaM pitRyajnena bhuutaanaaM yajnabhuutikaiH / manor manuSyayajnena brahmaNo brahmayajnataH //
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration: AgnGS 2.6.7 [102,12-15] panca yajnaan tataH kRtvaa brahmayajnaady anukramaat / devayajnaM tataH kRtvaa pitRyajnaM tataH param // bhuutayajnaM ca kRtvaa tu yajnaM maanuSyam eva ca / kRtvaivaM pancadhaa yajnaan yathaazaastraanusaarataH //
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration: VaikhGS 1.1 [1,5-6] brahmayajno devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaz ceti pancaanaam aha-ahar anuSThaanam.
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration of more than five yajnas. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiiH. (vaizvadeva)
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration and the definition. VaikhGS 6.17 [100,11-101,1] brahmayajno devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaz ceti11 panca mahaayajnaaH saavitriipuurvaM nityam iSe tvorje tveti12 yathaakaamaM naimittike saavitriipuurvair dvaadazasuuktair agnim iiDe puro13tam ise tvorje tvaagna aa yaahi zaM no deviir iti caturvedaadi14mantrair vaa svaadhyaayo brahmayajnaH pakvenaannena vaizvadevena devebhyo15 homo devayajnaH pitRbhyo baliharaNaM pitRyajno bhuutebhyo16 balidaanaM bhuutayajno 'tithibhyo 'bhyaagatebhyo 'nnapradaanaM17 manuSyayajnaH.
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration. BaudhDhS 2.5.11.1: atheme panca mahaayajnaas taany eva mahaasattraaNi devayajnaH pitRyajno bhuutayajno manuSyayajno brahmayajna iti.
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration. GautDhS 8.17 snaanaM sahadharmacaariNiisaMyogaH pancaanaaM yajnaanaam anuSThaanaM devapitRmanuSyabhuutabrahmaNaam /16/
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration. matsya puraaNa 52.13 devataanaaM pitRRNaaM manuSyaaNaaM ca sarvadaa / kuryaad ahar ahar yajnair bhuutarSigaNatarpaNam /13/
panca mahaayajna	note, an enumeration. naarada puraaNa 1.27.76 devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyajnas tathaiva ca / nRyajno brahmayajnaz ca pancayajnaan pracakSate /76/ (aahnika, panca mahaayajnas)
panca mahaayajna	note, an enumeration. saura puraaNa 18.56cd-57ab devayajno bhuutayajnaH pitRyanas tathaaparaH /56/ maanuSo brahmayajnaz ca panca yajnaaH prakiirtitaaH /
panca mahaayajna	note, an enumeration, in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.10-12 ke cid yajanti yajnaan vai brahmayajnaan dvijaatayaH / ke cid yajanti subhage devayajnaM hutaazane /10/ ke cic ca bhuutayajnaani vartayanti sumadhyame / ke cin manuSyayajnaM vai puujayanti gRhaazrame /11/ pitRyajnaM ca te devi zRNu vakSyaami nizcayam / ye yajanti varaarohe kratuun naikazatair api /12/
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. manu smRti 3.70 adhyaapanaM brahmayajnaH pitRyajnaz tu tarpaNam / homo daivo balir bhauto nRyajno 'tithipuujanam //
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. manu smRti 3.73-74 ahutaM ca hutaM caiva tathaa prahutam eva ca / braahmyaM hutaM praazitaM ca panca yajnaan pracakSate /73/ japo 'huto huto homaH prahuto bhautiko baliH / braahmyaM hutaM dvijaagryaarcaa praazitaM pitRtarpaNam /74/ Kane 2: 698-699. (see paakayajna)
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. skanda puraaNa 4.40.61-62 ahutaM ca hutaM caiva prahutaM praazitaM tathaa / braahmaM hutaM pancamaM ca panca yajnaa ime zubhaaH /61/ japo 'huto huto homaH prahuto bhautiko baliH / praazitaM pitRsaMtRptir hutaM braahaM dvijaarcanam /62/ (gRhasthadharma)
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. manu smRti 3.80-81 RSayaH pitaro devaa bhuutaany atithayas tathaa / aazaasate kuTumbibhyas tebhyaH kaaryaM vijaanataa /80/ svaadhyaayenaarcayetarSiin homair devaan yathaavidhi / pitRRn zraaddhaiz ca nRRn annair bhuutaani balikarmaNaa /81/
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.102 balikarmasvadhaahomasvaadhyaayaatithisatkriyaaH / bhuutapitramarabrahmamanuSyaaNaaM mahaamakhaaH //
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.7 adhyaapanaM brahmayajnaH pitRyajnaz ca tarpaNam / homo daivo balir bhaumas tathaanyo 'tithipuujanam /7/ (pratipatkalpa)
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. matsya puraaNa 52.14 svaadhyaayair arcayec carSiin homair vidvaan yathaavidhi / pitRRn chraaddhair annadaanair bhuutaani balikarmabhiH /14/
panca mahaayajna	note, definition. saura puraaNa 18.57cd-62 kartavyo vaizvadevas tu devayajna udiiritaH /57/ hutazeSeNa bhuutebhyo baliM bhuutamakhaM viduH / vipraM tu bhojayed ekaM pitRRn uddizya yatnataH /58/ nityazraaddaH tad uddiSTaM pitRyajnaM pracakSate / yathaazakty annam uddhRtya pradadyaad braahmaNaaya vai /59/ atithiM puujayed bhaktyaa zivabhaavasamanvitaH / so 'tithiH svargasopaanam iti devo 'raviid raviH /60/ pradadyaad vratakaaraM vaa bhikSaaM ca bhavabhaavataH / akSayaM tat phalaM praahur bhavabhaavo hi durlabhaH /61/ vedaabhyaasarato nityaM tadvicaararato bhavet / brahmayajnaH samuddiSTo brahmalokaphalapradaH /62/
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. viSNu smRti 59.18-19 kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbha upaskara iti panca suunaa gRhasthasya /18/ tanniSkRtyarthaM ca brahmadevabhuutapitRnarayajnaan kuryaat /19/ Kane 2: 698.
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. manu smRti 3.68-69 panca suunaa gRhasthasya cullii peSaNy upaskaraH / kaNDanii codakumbhaz ca badhyate yaas tu vaahayan /68/ taasaaM krameNa sarvaasaaM niSkRtyarthaM maharSibhiH / panca kLptaa mahaayajnaaH pratyaham gRhamedhinaam /69/ Kane 2: 698.
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. zankha smRti 5.1-2.
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.5-6, 8 panca suunaa gRhasthasya tena svargaM na gacchati / kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbhiiH pramaarjanii /5/ aasaaM krameNa sarvaasaaM vizuddhyarthaM maniiSibhiH / pancoddiSTaa mahaayajnaaH pratyahaM gRhamedhinaam /6/ ... pancaitaan yo mahaayajnaan na haapayati zaktitaH / sa gRhe 'pi vasan nityaM suunaadoSair na lipyate /8/
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. matsya puraaNa 52.15-16 pancaite vihitaa yajnaaH pancasuunaapanuttaye / kaNDanii peSaNii cullii jalakumbhii pramaarjanii /15/ panca suunaa gRhasthasya tena svargaM na gacchati / tatpaapanaazanaayaamii panca yajnaaH prakiirtitaaH /16/ Kane 2: 698.
panca mahaayajna	note, its meaning. Kane 2: 1268. atha suunaa vyaakhyaasyaamaH / jangamasthaavaraadiin praaNinaH suudayantiiti suunaaH / taaH pancavidhaa bhavanti / drutaavataraNaavagaahanavikSobhaNavikSepaNaapuutagrahaNayaanaadibhir aadyaam kurvanti / avelaavispaSTadrutagamanaakramaNaadibhir dvitiiyaam / aahananagrahaNabandhanakuTTanotpaaTanaadibhis tRtiiyaam / aakramaNagharSaNapeSaNaadibhiz caturthiim / aadiipanataapanasvedanabharjanapacanaadibhiH pancamiim / taaH etaaH panca suunaa nirayayoniir ahar ahaH prajaaH kurvanti / agniguruzuzruuSaasvaadhyaayair aaditaH suunaatrayaM brahmacaariNaH paavayanti / panca pancabhiH paakayajnair gRhivaanaprasthaaH paavayanti / pavitrajnaanadhyaanair bhikSavaH suunaadvayaM paavayanti / anirjayo dantasuunaayaaH / iti / haariita quoted in aahnikaprakaaza p. 389. The words atha suunaa vyaa. .. suudayantiiti suunaaH are quoted by smRticandrikaa I p. 208 also... As for its translation, see Kane 2: 699.
panca mahaayajna	note, to be performed after the zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8-11] piNDaan udvaasayed astu8 tRptir aa maa vaajasyeti bhuktavatas taan namaskRtyottiSThatety utthaapya9 pareta pitara iti pravaasayati pitRbhuktaM pitRjiirNam ity anta10homaante 'gnim aalaye pratiSThaapya panca mahaayajnaan karoti11.
panca mahaayajna	note, praayazcitta when any mahaayajna was not performed. BodhGS 2.9.8-10.
panca mahaayajna	note, prazaMsaa. BodhGS 2.9.14-16.
panca mahaayajna	note, nindaa of those who do not perform the panca mahaayajna. naarada puraaNa 1.27.75 pancayajnaparityaagii brahmahety ucyate budhaiH / kuryaad ahar ahas tasmaat pancayajnaan prayatnataH /75/ (aahnika, panca mahaayajnas)
panca mahaayajna	note, enumeration of new kinds of panca mahaayajnas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.2 karmayajas tapoyajnaH svaadhyaayo dhyaananirmitaH / jnaanayajnaz ca pancaite mahaayajnaaH prakiirtitaaH /2/ (saptamiikalpa. dhenumaahaatmya)
pancamakaara		see maithuna, madya, maaMsa.
pancamakaara		see pancaratna.
pancamakaara		or pancatattva: H. von Glasenapp, Die Religionen Indiens, Stuttgart 1943: 181f. vaamaacaara.
pancamakaara		S. Gupta, D.K. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, p. 147.
pancamakaara		enumerated in uttaratantra 17.160. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.)
pancamakaara		enumerated in yonitantra 4.11cd-12ab madhu maaMsaM tathaa matsyaM mudraa maithunam eva ca /11/ pancatattvaM vinaa devi sarvaM ca niSphalaM bhavet /
pancamakaara		nirvaaNatantra 11-12 describes the five makaaras (the rituals of maaMsa, matsya, madya, mudraa "parched grain"?, and maithuna) and their vaiSNava substitutes. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84.)
pancamakaara		without it all ritual acts are fruitless. yonitantra 3.10 pancatattvaM vinaa devi yat kiM cit kriyate naraiH / tat sarvaM niSphalaM tasya ante ca narakaM vrajet // ... yonitantra 4.12ab pancatattvaM vinaa devi sarvaM ca niSphalaM bhavet /
pancamakaara		yoginiitantra 6: in the yogas of the saadhakas of viirabhaava, the five makaaras come to the fore. ... The makaaras can also be interpreted symbolically (6.68f.). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.)
pancamakaara		referred to in parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.12 aanandaM brahmaNo ruupaM tac ca dehe vyavasthitaM tasyaabhivyanjakaaH panca makaaraaH tair arcanaM guptyaa praakaTyaan nirayaH /12/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 245.)
pancamakaara		what is to be considered when panca makaaras are used. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.56 vyavahaaradezasvaatmya praaNodvegasahaayaamayavayaaMsi pravicaaryaiva tadanukuulaH pancamaadiparaamarzaH /56/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 467-468.)
pancamaNDala		see cakra: in the body.
pancamaNDala		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.1cd-7 muulaadhaaraat samutthaaya kuNDaliiM paradevataam /1/ suSmnaamaargam aazritya brahmarandhragataaM smaret / jiivaM brahmaNi saMyojya haMsamantreNa saadhakaH /2/ paadaadijaanuparyantaM catuSkoNaM savajrakam / laMbiijaaDhyaM svarNavarNaM smared avanimaNDalam /3/ jaanvaady aanaabhi candraardhanibhaM padmadvayaankitam/vaMbiijayuktaM zvetaabham ambhasomaNDalaM smaret/4/naabher hRdayapartyantaM trikoNaM svastikaanvitam / raMbiijena yutaM raktaM smaret paavakamaNDalam /5/ hRdo bhruumadhyaparyantaM vRttaM SaDbindulaanchitam / yaMbiijayuktaM dhuumraabhaM nabhasvanmaNDalaM smaret /6/ aabrahmarandhra bhruumadhyaad vRttaM svacchaM manoharam / haMbiijayuktam aakaazamaNDalaM ca vicintayet /7/
pancamangala		Kane 5:336.
pancamii		dear to naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.1 pancamii dayitaa raajan naagaanaaM nandivardhinii / pancamyaaM kila naagaanaaM bhavatiity utsavo mahaan /1/ (naagapancamii)
pancamii		dear to naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.1 pancamii dayitaa raajan naagaanandavivardhanii / pancamyaaM kila naagaanaaM bhavatiity utsavo mahaan /1/ (naagapancamii)
pancamii		recommended for the worship of pitRs. naarada puraaNa 1.114.61 pancamyaaM pratimaase tu zukle kRSNe ca naarada / pitRRNaaM puujanaM zastaM naagaanaaM caapi sarvathaa /61/ (tithivrata)
pancamii		the eating of milk is recommended on the pratipad and pancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18a, d pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
pancamii		amla is to be avoided on the pancamii. varaaha puraaNa 24.32-33 etat sarvaM ca pancamyaaM teSaaM jaataM mahaatmanaam / atas tv iyaM tithir dhanyaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /32/ etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (naagapancamii)
pancamii		bilva is to be avoided on the pancamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.31 kalankakaaraNaM caiva pancamyaaM bilvabhakSaNam / tiryagyoniM praapayet tu SaSThyaaM vai nimbabhakSaNam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancamii with maghaa	the pancamii with the maghaa nakSatra is recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.20-22ab maghaa vai pitRnakSatraM pitRRNaaM priitidaM param / tatra zraaddhaM tu priiNaati dattaM putrair mudaanvitaiH /20/ pancamii ca tithiH zreSThaa zraaddhe 'bhyudayakaariNii / ubhayor yadi saMyogo mahaapuNyatamaa tithiH /21/ yasyaaM zraaddhe kRte putraiH pitRRNaam uddhRtir bhavet / (mahaavediimahotsava)
pancamii citi		txt. ApZS 17.3.1-4.8 the fifth citi (1), 17.4.9-10.10 the fifth citi (2).
pancamiivrata		see aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata, aanandapancamiivrata, aayudhavrata, annavrata, azvazaanti, bhadracatuSTayavrata, braahmaNapancamii, candrapuujaa*, candravrata, citrarathapuujaa*, deviipuujaa, deviivrata, dolotsavavrata, gajazaanti, gopadavrata, gozaanti, gRhavrata, hayagriivavrata, iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*, iSTadevapatniipuujaa*, iSTagandharvapuujaa*, jayaavrata, kaarttikavrata, kariiSiNiipuujaa, lakSmiivrata, manasaavrata, matsyajayantiivrata, naagapancamii, nalakuubarapuujaa, pancamahaabhuutavrata, pancamiizraaddha, pitRpuujaa*, pitRpuujana, pRthiviipuujaa*, pRthiviivrata, puSkarapuujaa*, RSipancamiivrata, raajniisnapana, saaMtapana, saarasvatavrata, saMvatsaravrata. saptarSivrata, sarasvatiipuujaa, upaangalalitaavrata, vaahanapuujaa, vaayupuujaa, vahnivrata, varuNapancamii. viSNupuujaa, vizvedevapuujaa, zaantipancamiivrata, zaantivrata, zeSapuujaa, zriipancamiivrata, zriipuujaa, zriivrata.
pancamiivrata		txt. agni puraaNa 180.1-2. (tithivrata)
pancamiivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32-38 (pancamiikalpa: 32.1-39 naagapancamii, 32.40-59 naagapancamii, 33.1-51 sarpadaMSTraavarNana, 34.1-30 daMzadaSTakaduutalakSaNa, 35.1-59 dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana, 36.1-61 sarpalakSaNa, 36.62-64 sarpaviSaapahapancamii, 37.1-3 aalekhyasarpapancamiivrata, 38.1-4 zaantipancamiivrata). (tithivrata)
pancamiivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16-20. 16-18: naagapancamii, 19-20: manasaapuujaa. (tithivrata)
pancamiivrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 180.1-2 atha pancamiivrataani // agnir uvaaca // pancamiivratakaM vakSye aarogyasvargamokSadam / nabho nabhasyaazvine ca kaarttike zuklapakSake /1/ vaasukis takSakaH puujyaH kaaliiyo maNibhadrakaH / airaavato dhRtaraaSTraH karkoTakadhaMjanau / ete prayacchanty abhayam aayur vidyaayazaHzriyam /2/ (tithivrata)
pancamiizraaddha	txt. BodhGZS 2.1.1-15. from pauSa, zukla, pancamii and kRSNa, saptamii, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
pancamiizraaddha	txt. BodhGZS 5.6.1-26. from kRSNa, pancamii after maargaziirSa puurNimaa, or maagha puurNimaa, or bhaadrapada puurNimaa, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
pancamiizraaddha	contents. BodhGZS 2.1.1-15: 1a introduction, title, 1b vrata/diikSaa for one year from pauSa, zukla, pancamii and kRSNa, saptamii by a putrakaama, 1c saMkalpa on the previous day after the saayaMhoma, 2-3 invitation of at least three brahmins, 4-5 invitation on the next day morning and at noon, 6 ritual acts beginning with avaTakhanana and so on as in the maasizraaddha (?), 7 zraaddha of paternal ancestors and maternal ancestors (maataamahas), 8 homa and piNDadaana as in the maasizraaddha, 9-10 braahmaNabhojana, 11a visarjana of the brahmins, 11b the wife and husband eat the rest of the food given to the brahmins, 12 the middle piNDa is given to the wife, 13 regulations imposed on the performer and brahmins after eating the food of the zraaddha, 14 effects, 15 nirvacana of putra.
pancamiizraaddha	vidhi. BodhGZS 2.1.1-15 athaataH pancamiizraaddhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH zaisire maasy aarabhya zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM kRSNapakSasya saptamyaaM ca putrakaamii saMvatsaraM diikSaaM kRtvaa tasmaat puurvedyus saayam aupaasanahome hute praaciinaaviitii saMkalpayet prathamasaMvatsaraM kartaasmi iti /1/ manasaa saMkalpe kRte saayam anazanaH tryavaraan braahmaNaan nimantrayate /2/ paadaprakSaalanaM kRtvaa gandhaadibhir alaMkRtya putraan icche zvaH pancamiizraaddhaM bhavitaa tatra bhavadbhiH prasaadaH karaNiiyaH iti /3/ aparedyur aamantrya paadaprakSaalanaM kRtvaa adya zraaddhaM bhavati iti /4/ madhyaahne tRtiiyam aamantraNam /5/ avaTakhananaadi maasizraaddhavat /6/ pitRRNaaM zraaddhaM maataamahaanaaM ca zraaddhaM kuryaad iti /7/ athaagnimukhaat kRtvaa maasizraaddhavad dhomaM kRtvaa pRthak pRthag ghomaM piNDaM ca kuryaat /8/ vastraabharaNakuNDalaadyair alaMkRtya siddhaM bhavatu iti vaacayitvaa taan bhojayet /9/ bhojanavelaayaaM divaakiirtyapaThanaM puNyakathanaM smRtipaThanaM ca /10/ svaacaantaan praNamya bhuktadakSiNaaM yathaazakti dattvaa punas siddhaM vaacayitvaa taan visRjya dvaaraantam anuvrajya piNDadaanaani maasizraaddhavat kRtvaa tataz zeSaM daMpatii azniiyaataam /11/ madhyamapiNDaM patniiM praazayati /12/ puurvedyuu raatraav aparedyuu raatrau ca bhojanaM maithinaadi na kuryaad ye zraaddhabhojinaz ca /13/ evaM kurvan putras sagaNopeto bhavati putro na ziiryate tasmaat pancamiizraaddhaM kuryaat /14/ putra iti nirvacanam pud iti narakas tasmaat traayate iti putro 'putrasya gatir naastiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/
pancamiizraaddha	contents. BodhGZS 5.6.1-26: 1a introduction, title, 1b from kRSNa, pancamii after maargaziirSa puurNimaa, or maagha puurNimaa, or bhaadrapada puurNimaa, for one year, 2 saMkalpa, 3-4 qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 5 it follows the ritual of the monthly zraaddha, 6 four aajyaahutis, 7 annahoma, 8 laajahoma, 9 tilahoma, 
BodhGZS 5.6.3-4 braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /3/ asabandhanaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan nimantrayate /4/ (pancamiizraaddha)
idaM kariSyaamy evaM kariSyaami // BodhGZS 5.6.2 (pancamiizraaddha, saMkalpa).
pancamiizraaddha	vidhi. BodhGZS 5.6.1-26 (1-10) athaataH pancamiizraaddhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, maargaziirSyaaM maaghyaaM proSThapadyaaM vopariSTaat pancamyaam aarabhya saMvatsaraM vaa kuryaat /1/ puurvadine vratii bhuuyaat(>bruuyaat??) idaM kariSyaamy evaM kariSyaami iti /2/ braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /3/ asabandhanaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan nimantrayate /4/ tasya maasi zraaddha ukta etaavad eva naanaa /5/ purastaat sviSTakRta etaa aahutiir juhoti aayuS Te (TS 1.3.14.l), aayurdaa agne (TS 1.5.5.n), jaato yad agne (TS 1.5.11.e), annapate 'nnasya no dehi (TS 4.2.3.a), iti catasraH /6/ viSNusuuktena caannasya juhoti /7/ atha laajair juhoti puruSasuuktena pratyRcam /8/ atha tilair juhoti zaM no deviiH (RV 10.9.4), prajaapate (RV 10.121.10), imaM yama prastaram, vyaahRtiibhiz ca /9/ athaajyasya juhoti agna aayuuMSi pavase, agne pavasva, yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa iti catasraH dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iizaanaH ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcam avate heDaH, ud uttamam, imaM me varuNa, tat tvaa yaami, tvaM no agne, sa tvaM no agne, tvam agne ayaasi, ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citraM vaizvaanaro na uutyaa pRSTo divi, somo dhenum iti dazahotraadyaiz saDbhiH braahmaNa ekahotaa iti dazabhiH / sviSTakRtprabhrti siddham aapiNDadaanaat /10/
pancamiizraaddha	vidhi. BodhGZS 5.6.1-26 (11-20) dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMdtiirya teSv annazeSais triin piNDaan dadaati /11/ dazame 'hani vaivaahikazraaddhavat bhuumau lepamantratrayaantaM kRtvaathainaan saMkSaalanena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiiH iti /12/ atha madhyamapiNDaM patnyai prayacchati viiraM me datta pitaraH iti /13/ taM patnii praaznaati aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo hasat iti pumaaMsa eva me putraa jaayeran iti braahmaNam /14/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /15/ yadi jiivapitaa piNDaM na dadyaat pitRbhyas svadhaa iti mantraan saMnamayya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya catuSpathe darbhastambeSu balim upaharati /16/ namas striyai namaH puMse namas savayase namaH / zuklaaya kRSNadantaaya paapinaaM pataye namaH /17/ ye me prajaam upalopayanti graame vasanta uta vaaraNye / tebhyo namo astu balim etebhyo haraami svasti me 'stu prajaaM me dadha iti /18/ saha devamanuSyaa asmin loke puraa babhuuvur atha devaaH karmabhir divaM jagmur ahiiyanta manuSyaas teSaaM ye tathaa karmaaNy aarabhante saha devair brahmaNaa caamuSmin loke bhavanty athaitan manuz zraaddhazabdaM karma provaaca prajaanizzreyasaaya iti pancamyaaM zraaddhena bahvapatyo bhavati / na caanapatyaH pramiiyate / zraaddhena vaarSayo divam aagacchan iti /19/ vijnaayate ca prajaam anu prajaayase / tad u te martyaamRtam iti /20/
pancamiizraaddha	vidhi. BodhGZS 5.6.1-26 (21-26) tasmin prajaapatau yatnaH kaaryaH / atrodaaharanti /21/ paraan apahared yas tu baalavRkSaan chinatti yaH / bhakSayan daNDizizukaan guruun vaa darvadaa dviSan /22/ paraputraaMz ca yo dveSTi kriiDan baddhamRgaadibhiH / nirdayas sarvabhuuteSu pitRpuujaaM vilopayan /23/ sa vadhyo mRtaputro vaa bhavet teSaaM tu niSkRtiH / maunii vratii haviSyaazii huuyate niyatendriyaH /24/ juhvaa ghRtena kuuzmaaNDair gaNaan aSTau ghRtodanaiH / japan vaa pauruSaM suuktaM hemagobhuutilaan dadat /25/ kRcchraatikRcchraiH japakRn mucyate so 'MhasaH kSaNaat / ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /26/
pancamRd		agni puraaNa 58.14.
pancamRd		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.18.10. pancamRtpiNDaka.
pancamudraadevii	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.83.
pancamukha		see pancavaktraziva.
pancamukha aanjaneya	bibl. Raju Kalidos, 1991, "paancamukha aanjaneya in Canonic Literature and Art," East and West 41, pp. 133-151. (iconography)
pancamuurtivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152-155. (tithivrata)
pancamuurtivrata(1)	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.152.1-11. caitra, zukla, pancamii. (tithivrata) See pancamahaabhuutavrata.
pancamuurtivrata(2)	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.1-9. (divasavrata) (tithivrata) See saMvatsaravrata.
pancamuurtivrata(3)	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15. (tithivrata) See zriivrata.
pancamuurtivrata(4)	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.155.1-7. (tithivrata) See aayudhavrata.
pancanada		see dakSiNa pancanada.
pancanada		a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
pancanada		the people which will be affected by a special moon. AVPZ 50.3.4cd-5ab evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam.
pancanada		a tiirtha, mbh 3.80.99 atha pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / panca yajnaan avaapnoti kramazo ye 'nukiirtitaaH /99/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
pancanada		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.14a tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hamayedhaphalaM labhet / azvinos tiirtham aasaadya ruupavaan abhijaayate /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma)
pancanada		a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.26.14cd-15 tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH /14/ koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / azviniitiirtham aagaya ruupavaan abhijaayate /15/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
pancanada		a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.24.33 atha pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / panca yajnaan avaapnoti kramazo ye tu kiirtitaaH /33/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
pancanada		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.12b bhuumitiirthaM brahmatuNGaM tiirthaM pancanadaM param / bhiimatiirthaM giriindraM ca devikaa paapanaazinii /12/ (tiirthayaatraa)
pancanada		a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.124c. (diipadaanamaahaatmya)
pancanada		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.26b-27 tataH pancanadaM vrajet /26/ pancanadyaz ca rudreNa kRtaa daanavabhiiSaNaaH / tena sarveSu lokeSu tiirthaM pancanadaM smRtam /27/ (tiirthayaatraain kurukSetra)
pancanadamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.44-49.
pancanadamaahaatmya	txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.7.15cd-20 bruuhi kiM te 'dya dadaami varam uttamam /15/ tato jaTaazritaM vaari gRhiitvaa haaranirmalam / uktvaa nandii bhavetiiha visasarja vRSadhvajaH /16/ tataH pancamitaa nadyaH praavartanta zubhaavahaaH / sutoyaaz ca mahaavegaa divyaruupaa ca sundarii /17/ jaTodakaa trisrotaaz ca vRSadhvanir itiiva hi / svarNodakaa jambunadii pancanadyaH prakiirtitaaH /18/ etat pancanadaM naama zivapRSThatamaM zubham / japezvarasamiipe tu pavitraM paramaM mune /19/ yaH pancanadam aasaadya snaatvaa japtvezvarezvaram / puujayec chivasaayujyaM prayaaty eva na saMzayaH /20/
pancanadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.59. (in kaazii. retas: vedaziraso muneH zucim apsarasaM dRSTvaa skhalitaviiryasya viiryaat kanyaa-utpatti, dhuutapaapaakhyakanyaa)
pancanadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.44-57. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, five rivers are gomatii, lakSmaNaa, candrabhaagaa, kuzaavatii and jaambavatii)
pancanadiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.
pancanakha		bibl. Lueders, "Eine indische Speiseregel," Philologica Indica, pp. 175-79. He discusses the phrase panca pnacanakhaa bhakSyaaH from the Buddhist texts, dharmazaastra, and mahaabhaarata. maaMsa.
pancanakha		bibl. S.L. Jamison, 1998, "Rhinoceros toes, manu V. 17-18, and the Development of the dharma system," JAOS 118,2: 249-256. khaDga. manu smRti 5.17-18.
pancanakha		a group of animals whose meat is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ... pancanakhaanaaM <godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam> /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		a group of animals whose meat is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz ca<azalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH> /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of six kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of six kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. manu smRti 5.18ac bhakSyeSv api samuddiSTaan sarvaan pancanakhaaMs tathaa /17/ zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of five kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of five kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of five kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten, cf. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of five kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanakha		meat of five kinds of pancanakha is permitted to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancanidhana		PB 5.2.10 aticchandaHsu pancanidhanaM vaamadevya brahmasaama kaaryam // Comm. on PB 5.2.7 [254,5-6] vaag iDaa suvo bRhad bhaa iti pancanidhanayogaad vaa paancavidhyam.
pancaniiraajana		Patyal 1993: 332. devii puraaNa speaks about the pancaniiraajana ceremony (waving of four things and the fifth one being prostration before the idol), which is to be performed with the illumination (i.e. by means of row of lamps), the second one with lotus containing water, the third one with a clean garment, the fourth one with the leaves of (sacred) trees like mango, and azvattha etc., and the fifth one with the prostration (beforre the idol). Note 10 (given on p. 333): devii puraaNa cited in Modak (1974: 212. fn. 14) pancaniiraajanaM kuryaat prathamaM diipamaalayaa dvitiiyaM sodakaabjena tRtiiyaM dhautavaasasaa / cuutaazvatthaadipatraiz ca caturthaM prakiirtitaM pancamaM praNipaatena saaSTaangena yathaavidhi // Modak does not give exact reference.
pancapaaNDavatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. (setumaahaatmya)
pancapadaa		:: pankti, see pankti :: pancapadaa (AB, KB, JB, AA).
pancapallava		see pallava.
pancapallava		see pancabhangadala.
pancapallava		Kane 5: 339, List of vratas, s.v. pallavas: the five auspicious pallavas are those of mango, azvattha, vaTa, plakSa and udumbara. acc. to durgaabhaktitarangiNii p. 27; HV I, 47) quoting bhav.) says they are also called 'pancabhangaaH'.
pancapallava		HirGZS 1.3.1 [20,26] azvatthe vo niSadanam iti pancapallavaan. in the kumbhasthaapanavidhi.
pancapallava		BodhGZS 5.3.3cd-4; HirGZS 1.3.11 [32,4-6] paalaazodumbaraazvatthavaTaplakSakayajniSu / jambuubilvakapitthaamraziriizeSu ca pallavaan / teSaaM tvacaz ca pancaiva gRhNiiyaat saMbhaveSu vai // (Rtuzaanti)
pancapallava		HirGZS 1.5.12 [61,20-21] nyagrodha-udumbaraazvatthasacuutaa nimbakaaz tathaa / eteSaaM vRkSamuulaanaaM tvadgaadiin pallavaaMs tathaa. (darzazaanti)
pancapallava		varSakRtya(mithilaa), vol. 1, p.134 n.3: pancapallavaM yathaa vaidkakarmaNi -- 'aamraazvatthavaTaparkaTiiyajnodumbaraaNi' / taantrikakaraMi tu -- panasaamraM tathaazvatthaM vaTaM bakulam eva ca / pancapallavam uktaM ca munibhis tantravedibhiH //
pancapancaazannaamaani	agni puraaNa 305. pancapancaazad viSNunaamaani. This ia an enumeration of some eminent places and the names of viSNu in these places.
pancapallava		an enumeration. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.9 aamram udumbaraazokam azvatthaM naagajaM tathaa / pancapallavam aadadyaat kalazaanaaM mukhazobhanam // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi)
pancapallavatoya	see pancapallavodaka.
pancapallavodaka	a kind of water which is sprinkled on the fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.21e tenaivordhakarau kuryaad dakSavaame sakRt sakRt / bhaasvaraaya kSiped agnau tata uurdhvaM raNaM smRtam /19/ sadasaMpad RSiH karNo viraaD iti udaahRtaH / chanda indro devataa ca pRthivyaa devataa bhavet /20/ kuzapuSpodakenaapi devatiirthena sattamaaH / pancagavyena matimaan pancaratnodakena ca / pancapallavatoyena mahaayoge vizeSataH /21/ (agnikarmavidhi)
pancapancaazannaamaani  viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.125.
pancapancaazannaamaani	viSNudharma 36.
panca pancajanaaH (mantra)	:: chandaaMsi. KS 32.6 [24,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the fifth mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa pancajanaanaaM ...).
pancapancinii		a pancadazasya viSTuti. PB 2.4.1 pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa sa ekayaa pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa ekayaa pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH pancapancinii pancadazasya viSTutiH /1/
panca parvaaNi		kRSNajanmaaSTamii, raamanavamii, zivaraatri, ekaadazii, and ravivaara are called panca parvas. txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.46-47 kRSNajanmaaSTamiiM raamanavamiiM ca supuNyadaam / zivaraatriM tathaa caikaadaziiM vaare raves tathaa /46/ panca parvaaNi puNyaani ye na kurvanti maanavaaH / labhanti brahmahatyaaM te caaNDaalaadhikapaapinaH /47/ (tithivrata)
pancaprabhaasakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.198.
pancaparvan		parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.67 pancaparvasu vizeSaarcaa /67/ Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 473, n. 296: kRSNaaSTamii, kRSNacaturdazii, amaavaasyaa, puurNimaa and saMkraanti.
pancaparvan		the meat is not be eaten on the five parvan days. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.25-26 braahmaNaanaaM vaiSNavaanaam abhakSyaM maatsyam eva ca / itareSaam abhakSyaM ca pancaparvasu nizcitam /25/ pitRdevaavazeSe ca bhakSyaM maaMsaM na duuSitam / pancaparvasu tyaajyaM ca sarveSaaM manur abraviit /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
pancapraNava		kubjikaamatatantra 5.34-41.
pancaprazna		a Rc? KauzS 57.21 mayy agra iti (AV 7.82.2) pancapraznena juhoti /21/ (upanayana)
pancapuSkariNii		a devii who resides in kSobhaka mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.161cd-163, 165-171 durjayasya puurvasyaaM puraM naama varaasanam / taddakSiNe mahaazailaH kSobhako naama naamataH /161/ tasmin girau zilaapRSThe raktadevii vyavasthitaa / pancapuSkariNii naamnaa pancayonisvaruupiNii /162/ pancabhir durgaayonibhiH puujayet pancavaktrakam / sthitaa ramayituM tatra nityam eva himaadrijaa /193/ ... divyaM kuNDaM mahaakuNDaM tacchailopatyakaakSitau / saMsthitaM tatra snaatvaa tu taaM deviiM paripuujayet /165/ divyakuNDe naraH pancapuSkariNiiM zivaam / yaH puujayen mahaabhaagaH sa yonau na hi jaayate /166/ pancayonyaH puSkariNiiH pancaiva parisaMsthitaaH / yatas tataH pancaruupaa paucapuSkariNii mataa /167/ yathaabakulapuSpaaNi tathaitaaH pancayonayaH / pancapuSkariNiidevyaaH pracaNDaaH sarvakaamadaaH /168/ tripuraayaas tu tantreNa taaH puujyaaH saadhakottamaiH / kaamezvariitantramantrair atha vaa puujayc chivaam /169/ baalaayaas tripuraayaas tu mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam / kaamezvaryaas tu vaa mantraM puujane 'syaaH prakiirtitam /170/ ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa ceti yoginyaH pancaasyaaH parikiirtitaaH /171/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
panca RtavaH		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: panca RtavaH (KS, TS, TB).
panca RtavaH		:: utthaanasya ruupa, see utthaanasya ruupa :: panca RtavaH (PB).
panca RtavaH		five seasons (vasanta, griiSma, varSaa-zarad, hemanta and zizira) and their corresponding worlds and five ritual days of the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.1.10 tasyaayam eva lokaH prathamam ahaH / ayam asya loko vasanta Rtur yad uurdhvam asmaal lokaad arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad dvitiiyam ahas tad v dvitiiyam ahas tad v asya griiSma Rtur antarikSam evaasya madhyamam ahar antarikSam asya varSaazaradaav Rtuu yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta Rtur dyaur evaasya pancamam ahar dyaur asya zizira Rtur ity adhidevatam /10/
panca RtavaH		five seasons (vasanta, griiSma, varSaa-zarad, hemanta and zizira) and their corresponding parts of the body and five ritual days of the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.1.11 athaadhyaatmam / pratiSThaivaasya prathamam ahaH pratiSTho 'sya vasanta Rtur yad uurdhvaM pratiSThaayaa avaaciinaM madhyaat tad v dvitiiyam ahas tad v asya griiSma Rtur madhyam evaasya madhyamam ahar madhayam asya varSaazardaav Rtuu yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta RtuH zira evaasya pancamam ahaH ziro 'sya ziziro Rtur evam ime ca lokaa saMvatsaraz caatmaa ca puruSamedham abhisampadyante sarvaM vaa ime lokaaH sarvaM saMvatsaraH sarvam aatmaa sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai /11/
pancaraatra		see pancaaha.
pancaraatra		txt. TS 7.1.10.
pancaraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.29 [275,5-8] (ahiina).
pancaraatra		bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1962, "The name "pancaraatra"," History of Religions, vol. 1-2, pp. 291-299.
pancaraatravid		dakSiNaa is given to a pancaraatravid. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.155.6b saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataante vastrapancakam /5/ azvamedham avaapnoti pancaraatravide dadat / pancavarNaM ca raajendra raajasuuphalaM labhet /6/ (aayudhavrata(2))
pancaranga		try to find it with "pancarang" in other CARDs.
pancaranga		see five colors.
pancarangiisuutra	used for rakSaa. hayagriivavidyaa in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 44,9-11 ayaM hayagriivavidyaa raajaa paThitasiddhaH upacaaraH aatmarakSaajaapena pararakSaa pancarangiisuutram ekaviMzatigranthayaH kRtvaa bandhitavyam / yaavajiivaM rakSaa kRtaa bhavati /
pancarangikasuutra	see pancarangika suutra.
pancarangika suutra	amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,7 oM padme mahaapadme sara sara samantena pariveSTayaamoghapaazena huru huru svaahaa // suutrapancarangikasaptavaaraan parijapya veSTayeyam //
pancarangika suutra	amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 pancarangikasuutraM ca rangacuurNaani eva ca //
pancarangika suutra	is tied in the guhyasthaana for stambhana of kalikalahavigrahavivaadas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,5-7] sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu panjarangikaM(>pancarangikaM?) suutram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa guhyasthaane dhaarayitavyam / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaaH stambhitaa bhavanti /
pancarangika suutra	susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241): a five-colored cord, namely, [in the colors] blue, yellow, red, white, and black -- a cord that has been twisted together by a young girl.
pancaratna		PW. n. 1) die fuenf kostbaren Dinge (Juwelwn): Gold, Diamant, Sapphir, Rubin und Perle.
pancaratna		see navaratna.
pancaratna		see saptaratna.
pancaratna		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
pancaratna		bibl. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, p. 259. "niilakaM vajrakaM ceti padmaraagaz ca mauktikam / prabaalaM ceti vijneyaM pancaratnaM maNiiSibhiH //" or "suvarNaM rajataM muktaa raajaavartaM prabaalakam / ratnapancakam aakhyaatam ... // " or "kanakaM hiirakaM niilaM padmaraagaM ca mauktikam / pancaratnam idaM proktam RSibhiH puurvadarzibhiH //"
pancaratna		bibl. Kane 5:337.
pancaratna		an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.31.36 vajramauktikavaiDuuryapuSparaagendraniilakam / pancaratnaM prazastaM tu iti kaatyaayano 'braviit //
pancaratna		an enumeration. hemaadri quoted in the varSakRtya(mithilaa), vol. l, p. 134 n. 2: kanakam hiirakaM niilaM padmaraagam ca mauktikam / pancaratnam idaM proktam RSibhiH puurvadarzibhiH //
pancaratna		an enumeration. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 26.26-27.1 kumbhau kanakahiirakaniilapadmaraagamauktikaatmakapancaratnagarbhau vastrayugaveSTitagriivau.
pancaratna		an enumeration. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 49.14-15 kanakahiirakaniilapadmaraagamauktikaruupeNa suvarNarajatamuktaaraajaavartaprabaalaruupeNa vaa pancaratnena.
pancaratna		in the vaamaacaara the caru for a disciple is said to be made of pancaratna which are zivaambhas (water fortified by the mantra of ziva as in the normal case?), retas (semen), rakta (blood), naanaajya and vizvanirgama (jayaratha on tantraaloka 29.198cd). What the last two items are is unknown. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 81, n. 38.)
pancaratna		an enumeration. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.6 pravaaDaM rajataM hema padmaraagaM ca zuktijam / zastaani pancaratnaani prakSipet kalazodare // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi)
pancaratna		used in the worship. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.3d pancaamRtena saMsnaapya pancaratnaiH prapuujayet /3/ tato raajopacaareNa puujayed vidhivan naraH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
pancaratna		used in the kuupapratiSThaa, they are thrown into the kuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.68b praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / (kuupapratiSThaa)
pancaratna		used in the setubandhana, they are thrown into a garta in which a yuupa is erected. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.47 gartaM kRtvaa pancaratnaM saMsthaapyaM tadanantaram / saMsthaapya ca tato yuupaM saMpuujya ca yathaavidhi /47/ (setubandhana)
pancaratna		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/ (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi)
pancaratna		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/ (pretakalpa, puttalakavidhi)
pancaratna		used to be put in kumbhas in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.127 pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH / vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaG mudgaaH padaani ca /127/ (pretakalpa, naaraayaNabali)
pancaratnodaka		see udaka.
pancaratnodaka		a kind of water which is sprinkled on the fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.21d tenaivordhakarau kuryaad dakSavaame sakRt sakRt / bhaasvaraaya kSiped agnau tata uurdhvaM raNaM smRtam /19/ sadasaMpad RSiH karNo viraaD iti udaahRtaH / chanda indro devataa ca pRthivyaa devataa bhavet /20/ kuzapuSpodakenaapi devatiirthena sattamaaH / pancagavyena matimaan pancaratnodakena ca / pancapallavatoyena mahaayoge vizeSataH /21/ (agnikarmavidhi)
pancartavaH		see panca RtavaH.
pancartavaH		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: pancartavaH (ZB).
pancartavaH		:: saMvatsarasya, see saMvatsarasya :: pancartavaH (ZB).
pancasaaMvatsarika	txt. ManZS 1.7.8.12-18 (a form of the caaturmaasya which lasts for five years).
pancasaMbandhi		see relative.
pancasaMbandhi		included into the carriers of the corpse. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,4-5] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa (pitRmedha).
pancasaMskaara		cf. vaiSNavacihna.
pancasaMskaara		initiationary ceremonies of the zriivaiSNava. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 398ff. taapaH puNDraM tathaa naama mantro yaagaz ca pancamaH / amii hi panca saMskaaraaH paramaikaantikahetavaH // A definition quoted on p. 398, see its explanation on p. 401f.
pancasaMskaara		iizvara saMhitaa 21.284ab taapaH puNDras tathaa naama mantro yaagaz ca pancamaH.
pancasaMskaara		zriiprazna saMhitaa 16.109.
panca saMskaaras	see pancasaMskaara.
pancasavana		:: yajna, see yajna :: pancasavana.
pancasiddhaantikaa	edition. O. Neugebauer and D. Pingree, eds., The pancasiddhaantikaa of varaahamihira, Parts 1 and 2, Copenhagen, 1970.
pancasiddhaantikaa	bibl. K.V, Sarma, "The pancasiddhaantikaa of varaahamihira: A puzzling problem in ites presently available text," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 211-217.
pancasiddhaantikaa	bibl. David Pingree, 1996, "Translating Scientific Sanskrit," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 105-110.
pancasikha		Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 116, n. 71: ... In the diigha nikaaya (II, p. 219) brahma sanamkumaara plays the harp to the gods in the form of the heavenly musician pancasikha.
pancasuutravidhaana	ziva puraaNa 1.19.27 yathaakathaM cid vidhinaa ramyaM lingaM prakaarayet / pancasuutravidhaanaM ca paarthive na vicaarayet /27/ in paarthivalingamaahaatmya.
pancataara		see pancataaraka.
pancataaraka		a nakSatra which has five stars: rohiNii, azleza, maghaa and hasta. hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa, I, p. 660, l. 22: pancataaram iti rohiNyazleSamaghaahastaaz ca.
pancataaraka		a nakSatra which has five stars: rohiNii and hasta. kRtyakalpataru, vratakaaNDa, p. 15, l. 5: pancataaraM rohiNii hastaM ca.
pancataaraka		Sunday with a pancataaraka nakSatra is called putrada. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.1 pancataaraM bhaved yatra nakSatraM te vRSadhvaja / vaare tu devadevasya sa vaaraH putradaH smRtaH /1/ (putradavidhi)
pancataaraka		zukla saptamii with a pancataaraka nakSatra is called jayaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.3 zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM nakSatraM pancataarakam / yadaa syaat saa tadaa jneyaa jayaa naameti saptamii /3/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
pancatantra		translation. P. Olivelle, 1997, pancatantra: the book of India's folk wisdom, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.
pancatantra		translated into Persian and Arabic, M.E. Haq, 1975, A History of sufi-ism in Bengal, p. 122.
pancatantra		bibl. A. Venkatasubbiah, "The pancatantra of durgasiMha," ZII 6: 255.
pancatantra		bibl. G.T. Artola, 1957, "pancatantra manuscripts from South India," The Adyar Library Bulletin 21, pp. 185-262.
pancatantra		bibl. R. Geib, 1969, Zur Frage nach der Urfassung des pancatantra, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
pancatantra		bibl. H. Falk, 1978, Quellen des pancatantra, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
pancatantra		bibl. E.P. Maten, 1980-81, "In quest of the original pancatantra: A methodological discussion," Indologica Taurinensia 8-9, pp. 241-252.
pancatantra		bibl. La'szlo' Vajda, 2000, "Vermutungen zu Benfeys Pantschatantra (Paragraph 166)," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 503-518.
pancatantra		bibl. McComas Taylor, 2007, The Fall of the Indigo Jackal: The Discourse of Division and puurNabhadra's pancatantra, Albany: SUNY Press.
pancatapas		see tapas.
pancatapas		in griiSma. Rgvidhaana 3.39-42 mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / phalaahaaro jayen mRtyuM tribhir varSair mitaazanaH /40/ SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa / sthaanaasanabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazakaH / evaM yukto jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /42/ (mRtyuMjaya)
pancatapas		in griiSma by the vaanaprastha. viSNu smRti 95.2 vaanaprasthas tapasaa zariiraM zoSayet /1/ griiSme pancatapaaH syaat /2/ aakaazazaayii praavRSi /3/ aardravaasaa hemante /4/ (vaanaprasthadharma)
pancatapas		in griiSma. manu smRti 6.23a puSpamuulaphalair vaapi kevalair vartayet sadaa / kaalapakvaiH svayamziirNair vaikhaanasamate sthitaH /21/ bhuumau viparivarteta tiSThed vaa prapadair dinam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM viharet savaneSuupayann apaH /22/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazikaH / aardravaasaas tu hemante kramazo vardhayaMs tapaH /23/ (vaanaprasthadharma)
pancatapas		in jyeSTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.132 jyeSThe pancatapaaH saayaM hemadhenuprado divam / athaaSTamiicaturdazyau rudravratam idaM smRtam /132/ (rudravrata)
pancatattva		see pancamakaara.
pancatiirtha		see pancatiirthii.
pancatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa, viz. uttaramaanasa, udiiciitiirtha, kanakhala, dakSiNamaanasa and phalgu, in which a series of the zraaddha is performed. vaayu puraaNa (aananda ed.) 111. Kane 4: 663ff.
pancatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.66 aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH /66/ aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa / (gayaamaahaatmya)
pancatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.1 sanatkumaara uvaaca // aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH / aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/
pancatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.25cd-26 pancatiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaanaM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNes tasya zraaddham asaarthakam /26/ (gayaazraaddha)
pancatiirthii		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.93cd-94 pancatiirthyaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmaloke nayet pitRRn /93/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaataM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNiM tasya zraaddham apaarthakam /94/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
pancatiirthii		a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.100 (pancatiirthyaadiyaatraavarNana).
pancatriMzadraatra	txt. PB 24.5.
pancatriMzadraatra	txt. ApZS 23.6.1-2.
pancatuNDa		see pancaangarudra.
pancatuNDa		ziva is often spoken of as pancatuNDa (with five faces), the five aspects being respectively called sadyojaata, vaamadeva, aghora, tatpuruSa and iizaana (vide TA 10.43-47, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.48.1). Kane 2: 725.
pancatva		see five elements.
pancatva		yaajnavalkya smRti 3.9 pancadhaasaMbhRtaH kaayo yadi pacatvam aagataH / karmabhiH svazariitotthais tatra kaa parivedanaa // (kane 4: 236.)
pancatva		garuDa puraaNa 2.4.83cd-84ab pancadhaa saMbhRtaH kaayo yadi pancatvam aagataH /83/ karmabhiH svazariirotthais tatra kaa parivedanaa / (in the pretakalpa) (kane 4: 236.)
pancaudana		AV 9.5.8 pancaudanaH pancadhaa vi kramataam aakraMsyamaanas triiNi jyotiiMSi / iijaanaanaaM sukRtaaM prehi madhyaM tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.9cd pancaudano brahmaNe diiyamaanaH sa daataaraM tRptyaa tarpayaati //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.10 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati / pancaudano brahmane diiyamaano vizvaruupaa dhenuH kaamadughaasy ekaa //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.11 etad vo jyotiH pitaras tRtiiyaM pancaudanaM brahmaNe 'jaM dadaati / ajas tamaaMsy apahanti duuram asmiMl loke zraddadhaanena dattaH //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.12 iijaanaaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan pancaudanaM brahmane 'jaM dadaati / sa vyaaptim abhi lokaM jayaitaM zivo 'smabhyaM pratigRhiito astu //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.18 ajaH pakvaH svarge loke dadhaati pancaudano nirRtiM baadhamaanaH / tena lokaan suuryavato jayema //
pancaudana		AV 9.5.25-26 panca rukmaa panca navaani vastraa pancaasmai dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavanti / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /25/ panca rukmaa jyotir asmai bhavanti varma vaasaaMsi tanve bhavanti / svargaM lokam aznute yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /26/
pancaudanasava		txt. KauzS 64.1-28. (J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, pp. 240-241.)
pancaudanasava		contents. KauzS 64.1-28: 1 he offers a catuHzaraava odana, 2 he looks at a goat, 3-4 he places an apuupa at each foot of the goat and the fifth apuupa at the navel, 5-6 he removes vasana from the goat, he provides it with gold and saMpaata and he recites a mantra when it is led from the aparaajita direction(?), 7 paryagnikaraNa, 8 the goat is killed, 9 the feet of the goat are washed, 10 the goat is dismembered, 11 a kumbhii is put on the fire, 12 water is poured into it, 13 parts of the killed goat are placed in the kumbhii, 14 fire is put around the kumbhii, 15 cooked meats are taken out of it, 16 cooked meats are carried to the darbha grasses to the west of the fire, 17 aajya is smeared on them, 18 ritual acts as described in AV 4.14.7-8: 7ab odana is taken out with darvi in five parts, 7cd-8 he places the head in the east, the right side in the south, the rump in the west, the left side in the north, in the upward quarter the back-bone, in the fixed quarter the paajasya and midway in the atmosphere the middle, 19-20 he places four parts of odana at the four feet of the cooked goat and the fifth odana in the middle, 21 he pours soup on the half part of the western side of the right side, 22 he envelops the cooked meats with the hide, its head and four feet being bound together, 23 he provides the whole cooked meat wrapped with hide with rests of offered odana, 24 he places clothes woven at home in front of the cooked meat together with a piece of gold (see KauzS 62.23), 25-26 items to be given as dakSiNaa, 27 he provides them with saMpaata, 28 ritual procedure of zataudanaa ending with aanjana is described by pancaudana.
pancaudanasava		vidhi. KauzS 64.1-28 (1-17) aazaanaam iti (AV 1.31.1) catuHzaraavam /1/ yad raajaana ity (AV 3.29.1) avekSati /2/ padasnaatasya pRthak paadeSv apuupaan nidadhaati /3/ naabhyaaM pancamam /4/ unnahyan vasanena sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /5/ aa nayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ indraaya bhaagam ity (AV 9.5.2) agniM pariNiiyamaanam /7/ ye no dviSantiiti (AV 9.5.2c) saMjnapyamaanam /8/ pra pada iti (AV 9.5.3) padaH prakSaalayantam /9/ anu chya zyaameneti (AV 9.5.4) yathaaparu vizasantam /10/ Rcaa kumbhiim ity (AV 9.5.5) adhizrayantam /11/ aa sincety (AV 9.5.5b) aasincantam /12/ ava dhehiity (AV 9.5.5b) avadadhatam /13/ paryaadhatteti (AV 9.5.5c) paryaadadhatam /14/ zRto gacchatv ity (AV 9.5.5d) udvaasayantam /15/ utkraamaata iti (AV 9.5.6) pazcaad agner darbheSuuddharantam /16/ uddhRtam ajam anajmiity (AV 4.14.6) aajyenaanakti /17/
pancaudanasava		vidhi. KauzS 64.1-28 (18-28) pancaudanaM (pancabhir angulibhir darvyoddhara pancadhaitam odanam / praacyaaM dizi ziro ajasya dhehi dakSiNaayaaM dizi dakSiNaM dhehi paarzvam /7/ pratiicyaaM dizi bhasadam asya dhehy uttarasyaaM dizy uttaraM dhehi paarzvam / uurdhvaayaaM dizy ajasyaanuukaM dhehi dizi dhruvaayaaM dhehi paajasyam / antarikSe madhyato madhyam asya /8/) iti (AV 4.14.7-8) mantroktam /18/ odanaan pRthak paadeSu nidadhaati /19/ madhye pancamam /20/ dakSiNaM pazcaardhaM yuuSenopasicya /21/ zRtam ajam ity (AV 4.14.9) anubaddhaziraHpaadaM tv etasya carma /22/ ajo hiiti suuktena (AV 4.14.1-9(a)) saMpaatavantaM yathoktam /23/ uttaro 'motaM tasyaagrataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /24/ panca rukmaa (panca navaani vastraa pancaasmai dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavanti / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /25/ panca rukmaa jyotir asmai bhavanti varma vaasaaMsi tanve bhavanti / svargaM lokam aznute yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /26/) iti (AV 9.5.25-26) mantroktam /25/ dhenvaadiiny uttarataH sopadhaanam aastaraNaM vaaso hiraNyaM ca /26/ aanayaitam iti suuktena (AV 9.5) saMpaatavantam /27/ aanjanaantaM zataudanaayaaH pancaudanena vyaakhyaatam /28/
pancauSadhi		an enumeration: susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241): kaNTakaarii, bRhatii, sahaa, sahadevaa, and zvetagirikarNikaa.
pancauSadhi		an enumeration. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.8 bRhatii kaNTakaarii ca sahadevaaparaajitaa / daNDotpalaanaaM muulaani prakSipet pancauzadhiiH // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi)
pancavaatiiya		see pancedhmiiya.
pancavaktra ghaTa	devii puraaNa 66.16-21 navamo yaH samaakhyaato vijayo naama naamataH / zivas tatra sthitaH saakSaat sarvapaapaharaH zubhaH /16/ sa tu pancamukhaH khyaato loke sarvaarthasaadhakaH / pancabrahmaatmako yasmaat tena pancamukhaH smRtaH /17/ pazcime tu mukhe sadyo vaamadevas tathottare / puurve tatpuruSaM vidyaad aghoraM caapi dakSiNe /18/ iizaanaH pancamo madhye sarveSaam upari sthitaH / ete pancamukhaa vatsa paapaghnaa grahanaazanaaH /19/ sadyojaataM bhavec chuklaM vaamadevaM tu piitakam / raktas tatpuruSo jneyo aghoraH kRSNa eva ca /20/ iizaanaH pazcimas teSaaM sarvavarNasamanvitaH / kaamadaH kaamaruupi syaaj jnaanaadhaaraH zivaatmakaH /21/ (puSyasnaana)
pancavaktra ghaTa	kaalikaa puraaNa 86.66-67ab ghaTasya pancavaktreSu pancavaktraH svayaM tathaa / yathaakaaSThaaM sthitaH samyag vaamadevaadinaamataH /6/ maNDalasya tu padmaante pancavaktraM ghaTaM nyaset / (puSyasnaana)
pancavaktramantra	see pancabrahma.
pancavaktraziva		five faces of ziva are assigned to pancakRtyas of ziva respectively. ziva puraaNa 1.10.9 pancakRtyam idaM voDhuM mamaasti mukhapancakam / caturdikSu caturvaktraM tanmadhye pancamaM mukham /9/ (pancakRtya)
pancavaktraziva		five parts of the oMkaara originates from each of his five faces. ziva puraaNa 1.10.18-19ab akaara uttaraat puurvam ukaaraH pazcimaananaat / makaaro dakSiNamukhaad binduH praaGmukhatas tathaa /18/ naado madhyamukhaad evaM pancadhaasau vijRmbhitaH / (oMkaara)
pancavaktraziva		the saguNa muurti, appears from the oMkaara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8. (oMkaara)
pancavaktraziva		from pancavaktraziva brahmaa and viSNu obtains the vedas. ziva puraaNa 2.1.9: pancavaktrazivaad vidhiviSNor vedaadhigamaH.
pancavalkalakalka	see kaSaaya.
pancavalkalakalka	nyagrodhodumbaraplakSapippalagandhamuNDaanaaM kSiiravRkSaaNaaM pancavalkalakalkair viruukSya. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 6, n. 30.
pancavarSa yuga		see five-year yuga.
pancavaTa		a tiirtha of ziva/yogezvara. mbh 3.81.141-142 tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / puNyena mahataa yuktaH sataaM loke mahiiyate /141/ yatra yogezvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH / tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
pancavaTa		a tiirtha of ziva/yogiizvara. padma puraaNa 3.27.52cd-54ab tataH pancavaTaM gatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /52/ puNyena mahataa yuktaH svargaloke mahiiyate / yatra yogiizvaraH sthaaNuH svayam eva vRSadhvajaH /53/ tam arcayitvaa devezaM gamanaad eva sidhyati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
pancavaTii		see pancavaTa.
paNcavaTii		a tiirtha on godaavarii. naarada puraaNa 2.72.32-34 <tato godaavarii yaavat saakSaad darzanataaM gataa / taavad apy aazramaaH puNyaas tatra santi hy anekazaH /28/ teSu snaatvaa vidhaanena saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naro 'bhilaSitaan kaamaan praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /29/ prakaazaa tu kva cid bhadre kva cid guptaa tataH param / plaavayaam aasa dharaNiiM puNyaa godaavarii nadii /30/ yatra prakaTataaM yaataa nRNaaM bhaktyaa mahezvarii / tatra tiirthaM mahat puNyaM snaanamaatraad aghaapaham /31/> tataH pancavaTiiM praapya saa devii niyatavrataa / suprakaazam anupraaptaa lokaanaaM gatidaayinii /32/ godaavaryaaM pancavaTyaaM yaH snaayaan niyatavrataH / sa naraH praapnuyaat kaamaan abhiiSTaan vidhinandini /33/ yadaa tretaayuge raamaH pancavaTyaam upaagataH / sabhaaryaH saanujas tatra vasan puNyataraaM vyadhaat /34/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
pancavidyaadhivaasa	bibl. F. Edgerton, 1913, "pancavidyaadhivaasa or chosing a king by divine will," JAOS 33, pp. 158-166.
pancavidha baandhava	see relative.
pancavidha baandhava	called for at the death of some one. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2-5] yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed (pitRmedha).  (According to Caland's note hereon they are 1) his father and those appertaining to him, 2) his maternal grandfather, etc., 3) his father-in-law, 4) the kanyaagraahaka (his son-in-law), 5) the kanyaaprada (cf. viSNu smRti 24.38).)
pancaviirya		:: viraaj, see viraaj :: pancaviirya (AB).
pancaviMza		:: aatman, see aatman :: pancaviMza.
pancaviMza		:: anna, see anna :: pancaviMza.
pancaviMza (mantra)	:: anna. KS 20.13 [33,16] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.1 [37,7] (agnicayana, spRt).
pancaviMza (mantra)	:: anna. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt).
pancaviMza		:: annaadya. JB 2.411 [337,23]; JB 2.414 [339,2].
pancaviMza		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pancaviMza.
pancaviMza		:: puruSa, see puruSa :: pancaviMza.
pancaviMza		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: pancaviMza.
pancaviMza		manu created prajaas by the pancaviMza stoma. MS 3.10.3 [133,6-9] e6kaadaza vaa etaany avadaanaani taani dvir dvir avadyati tad dvaaviMzatis triiNi7 tryangaani tat pancaviMzatiH pancaviMzena vai stomena manuH prajaa asRjata8 tan manustomo vaa eSa prajananaaya. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. PB 4.10.5-7 caturvaiMzaM bhavati caturviMzo vai saMvatsaro 'nnaM pancaviMzam /5/ yad vaa adaz caturviMzaM praayaNiiyaM tad etad udayaniiyam /6/ yat saMvatsaram annaM saMbharanti saiSaa pancaviMzy upajaayate /7/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. ZB 12.2.3.3 <yad vai caturviMzam ahaH / dazaraatrasya vai tat saptamaM vaa navamaM vaabhiplavaat pRSThyo nirmitaH pRSThyaad abhijid abhijitaH svarasaamaanaH savarasaamabhyo viSuvaan viSuvataH svarasaamaanaH svarasaamabhyo vizvajid vizvajitaH pRSThyaH pRSTyaad abhiplavo 'bhiplavaad go'aayuSii go'aayurbhyaaM dazaraatraH /2/> athaitad ahar aarkSyat / yan mahaavrataM pancaviMso hy etasya stomo bhavati naakSaraac chando vyety ekasmaan na dvaabhyaaM na stotriyayaa stomaH /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. ZankhZS 17.7.3 atha mahaaraatre ... /1/ ... tasya pancaviMzaH stomaH /3/ raajanaM pRSTham /4/ (mahaavrata)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. BaudhZS 16.20 [266,11-12] athaitaM mahaavratiiye 'hni11 pancaviMzam agniSTomam upayanti rathaMtarasaamaanaM. (mahaavrata)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. ApZS 21.17.1 tato mahaavratam upayanti pancaviMzam agniSTomam /1/ (mahaavrata)
pancaviMza		the mahaavrata is a pancaviMza stoma day. PB 16.7.1 pancaviMzo 'gniSTomaH /1/ (sarvajit)
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	abbreviation: PB.
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	translation. W. Caland, 1931, pancaviMza-braahmaNa, the braahmaNa of twenty five chapters, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal.
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	PB 7.10.1-9. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'Marriage' of Heaven and Earth (JB. 1,145-146; PB. 7,10,1-9; AB. 4,27,5-10)," WZKS XXVI: 23-36.
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	table of contents. Caland's translation, introduction, pp. xxix-xxxvi: PB 1 the collection of yajusformulae, PB 2-3 the viSTutis, PB 4-5 gavaamayana, PB 6-9.2 jyotiSToma, ukthya, atiraatra, the prakRtis of all the ekaahas and ahiinas, PB 9.3-10 the somapraayazcittas, PB 10-15 dvaadazaaha, PB 16-19 ekaahas, PB 20-22 ahiinas, PB 23-25 sattras.
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 1 the collection of yajusformulae: ... 1.5.17-18 saumya caru, ... 1.7-8 dakSiNaapratigraha, ... 
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. PB 2-3 viSTuti.
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 4.1-5.10 gavaamayana (4.1.4-17 atiraatra, abhiplava and pRSThyaSaDaha, 4.2.1-21 praayaNiiya atiraatra (4.2.4-21 aarambhaNiiya), 4.3-4 brahmasaaman, 4.5.11-21 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans, 4.6 viSuvat, 4.7 brahmasaaman, 4.8.1-4 go"aayuSii, 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day, 4.9 dazaraatra, 4.9.13 caturhotR, 4.10-5.6 mahaavrata (5.5 aasandii, 5.6.7 sarpaNa), 5.7-8 the gauriivita and other saamans during the whole year, 5.9 diikSaa, 5.10 utsargiNaam ayana), 
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 6-9 agniSToma,
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 10-15 dvaadazaaha (10.5.13-14 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 11-13 six pRSThya SaDahas (11.1-5 the first day, pRSThya SaDaha 1 (11.1 bahiSpavamaana, 11.2 aajyastotra, 11.3 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 11.4 pRSThastotra, 11.5 aarbhavapavamaanastotra and agniSTomastotra (11.5.13-15 gauriivita)) 11.6-11 the second day, pRSThya SaDaha 2 (11.6 bahiSpavamaana, 11.7 aajyastotra, 11.8 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 11.9 pRSThastotra, 11.10 aarbhava pavamaana, 11.11 uktha); 12.1-6 the third day, pRSThya SaDaha 3 (12.1 bahiSpavamaana, 12.2 aajyastotra, 12.3 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 12.4 pRSThastotra, 12.5 aarbhava pavamaana, 12.6 uktha); 12.7-11 the fourth day, pRSThya SaDaha 4 (12.7 bahiSpavamaana, 12.8 aajyastotra, 12.9 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 12.10 pRSThastotra, 12.11 aarbhava pavamaana, 12.12 uktha, 12.13 SoDazin (12.13.9-11 gauriivita); 13.1-6 the fifth day, pRSThya SaDaha 5 (13.1 bahiSpavamaana, 13.2 aajyastotra, 13.3 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 13.4 pRSThastotra, 13.5 aarbhava pavamaana, 13.6 uktha); 13.7-12 the sixth day, pRSThya SaDaha 6 (13.7 bahiSpavamaana, 13.8 aajyastotra, 13.9 maadhyaMdina pavamaana (13.9.22-23 varuNasaaman), 13.10 pRSThastotra 13.11 aarbhava pavamaana, 13.12 uktha)), (14.1-15.6 three chandoma days (14.1-6 the seventh day, chandoma 1 (14.1 bahiSpavamaana, 14.2 aajyastotra, 14.3 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 14.4 pRSThastotra, 14.5 aarbhava pavamaana, 14.6 uktha); (14.7-12 the eighth day, chandoma 2 (14.7 bahiSpavamaana, 14.8 aajyastotra, 14.9 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 14.10 pRSThastotra, 14.11 aarbhava pavamaana; aajyastotra, 14.12 uktha); 15.1-6 the ninth day, the third chandoma day (15.1 bahiSpavamaana, 15.2 aajyastotra, 15.3 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 15.4 pRSThastotra, 15.5 aarbhava pavamaana, 15.6 uktha), 15.7-12 the tenth day (15.7 bahiSpavamaana, 15.8 aajyastotra, 15.9 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 15.104 pRSThastotra, 15.11 aarbhava pavamaana, 15.12 agniSTomastotra)),
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 16-19 ekaaha (16.1.1-14 jyotiSToma, 16.2.1-8 goSToma, 16.3.1-9 aayuSToma, 16.4-6 vizvajit (16.4.6-8 abhijit), 16.7.1-7 sarvajit, 16.8.1-9 the first saahasra, 16.9.1-6 the second saahasra, 16.10.1-12 the third saahasra, 16.11.1-17 the fourth saahasra, 16.12 the first saadyaskra, 16.13 the second saadyaskra, 16.14 the third saadyaskra: angirasaam anukrii, 16.15 vizvajicchilpa, 16.16.1-10 ekatrika, 17.1.1-17 the first vraatyastoma, 17.2.1-4 the second vraatyastoma, 17.3.1-4 the third vraatyastoma, 17.4.1-3 the fourth vraatyastoma, 17.5-6 the first agniSTut, 17.7.1-4 the second agniSTut, 17.8.1-4 the third agniSTut, 17.9.1-4 the fourth agniSTut, 17.10.1-4 prajaapater apuurva, 17.11.1-9 bRhaspatisava (6-9 sthapatisava, 8-9 abhiSeka of the two savas), 17.12.1-6 sarvasvaara, 17.13-14 caaturmaasya, 18.1.1-24 upahavya, 18.2.1-14 Rtapeya, 18.3.1-4 duuNaaza, 18.4.1-11 vaizyastoma 18.5.1-24 tiivrasoma, 18.6-7 vaajapeya, 18.8-11 raajasuuya ( ... 18.9.1-21 dazapeya, ... 18.11.5-11 vyuSTidviraatra), 19.1-19 various ekaahas according to kaamas/kaamya ekaahas (19.1.1-5 raaj-ekaaha, 19.2.1-6 viraaj, 19.3.1-9 aupazada, 19.4.1-11 punaHstoma (19.4.9-10 gauSuukta and aazvasuukta,) 19.5.1-11 the first catuSToma, 19.6.1-3 the second catuSToma, 19.7.1-7 udbhid and valabhid, 19.8.1-7 the first apaciti, 19.9.1-6 the second apaciti, 19.10.1-14 pakSin, 19.11.1-11 jyotis, 19.12.1-8 RSabha, 19.13.1-10 gosava (7-9 abhiSeka), 19.14.1-8 marutstoma, 19.15.1-3 indraagnyoH kulaaya, 19.16.1-7 indrastoma, 19.17.1-8 indraagnyoH stoma, 19.18.1-5 the first vighana, 19.19.1-3 the second vighana), 
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	contents. 20-22 ahiina (20.1-10 atiraatras (20.1 jyotiSToma atiraatra, 20.2.1-5 sarvastoma atiraatra, 20.3 aptoryaama, 20.5 viSuvat atiraatra, 20.6 goSToma atiraatra, 20.7 aayuSToma atiraatra, 20.8 abhijit atiraatra, 20.9 vizvajit atiraatra), 20.11-13 dviraatras (20.11 angirasaaM dviraatra, 20.12 caitraratha dviraatra, 20.13 kaapivana dviraatra), 20.14-21.8 triraatras (20.14-21.2 gargatriraatra (21.2.1-9 aacyaadoha), 21.3 zabaliihoma, 21.4 azvamedha, 21.6 chandomapavamaana triraatra, 21.7 antarvasu triraatra), 21.9 atrez caturviira catuuraatra, 21.10 jamadagnez catuuraatra, 21.12 vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra, 21.13 abhyaasangya, 21.14.1-21 pancazaaradiiya (21.14.13-19 praayazcitta), 21.15 antarmahaavrata, 22.1 pRSThya SaDaha, 22.2 trikadruka SaDraatra, 22.3 abhyaasangya SaDraatra, 22.4 saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra, 22.5 prajaapateH saptaraatra, 22.6 chandomapavamaana saptaraatra, 22.7 jaamadagnya saptaraatra, 22.8 aindra saptaraatra, 22.9 janakasaptaraatra, 22.10 pRSThyastoma saptaraatra, 22.11 aSTaraatra, 22.12 devaanaaM navaraatra, 22.13 dvitiiyaM navaraatra, 22.24 trikakubh dazaraatra, 22.15 kusurubinda dazaraatra, 22.16 tRtiiya dazaraatra, 22.17 devapura dazaraatra, 22.18 pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra), 23-25 sattra (25.1.1-15 aadityaanaam ayana, 25.5.1-3 tapazcitaam ayana, 25.10-12 saarasvatasattra, 25.13 daarSadvata, 25.14 turaayaNa, 25.15 sarpasattra).
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	relative chronology. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 19-21: the order of the texts should be: first the pancaviMza, then the whole transmitted jaiminiiya (including the portions which run paralle to the pancaviMza) and then the SaDviMza (p. 20).
pancaviMzabraahmaNa	"PB 1 is a collection of mantras taken from the kapiSThala-kaTha school." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 269.
pancaviMzatiraatra	txt. PB 23.21.
pancaviMzatiraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.34 [279,12-13].
pancaviMzatiraatra	txt. ApZS 23.4.3-4.
pancaviMzatiraatra	as the rasa of the saMvatsara. JB 2.354 [312,14-17] saMvatsarasya ha khalu vaa eSa rasaH pravRDho yad eSa pancaviMzatiraatraH / etad dhi sarvaM saMvatsararuupaM kriyate / etaav atiraatraav ete aarambhaNiiyamahaavratiiye ahanii etau pRSThyaav etau vizvajidabhijitaav ete svarasaamaana eSa viSuvaan / te ye kaamaMkaamam aarebhamaaNaa iva manyeraMs ta etam eva pancaviMzatiraatram upeyuH / aaptvaa haivaitat sattram uttiSTha /
pancaviMzatitattva	ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... jaDaprakRttipancaviMzatitattvotpattiH ... .
pancaviMzatitattva	enumeration. viiNaazikhatantra 241-243 paadau paayur upasthaM ca hastau vaagindriyas tathaa / zrotratvakcakSuSaa jihvaa naasikaa ca tathaaparaa /241/ pRthvy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca / zabdaH sparzaz ca ruupaM ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca /242/ mano buddhir ahaMkaaro avyaktaM puruSas tathaa / pancaviMzatitattvaani zariire tu vidur budhaaH /243/
panca vyaahRti		see vyaahRti.
panca vyaahRti		recited when he goes to the avabhRtha. BodhGZS 1.21.17 havir uttarataH pancabhir vyaahRtibhis svayam avabhRthaM gacchati uruM hi raajaa ity etenaanuvaakena (TS 1.4.45.a-l) /17/ (yamayajna)
panca vyaahRti		GautDhS 1.51 oMpuurvaa vyaahRtayaH panca satyaantaaH / Buehler's note on hereon: `In the vyaahRtisaamans (see Burnell, aarSeyabraahmaNa, Index s.v.) five vyaahRtis are mentioned, viz. bhuuH, bhuvaH, svaH, satyam, puruSaH. Each of these is to be preceded by the syllable oM. But they are to end with puruSaH, which (in the above enumeration) occupies the fourth place.' -- haradatta.
pancayajna		see panca mahaayajna.
pancayajna		see SaTkarma.
pancayajna		txt. matsya puraaNa 52.
pancayajnaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.9 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
pancayajnaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.28.11 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
pancazaaradiiya		see pancaaha.
pancazaaradiiya		bibl. Rajendra Lala Mitra, JASB, 41, 179. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 149, n. 3: der ihn mit der durgaapuujaa vergleicht.)
pancazaaradiiya		bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148-149: Von den fuenf pancaaha's sei der pancazaaradiiya hervorgehoben, bei dem durch fuenf Jahre hindurch (am siebenten oder achten Tage) der lichten Haelfte des Monats aazvayuja 34 Tiere fuer die maruts angebunden werden. Sie sind zur Haelfte maennlich, zur Haelfte weiblich und haben die mit jedem Jahr variirenden Kennzeichen der beim vaizyastoma zur dakSiNaa verwendeten Rinder, "Flecken wie Lotusblueten" u.s.w. (S. 149). Die 17 Stiere werden angebunden, aber nach dem paryagnikaraNa wieder losgelassen; und nur mit den weiblichen Tieren dieses Jahres wird das Opfer vollendet. So durch 5 Jahre, bis im 6. Jahre (im Monat kaarttika) an 4 Tagen je drei, am 5. Tage fuenf dieser Stiere fuer indra-marut geopfert werden.
pancazaaradiiya		txt. PB 21.14.1-21.
pancazaaradiiya		txt. TB 2.7.10-12 (ekaaha).
pancazaaradiiya		txt. JB 2.178-180 (ekaaha).
pancazaaradiiya		txt. AzvZS 9.8.8-11 (ekaaha)
pancazaaradiiya		txt. AzvZS 20.2.29-30 (?).
pancazaaradiiya		txt. ZankhZS 14.62.
pancazaaradiiya		txt. LatyZS 9.12.10-14.
pancazaaradiiya		txt. BaudhZS 18.11 [354,11-356,2] (in the description of the ekaahas).
pancazaaradiiya		txt. ApZS 22.20.9-21.11.
pancazaaradiiya		txt. KatyZS 23.4.3-27.
pancazaaradiiya		vidhi. BaudhZS 18.11 [354,11-356,2] ([354,11-355,8]) pancazaaradiiyena yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate saptadaza11 niraSTaan vatsataraan ekahaayanaan sa purastaan maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyaa12 aamaavaasyena haviSeSTvaa saptadaza maarutiiH pRzniir vatsatariir aala13bhate 'bhiprokSaNato vatsataraan sthaapayitvotsRjanty athetaraabhiH14 saMsthaaM kurvanti saMvatsare paryavete marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH sapta15daza pRSatiir vatsatariir aalabhate 'bhiporkSaNato vatsataraan sthaapa16yitvotsRjanty athetaraabhir eva saMsthaaM kurvanti dvitiiye saMvatsare17 paryavete marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH saptadaza kalmaaSiir vatsatariir aa355,1labhate 'bhiprokSaNato vatsataraan sthaapayitvotsRjanty athetaraabhir eva2 saMsthaaM kurvanti tRtiiye saMvatsare paryavete marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH3 saptadazaavaliptaa vatsatariir aalabhate 'bhirpokSaNato vatsataraa4n sthaapayitvotsRjanty athetaraabhir eva saMsthaaM kurvanti caturthe5 saMvatsare paryavete marudbhyaH svatavadbhyaH saptadaza raajiivaa vatsa6tariir aalabhate 'bhiprokSaNato vatsataraan sthaapayitvotsRjanty athe7taraabhir eva saMsthaaM kurvanty
pancazaaradiiya		vidhi. BaudhZS 18.11 [354,11-356,2] ([355,8-356,2]) etad evaahar diikSate saMvatsaramukhyaM8 bibharti dvaadazopasadas tasyaahaani trivRd agniSTomaH pancadaza9 ukthyaH saptadazaukthyaH pancadaza ukthyaH saptadazo 'tiraatra10s tasya maaruta stomo bhavaty athaiteSaaM pazuunaaM trayaH prathame 'hann aindraa11maarutaa ukSaaNa savaniiyaa aalabhyanta evaM dvitiiya evaM tRtiiya12 evaM caturthe pancottame 'hann aalabhyante varSiSTham iva hy etad aha13r manyante varSiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavatiiti braahmaNam  athaiteSaaM pazuunaaM14 yadi nazyati mriyate vaa yaazvamedhe praayazcittis taaM kRtvaathaanyaM15 taddaivatyaM tadvarNaM tadvayasaM tadruupaM tajjaatiiyaM pazum aalabhante16 sa eSa pancazaaradiiyo raajno vaa braahmaNasya vaa yaH kaamayeta17 bahor bhuuyaan syaam iti sa etena yajnakratunaa yajeta bahor eva356,1 bhuuyaan bhavati /11/2<373>
pancazaaradiiya		contents. ApZS 22.20.9-21.11: 20.9 effect, 20.10 he performs an animal sacrifice for five years (before the diikSaa of the main soma sacrifice to be performed in the fifth year), 20.11-12 they bring seventeen ukSans and seventeen vatsatariis, they set ukSans free and sacrifice the vatsatariis, 20.13-14a colors of the cows to be used, 14b after sacrificing the animals in the fifth year they perform the diikSaa, 15 the scheme of the five days: agniSToma with trivRt stomas, ukthya with pancadaza stomas, ukthya with saptadaza stomas, ukthya with pancadaza stomas, atiraatra with saptadaza stomas, 16-17 the ukSans are sacrificed as savaniiya pazus, three in the first four days and five on the last fifth day; 18 ukSans are dedicated to indra and the maruts and vatsatariis are dedicated to the maruts, 20.19-21.11 praayazcitta: various iSTis to be performed when some damage happens to the ukSans.
ApZS 22.20.9 pancazaaradiiyena bahor bhuuyaan bhavati /9/
pancazaaradiiya		vidhi. ApZS 22.20.9-21.11 (20.9-18) pancazaaradiiyena bahor bhuuyaan bhavati /9/ anusaMvatsaraM pazubandhena yajate /10/ saptadaza pRzniin ukSNaH pancavarSaan aanayanti / saptadaza pRzniir vatsataryas trivatsaa apraviitaaH /11/ prokSitaan paryagnikRtaan ukSNa utsRjanti / vatsatariir aalabhante /12/ varNaan anukramiSyaamaH /13/ raajiivaa navaniitapRzniir aruNaH pizangiiH saarangiir uttamiir aalabhya diikSante /14/ trivRd agniSTomaH pancadaza ukthyaH saptadaza ukthyaH pancadaza ukthyaH saptadazo 'tiraatraH /15/ eta ukSaaNaH savaniiyaaH /16/ triiMs triin anvaham aalabhante / pancottame 'han /17/ aindramaarutaa ukSaaNaH / maarutyo vatsataryaH /18/
pancazaaradiiya		vidhi. ApZS 22.20.9-21.11 (20.19-21.11) yady ukSNo rudro 'bhimanyeta /19/ agnaye rudravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /21.1/ aponaptriiyaM caruM yady apsu patet /2/ nairRtaM caruM yady avasiidet /3/ bhaumaM carum ekakapaalaM vaa yady avasannaH saMziirNo vaa /4/ baarhaspatyaM caruM yadi zloNaH kuuTo vaa /5/ yadi nazyed vaayavyaM carum /6/ yadi senaabhiitvarii vindetendraaya jayata ekaadazakapaalam /7/ yadi praasahaa nayeyur indraaya prasahvana ekaadazakapaalam /8/ yady andhaH syaat sauryaM carum ekakapaalaM vaa /9/ yadi zvabhraM prapated vaiSNavaM carum /10/ yady avijnaatena yakSmaNaa mriyeta praajaapatyaM caruM dvaadazakapaalaM vaa /11/
pancazaaradiiya		note, effect: he becomes more than many. ApZS 22.20.9 pancazaaradiiyena bahor bhuuyaan bhavati /9/
pancazaaradiiya		note, the ritual days of the puruSamedha are those of the pancazaaradiiya or the last but one day is agniSToma. ApZS 20.24.5 pancazaaradiiyavad ahaani / agniSTomo vopottamaH /5/ (Caland's note: Vgl. ApZS 22.20.15: agniSToma, drei verschiedene ukthyas, atiraatra. Zu dieser Angabe stimmt weder das ZB noch ZankhZS. HirZS: agniSToma, ukthya, atiraatra, ukthya, agniSToma; dieser stimmt also mit ZB ueberein.
pancazaaradiiya		note, to be performed when the performer of the puruSamedha enters the village. ApZS 20.24.17-25.1 (... araNyam avatiSTheta /16/) graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /24.17/ sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa (>vaamikSayaa, Caland's note 1 hereon) saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /25.1/
pancazaraava odana	offered to indra in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. TB 3.7.1.7-8 ubhayaan vaa eva devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM ca praataz ca gRham aagacchanti / yasyobhayaM havir aartim aarchati /7/ aindraM pancazaraavam odanaM nirvapet / agniM devaanaaM prathamaM yajet / (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
pancazaraava odana	offered to indra in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. ApZS 9.1.31-34 yasyobhau dohaav aartim aarcheyaataam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped aindraM pancazaraavam odanam /31/ agniM puroDaazena yajeta / indraM pancazaraaveNa /32/ pancazaraaveNa vobhe devate yajeta /33/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtyopavaset /34/ (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
pancazikha		see pancasikha.
pancazikha		bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1957, "Studies in saaMkhya: pancazikha and caraka," ABORI 38, pp. 140-147.
pancazikha		bibl. Shujun Motegi, 1999, "The teachings of pancazikha in the mokSadharma," Asiatische Studien LIII.3, pp. 513-535.
pancazikhin		see hair.
pancazirasa		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 6.10.21a.
panca zraaddhas		five zraaddhas with udakaanjalis are performed in the naaraayNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.128 panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tataH kuryaat piNDe-piNDe pRthak-pRthak /128/ (six ekoddiSTazraaddhas are performed for the dead person just after death and five zraaddhas of them are said to have special meaning to prevent that the dead person becomes raakSa or other ghosts in the garuDa puraaNa 2.4.60-61, pretakalpa)
panca zraaddha		garuDa puraaNa 2.40.38 panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tato dadyaat piiThe piiThe pRthak pRthak /38/ (naaraayaNabali)
pancedhmiiya		see digupasthaana.
pancedhmiiya		bibl. A. Weber, 1893, raajasuuya, p. 14ff.
pancedhmiiya		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 144.
pancedhmiiya		bibl.  Kane 2: 1215.
pancedhmiiya		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 120, n. 1.
pancedhmiiya		bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 31-32.
pancedhmiiya		txt. KS 15.2 [210,19-211,6]. (mantra, dakSiNaa)
pancedhmiiya		txt. MS 2.6.3 [65,4-14]. (mantra, dakSiNaa)
pancedhmiiya		txt. MS 4.3.4 [43,16-44,3]. (braahmaNa)
pancedhmiiya		txt. TS 1.8.7.c-f. (mantra, dakSiNaa)
pancedhmiiya		txt. TB 1.7.1.4-5.
pancedhmiiya		txt. ZB 5.2.4.4-10. (c) (v)
pancedhmiiya		txt. ManZS 9.1.1.25-30.
pancedhmiiya		txt. BaudhZS 12.4 [88,17-89,5]. (c) (v)
pancedhmiiya		txt. ApZS 18.9.10-14. (c) (v)
pancedhmiiya		contents. ManZS 9.1.1.25-29: 25 in the evening he brings down five fires of the pancedhmiiya and puts an idhma in each of them, 26 he offers aajya in each of them, 27 he moves five idhmas into the aahavaniiya and then offers aajya first in the eastern part of the aahavaniiya, and the fifth aajya in the middle of it, 28 dakSiNaa, 29 he who is afraid of rakSases and pizaacas performs it at night of the new moon day.
agnaye puraHsade svaahaa // (MS 2.6.3 [65,11] (raajasuuya)) ManZS 9.1.1.29 amaavaasyaayaaM nizi pancedhmiiyena yajeta yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /29/ (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya). <200>
pancedhmiiya		vidhi. ManZS 9.1.1.25-29 saayaM pancedhmiiyaan avaniiya pancadhaa vyuduuhyedhmaan aadadhaati /25/ ye devaaH puraHsada iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,4-5]) puurvaardhe juhoti pradakSiNam uttarair anuprakraamaM na pratiparikramya pancamena madhye /26/ idam ahaM rakSo 'bhisamuuhaamiiti (MS 2.6.3 [65,10-11]) prabhRtibhir aahavaniiye samuuhyaagnaye puraHsade svaaheti (MS 2.6.3 [65,11]) puurvaardhe juhoti pradakSiNam uttarair anuprakraamaM na pratiparikramya pancamena madhye /27/ rathaH pancavaahii dakSiNaa /28/ amaavaasyaayaaM nizi pancedhmiiyena yajeta yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /29/
pancedhmiiya		contents. BaudhZS 12.4 [88,17-89,6]: [88,17] he begins the pancedhmiiya, [88,17-19] he moves angaaras into five different places and puts an idhma on each fire, idhma made of paraNa in the east, made of nyagrodha in the south, made of azvattha in the west, made of udumbara in the north and made of plakSa in the middle, [88,19-89,3] he pours aajya on the five fires, [89,3-4] he moves angaaras on each fire, [89,4-5] sruvaahutis on the five fires, [89,4-5] dakSiNaa.
pancedhmiiya		vidhi. BaudhZS 12.4 [88,17-89,5] atha tadaaniim eva pancedhmiiyena pratipadyate pancadhaangaaraa17n niruuhya pancedhmaan abhyaadadhaati parNamayaM purastaan naiyagrodhaM dakSiNata18 aazvatthaM pazcaad audumbaram uttarataH plaakSaM madhye 'thainaan aajyena19 vyaaghraayati ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu20 te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa ye devaa dakSiNasado ye89,1 devaaH pazcaatsado ye devaa uttarasado ye devaa upariSada2 ity (TS 1.8.7.c) athopaveSeNaangaaraan samuuhati samuuDhaM rakSaH saMdagdhaM rakSa ida3m ahaM rakSo 'bhisaMdahaamiity (TS 1.8.7.d) athainaan sruvaahutibhir abhijuhoty agnaye4 rakSoghne svaaheti (TS 1.8.7.e) pancabhir atra praSTivaahinaM rathaM dadaaty.
pancedhmiiya		contents. ApZS 18.9.10-14: 10 on the night of this day he performs the pancedhmiiya, 11 he moves the idhmas of the aahavaniiya into the four directions and he offers aajya in these five fires, 12 he collects the idhmas again into the aahavaniiya and offers aajya into the aahavaniiya, 13 dakSiNaa, 14 he who is afraid of rakSases and pizaacas performs it.
pancedhmiiya		vidhi. ApZS 18.9.10-14 etasyaa eva raatrer nizaayaaM pancedhmiiyena yajate /10/ caturdhaahavaniiyaM pratidizaM vyuddhRtya madhye pancamaM kRtvaa pRthag idhmaan upasamaadhaaya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa ye devaaH puraHsada ity (TS 1.8.7.c) etair yathaalingaM juhoti / madhye pancamena /11/ samuuDhaM rakSa iti (TS 1.8.7.d) madhya idhmaan upasamuuhyaikadhopasamaadhaayaaparaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaagnaye rakSoghne svaahety (TS 1.8.7.e) uttaraaH pancaahutiir juhoti /12/ praSTivaahii ratho dakSiNaa / pancavaahii vaa /13/ tena yajeta yo rakSobhyo vibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /14/
pancendriyaarthavipratipatti	see mRtyucihna.
pancendriyaarthavipratipatti	suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.1-23 athaataH pancendriyaarthavipratipattim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ zariiraziilayor yasya prakRter vikRtir bhavet / tat tv ariSTaM samaasena vyaasatas tu nibodha me /3/ zRNoti vividhaaJ zabdaan yo divyaanaam abhaavataH / samudrapurameghaanaam asaMpattau ca niHsvanaan /4/ taan svanaan naavagRhNaati manyate caanyazabdavat / graamyaaranyasvanaaMz caapi vipariitaan zRNoti ca /5/ dviSacchabdeSu ramate suhRcchabdeSu kupyati / na zRnoti ca yo 'kasmaat taM bruvanti gataayuSam /6/ yas tuuSNam iva gRhNaati ziitam uSNaM ca ziitavat / saMjaataziitapiDako yaz ca daahena piiDyate /7/ uSNagaatro 'timaatraM ca yaH ziitena pravepate / prahaaraan naabhijaanaati yo 'ngacchedam athaapi vaa /8/ paaMzunevaavakiirNaani yaz ca gaatraaNi manyate / varNaanyataa vaa raajyo vaa yasya gaatre bhavanti hi /9/ snaataanuliptaM yaM caapi bhajante niilamakSikaaH / sugandhir vaati yo 'kasmaat taM bruvanti gataayuSam /10/ vipariitena gRhNaati rasaan yaz copayojitaan / upayuktaaH kramaad yasya rasaa doSaabhivRddhaye /11/ yasya doSaagnisaamyaM ca kuryur mithyopayojitaaH / yo vaa rasaan na saMvetti gataasuM taM pracakSate /12/ sugandhaM vetti durganghaM durgandhasya sugandhitaam / gRhNiite vaanyathaa gandhaM zaante diipe ca niirujaH /13/ yo vaa gandhaM na jaanaati gataasuM taM vinirdizet / (to be continued) 
pancendriyaarthavipratipatti	suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.1-23 (continued from above) dvandvaany uSNahimaadiini kaalaavasthaa dizas tathaa /14/ vipariitena gRhNaati bhaavaan anyaaMz ca yo naraH / divaa jyotiiMSi yaz caapi jvalitaaniiva pazyati /15/ raatrau suuryaM jvalantaM vaa divaa vaa candravarcasam / ameghopaplave yaz ca zakracaapataDidguNaan /16/ taDitvato 'sitaan yo vaa nirmale gagane ghanaan / vimaanayaanapraasaadair yaz ca saMkulam ambaram /17/ yaz caanilaM muurtimantam antarikSaM(>antarikSe? cf. adbhutasaagara 526,16) ca pazyati / dhuumaniihaaravaasobhir aavRtaam iva mediniim /18/ pradiiptam iva lokaM ca yo vaa plutam ivaambhasaa / bhuumim aSTaapadaakaaraaM lekhaabhir yaz ca pazyati /19/ na pazyati sanakSatraaM yaz ca deviim arundhatiim / dhruvam aakaazagangaaM vaa taM vadanti gataayuSam /20/ jyotsnaadarzoSNatoyeSu chaayaaM yaz ca na pazyati / pazyaty ekaangahiinaaM vaa vikRtaaM vaanyasattvajaam /21/ zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaam api /22/ yo vaa mayuurakaNThaabhaM vidhuumaM vahnim iikSate / aaturasya bhaven mRtyuH svastho vyaadhim avaapnuyaat /23/
pancezaaniiyaatraamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.26.
pancika			a yakSa. Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 542, n. 43.
pancika			a yakSa, appears in the muulasarvaastivaada-vinaya. T. 1442, 753c-754a.
pancopacaara		see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedya.
pancopacaara		Kane 2: 730. If he cannot afford to offer even ten he may offer only five (pancopacaara-puujaa) viz. from gandha to naivedya.
pancopacaara		Kane 2: 730, n. 1737. In the Mandhata(maandhaataa) plates of jayavarman II dated saMvat 1317 (1250-1251 AD) pancopacaara-puujaa is mentioned (vide E.I. vol., IX, pp. 117, 119).
pancopacaara		AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,6-7] zuddhodakakalazenaabhiSicya vastrayugmenaacchaadya pancopacaaraiH saMpuujayed ity adhivaasanaM. (pratiSThaavidhi)
pancopacaara		agni puraaNa 74.64ab yajet pancopacaareNa vidhinaa sikumaadibhiH. (zivapuujaavidhi)
pancopacaara		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.11ab dhyaatasya puujaaM kurviita pancabhiz copacaarakaiH / (gaayatriijapa)
pancopacaara		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.77 devataayaaH paarSadebhyo gandhapuSpaadisaMyutaan / pancopacaaraan dattvaatha taambuulaM chatracaamare // (diikSaa)
pancopacaara		ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.45cd tataH pancoparaaMz ca kRtvaa puujaaM samaacayet. In the zivapratiSThaavidhi.
pancopacaara		parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.20 bahuruupajihvaayaam iSTaaM devataam aavaahya pancopacaarair uparacya /20/
pancopacaara		jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,6 evaM zuklapuSpaanulepanavastrapancopacaaraiH sarvaan adhidevataadiin saMpuujya.
pancopacaara		gandhas, puSpas, dhuupa, maalaa, pradakSiNa. AVPZ 20.6.8 ete <te> deva gandhaa etaani puSpaaNy eSa dhuupa etaaM maalaaM triH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa aadityakartitaM suutram iti pratisaram aabadhniiyaat /8/ (dhuurtakalpa)
pancopacaara		paadya, arghya, jala, naivedya, puSpas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.92cd <aasanaM vasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyakam / puSpaM candanadhuupaM ca diipaM naivedyam uttamam /90/ gandhaM maalyaM ca zayyaaM ca lalitaaM suvilakSaNaam / jalam annaM ca taambuulaM saadhaaraM deyam eva ca /91/ gandhaannatalpataambuulaM vinaa dravyaaNi dvaadaza /> paadyaarghyajalanaivedyapuSpaany etaani panca ca /92/ (aahnika)
pancopacaara		gandha, puSpa, dhuupa, diipa, naivedya. naarada puraaNa 1.118.14ac zraavaNe maasi viprendra yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / pakSayor upavaasaM vaa kaumaariiM caNDikaaM yajet /13/ evaM paapaharaaM gandhaiH puSpair dhuupaiz ca diipakaiH / naivedyair vividhaiz caiva kumaariibhojanais tathaa /14/ (kaumaariivrata)
pancopacaara		gandha/vilepana, dhuupa, diipa, naivedya, phalas. naarada puraaNa 2.61.55-60ab candanaagurukarpuuraiH kunkumena vilepayet / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa padmaiz ca puruSottamam /55/ saMpuujyaivaM jagannaathaM bhuktimuktipradaM harim / dhuupaM caagurusaMyuktaM dehe devasya caagrataH /56/ guggulaM ca suniSpuutaM dahed ghRtasamanvitam / diipaM prajvaalayed bhaktyaa yathaazakti ghRtena vai /57/ anyaaMz ca diipakaan dadyaad dvaadazaiva samaahitaH / goghRtena tu devezi tilatailena vaa punaH /58/ naivedyaM paayasaapuupazaSkuliiveSTakaani ca / modakaM phaaNikaM caanyat phalaani ca nivedayet /59/ evaM pancopacaareNa saMpuujya puruSottamam / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama)
panc piir		see paanc piir.
pandal			see maNDapa.
pandal			Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 115. In the Gandhamasi festival for narasiMha of siMhaacala. p. 116. In the Peddammoru Panduga.
pandal			Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 49. In the Balli porob/Balli panduga.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship of Kondademudu.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. In the vinaayakacaturthiivrata.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 101. In the Sri Rama Navami.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 31, p. 64. In the Sri Rama Navami.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 54. In the worship of Burri Devara.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. A pandal is erected outside the village under a neem tree.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. There is no idol or temple for Midde Mysamma. The deity is symbolised in a heap of stones. On the day of worship an earthen lamp is lit and a pandal is erected and festooned with mango leaves.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. At the time of Mahaswamy Habba held on a selected Monday during kaarttika maasa, a pandal is erected near the river under the bilvapatre tree and decorated with mango leaf festoons.
pandal			Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days.
pangutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.17. (arbudakhaNDa)
panjara			PW. 1) n. Kaefig, Gitterbehaelter.
panjara			a parrot kept in a cage is the dakSiNaa in the aagneyavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.174-175 sakRn navamyaaM bhaktena puujayed vindhyavaasiniim / puSpadhuupais tato dadyaat panjaraM zukazobhitam /174/ haimaM vipraaya zaantaaya sa vaagmii jaayate naraH / etad aagneyam ity uktaM vratam agnipadavradam /175/
panjara			bibl. Baeumer, Bettina, 1986, "panjara et yantra: le diagramme de l'image sacre'e," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 49-61.
panjarastava		viSNudharma 69. cf. viSNupanjara.
panjii			genealogy current in the maithil braahmanas in mithilaa, bibl. Mishra, Jayakanta. 1976. History of Maithili Literature. New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi, pp. 11ff.
panjii			bibl. Ray, Rabindra. 1987. 'The Indianization of the Maithils.' Allahabad: Project Report no. 29, Govind Ballabh Pant Social Science Institute, pp. 4-5.
panjii			bibl. Henningham, Stephen. 1990. A Great Estate and Its Landlords in Colonial India: Darbhanga 1860-1942. Delhi: Oxford University Press, p. 24.
panjii			bibl. Genome Mapping 450AD to 2009AD: panjii prabandh of Mithila, Vols. 1-3, authors Gejendra Thakur, Nagendra Kumar Jha & Panjikar Vidyanand Jha, New Delhi: Shruti Publication, 2009.
panjikaa		and panjii. A. Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFE 90-91, p. 353, n. 15.
panka			sinking into panka or dancing or laughing while being besmeared with panka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59bd yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/
pankajavana		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.58 tat pankajavanaM puNyaM puNyavadbhir niSevitam / yasmin paaNDur vizaty eva tiirthaM sarvanidarzanam /58/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
pankajazrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
pankoddhaara		see dredging.
pankti			see akSarapankti.
pankti			see haviSpankti.
pankti			see naaraazaMsapankti.
panti			see puroDaazapnakti.
pankti			see savanapankti.
pankti			a meter: 8 syllables x 5 paadas. H. Oldenberg, 1888, Prolegomena, pp. 34-35.
pankti			a viSuruupa chandas. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa).
pankti			:: aatman. JB 2.58 [181.30-31], cf. JB 1.99 [43.27-28] aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat.
pankti			:: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: pankti (MS).
pankti			:: agnidh, see agnidh :: pankti (KS).
pankti			:: anna. AA 1.1.3 [79,2-3].
pankti			:: panca. MS 3.9.2 [115,2-3] pancaaratniH kaaryaH2 panktyaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
pankti			:: pancaakSaraa. See A.B. Keith, 1914, note 5 on TS 6.1.1.6: This is rather curious, for the ordinary pankti as a metre is five sets of eight syllables. So that akSara then must be taken rather as `element'; the pankti is of five elements. Probably the sense is syllable, the pankti being the 5 x 5 metre usually called padapankti.
pankti			:: pancaakSaraa. TS 6.1.1.6, 8 (agniSToma, diikSaa); TS 6.1.2.1 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti); TS 6.1.5.2 (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi); TS 6.2.1.3 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, he takes out grain from the cart five times), TS 6.2.8.3 (agniSToma, uttaravedi, vyaaghaaraNa, they do it five times); TS 6.3.3.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, pancaaratni); TS 7.1.10.4 (ahiina, pancaraatra).
pankti			:: pancaakSaraa. TB 2.7.10.2.
pankti			:: pancadaza. JB 1.339 [141.2].
pankti			:: pancapadaa. AB 5.21.8.
pankti			:: pancapadaa. KB 1.3 [2,17] (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); KB 13.2 [58,1] (haviSpankti, enumeration of five kinds of havis); KB 19.4 [85,11-12] (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi, according to some the diikSaNiiyeSTi has five oblations); KB 19.7 [86,20] (agniSToma, devikaahavis).
pankti			:: pancapadaa. zukra aahutaH // JB 3.251 [459,27] (gauSuukta).
pankti			:: pancapadaa. AA 1.3.8 [93,6].
pankti			:: pRthur iva. ZB 12.2.4.6 (sattra/gavaamayana).
pankti			:: prajaapati. MS 2.3.7 [35,11] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175)
pankti			:: RtavaH. JB 1.102 [45,1] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur).
pankti			:: saumii. SB 2.1.30 panktiz chandasaa saumii devatayaa.
pankti			:: uurdhvaa, see uurdhvaa :: pankti (ZB).
pankti			:: viSNoH patnii, see devapatnii.
pankti			how to transform a pragaatha in pankti to a tRca. ZankhZS 7.26.3 dvaabhyaam avasaaya dvaabhyaam avasaayaikena praNauti panktiinaam /3/ Caland's translation: 3. In pankti verses he makes pause after each two verse-quaters and with the fifth makes the praNava. (Caland's note: cf. ZankhZS 10.6.3, cf. AzvZS 5.14.11.) ?? (pragaatha)
pankti			how to transform a pragaatha in pankti to a tRca. ZankhZS 10.6.3-4 tasya prathamaayai padam avagRhya padam avagRhya dve avagRhyeitena praNauti /3/ panktizaMsaM paraaH /4/ Caland's translation: 3. Of the first verse of this (RV 5.6 in pankti) he separates (by the pause) each time two verse-quarters, then separates two and makes the praNava with one verse-quarter. (Caland's note: This is in substance identical with ZankhZS 7.26.3.) 4. The other verses of this hymn he recites pankti-wise. (Caland's note: This means probably that after each pada he makes a pause and the praNava after each two padas(?), or does panktizaMsam refer precisely to ZankhZS 7.26.3?) (the fifth day of the daazaraatrika in the dvaadazaaha)
pankti			special ways of the recitation of pankti verses of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.3.10 triiNi padaani samasya panktiinaam avasyed dvaabhyaaM praNuyaat /10/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
pankti			PW, (von pancan) 1) Fuenfheit, Fuenfzahl, eine Reihe von Fuenfen, ... 4) (von der Fuenfzahl als Zusammenstellung Mehrerer ausgehend) Reihe, Gruppe, Schaar, Verein, Gesellschaft ... .
panktidoSa		cases in which no panktidoSa occurs and a praayazcitta for the panktidoSa. agni puraaNa 166.20-21 anyagotro 'py asaMbandhaH pretasyaagniM dadaati yaH / piNDaM codakadaanaM ca sa dazaahaM samaapayet /20/ udakaM ca tRNaM bhasma dvaaraM panthaas tathaiva ca / ebhir antaritaM kRtvaa panktidoSo na vidyate / panca praaNaahutiir dadyaad anaamaanguSThayogataH /21/ (varNaazramadharma)
panktidoSa		cases in which no panktidoSa occurs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.18cf agninaa bhasmanaa vaapi yavenaapy udakena vaa / dvaaraMakramanenaapi panktidoSo na vidyate /18/ (zraaddha).
panktiduuSa		see apaankteya.
panktimuurdhanya	the first of the five braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha is asked in course of rite. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2] prazneSu panktimuurdhanyaM pRcchati sarvaan vaa.
panktimuurdhanya	the first of the five braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha is asked in course of rite. agni puraaNa 117.7 sarvaaMz ca panktimuurdhyaan(>panktimuurdhanyaM??) pRcchet prazne tathaasane / darbhaan aastiirya dviguNaan pitre devaadikaM caret /7/
panktipaavana		see apaankteya.
panktipaavana		see taaraNaa.
panktipaavana		see zraaddha: note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. 
panktipaavana		PW, panktipaavana adj. eine Gesellschaft reinigend, von Personen (Gegens. panktiduuSa, panktiduuSaka) caraNavyuuha in Ind. St. 1,282, manu smRti 3.183, 184, 186, mbh 13.4274, 4306, 4309, bRhatsaMhitaa 2.14, padma puraaNa, svargakhaNDa 35 im zabdakalpadruma.
panktipaavana		bibl. Kane 2: 767-768, n. 1838a: GautDhS 15.28-29 (n. 1838a), BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2, ApDhS 2.7.17.21-22, VasDhS 3.19, viSNu smRti83.2-21, manu smRti 3.184-186, zankha (in verse) 14.1-8, anuzaasanaparva 90.34, the vaayu (chap. 79 and 83, Anand. ed.) and several other puraaNas contain long lists of those braahmaNas who sanctify the company of dinners when they sit down for dinner (they are panktipaavana) and of those who defile the company of dinners by their presence in the row of dinners (they arepankti767duuSakas).
panktipaavana		P. Olivelle, 2005, Manu's Code of Law, p. 118, translates panktipaavana with Brahmins who purify a row of eaters.
panktipaavana		the pankti of panktipaavana originally means a row of five or the number five; in the descriptions of the zraaddha in the early gRhyasuutras there was no difference between the daiva and the pitrya; in the texts which have this set of daiva and pitrya, most of them prescribe two braahmaNas for daiva and three for pitrya, five in total; this number five in total of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha may be the origin of the pankti in the word panktipaavana. See 'zraaddha', 'note,', 'the number of the braahmaNas', 'two for daiva', 'three for pitrya' and see also panktimuurdhanya.
panktipaavana		nirvacana. mbh 13.90.29 yaavad ete prapazyanti panktyaas taavat punanty uta / tato hi paavanaat panktyaaH panktipaavana ucyate /29/ In the zraaddhakalpa.
panktipaavana		a braahmaNa who performs rites such as the aSTakaa and forth. karmapradiipa 3.7.14-15 saMskaaraaH puruSasyaite smaryante gautamaadibhiH / ato 'STakaadayaH kaaryaaH kaalakramoditaaH /14/ sakRd apy aSTakaadiini kuryaat karmaaNi yo dvijaH / sa panktipaavano bhuutvaa lokaan praiti ghRtacyutaH /15/ quoted in the commentary on GobhGS 3.10.1.
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ (zraaddha)
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ (Kane 2: 767, n. 1838a)
panktipaavana		a measure to pacify the doSa caused when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. manu smRti 3.183-186 apaanktyopahataa panktiH paavyate yair dvijottamaiH / taan nibodhata kaartsnyena dvijaagryaan panktipaavanaan /183/ agryaaH sarveSu vedeSu sarvapravacaneSu ca / zrotriyaanvayajaaz caiva vijneyaaH panktipaavanaaH /184/ triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit / brahmadeyaatmasaMtaano jyeSThasaamaga eva ca /185/ vedaarthavit pravaktaa ca brahmacaarii sahasradaH / zataayuz caiva vijneyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /186/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. mbh 13.90.18-33 (18-24) ime tu bharatazreSTha vijneyaaH panaktipaavanaaH / ye tv atas taan pravakSyaami pariikSasveha taan dvijaan /18/ vedavidyaavratasnaataa braahmaNaaH sarva eva hi / paankteyaan yaaMs tu vakSyaami jneyaas te panktipaavanaaH /19/ triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit / brahmadeyaanusaMtaanaz chandogo jyeSThasaamagaH /20/ maataapitror yaz ca vazyaH zrotriyo dazapuuruSaH / Rtukaalaabhigaamii ca dharmapatniiSu yaH sadaa / vedavidyaavratasnaato vipraH panktiM punaaty uta /21/ atharvaziraso 'dhyetaa brahmacaarii yatavrataH / satyavaadii dharmaziilaH svakarmanirataz ca yaH /22/ ye ca puNyeSu tiirtheSu abhiSekakRtazramaaH / makheSu ca samantreSu bhavanty avabhRthaaplutaaH /23/ akrodhanaa acapalaaH kSaantaa daantaa jitendriyaaH / sarvabhuutahitaa ye ca zraaddheSv etaan nimantrayet / eteSu dattam akSayyam ete vai panktipaavanaaH /24/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. mbh 13.90.18-33 (25-30) ime pare mahaaraaja vijneyaaH panktipaavanaaH / yatayo mokSadharmajnaa yogaaH suciratavrataaH /25/ ye cetihaasaM prayataaH zraavayanti dvijottamaan / ye ca bhaaSyavidaH ke cid ye ca vyaakaraNe rataaH /26/ adhiiyate puraaNaM ye dharmazaastraaNy athaapi ca / adhiitya ca yathaanyaayaM vidhivat tasya kaariNaH /27/ upapanno gurukule satyavaadii sahasradaH / agryaH sarveSu vedeSu sarvapravacaneSu ca /28/ yaavad ete prapazyanti panktyaas taavat punanty uta / tato hi paavanaat panktyaaH panktipaavana ucyate /29/ krozaad ardhatRtiiyaat tu paavayed eka eva hi / brahmadevaanusaMtaana iti brahmavido viduH /30/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. mbh 13.90.18-33 (31-33) anRtvig anupaadhyaayaH sa ced agraasanaM vrajet / Rtvigbhir ananujnaataH panktyaa harati duSkRtam /31/ atha ced vedavit sarvaiH panktidoSair vivarjitaH / na ca syaat patito raajan panktipaavana eva saH /32/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pariikSyaamantrayed dvijaan / svakarmanirataan daantaan kule jaataan bahuzrutaan /33/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. agni puraaNa 117.48cd-49 mantraadhyaay agnihotrii ca zaakhaadhyaayi SaDangavit /48/ triNaaciketaH trimadhur dharmadroNasya paaThakaH / trisuparNajyeSThasaamajnaanii syuH panktipaavanaaH /49/ (zraaddha)
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. brahma puraaNa 220.100cd-105 zraaddhaM deyaM tu vipreSu saMyateSv agnihotriSu /100/ avadaateSu vidvatsu zrotriyeSu vizeSataH / triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit /101/ maataapitRparaz caiva svasriiyaH saamavedavit / Rtvikpurohitaacaaryam upaadhyaayaM ca bhojayet /102/ maatulaH zvazuraH zyaalaH saMbandhii droNapaaThakaH / maNDalabraahmaNo yas tu puraaNaarthavizaaradaH /103/ akalpaH kalpasaMtuSTaH pratigrahavivarjitaH / ete zraaddhe niyoktavyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /104/
panktipaavana		persons who are called panktipaavana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.12cd-19 ataH paraM pravakSyaami braahmaNaan panktipaavanaan /12/ brahmadeyaanusaMtaanaH tapasvii vijitendriyaH / paarago yajuSaaM yaz ca saamavedasya paaragaH /13/ Rgvedapaarago yaz ca bhrgvangirasapaaragaH / atharvaziraso 'dhyetaa trisuparNasya paaragaH /14/ triNaaciketaH pancaagni<r> dharmazaastravizaaradaH / puraaNapaarago yaz ca itihaasavizaaradaH /15/ adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / vijaanaati yathaavac ca yaz ca vyaakaraNaM nRpa /16/ jyotiSaz ca tathaa vettaa aayurvedasya ca dvijaH / taabhyaaM vRttiM na cet kuryaad vRttis taabhyaaM vigarhitaa /17/ aahitaagniz ca yo vidvaan somapaz ca dvijottamaH / guruzuzruuSaNaparas tiirthapuutaz ca yaadava / gaayatriijaapanirato yogii dhyaanaparaayaNaH /18/ yasyaapy anante jagataam adhiize bhaktiH paraa yaadava devadeve / tasmaat paraM naaparam asti kiM cit paatraM triloke puruSapraviira /19/ /143/ (zraaddha)
panktipraayaNa		:: yajna, see yajna :: panktipraayaNa.
panktyudayana		:: yajna, see yajna :: panktyudayana.
pannada			C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 23. The pariziSTakaara of the chaagalakSaNa says that a pannada goat does not mean a goat without teeth or without horns. A goat which has a masculine name (? prapunnaamada) is called pannada. KatyZS 5.3.19 describes the goat in an animal-sacrifice as pannadam avyangam. The word pannadam is generally explained as "one whose teeth are fallen out".
pannaga			PW. (panna + ga dem Erdboden entlang sich fortbewegend) 1) m. Schlange, Schlangendaemon.
pannaga			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/
pannaga			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.63 rasaatalagatebhyaz ca pannagebhyo namo namaH / dizantu siddhiM naaTyasya puujitaaH paapanaazanaaH /63/
pannaga			after killing demons, ziva was worshipped by all gods, kinnaras, yakSas and snakes. skanda puraaNa 5.3.65.4b daanavaanaaM vadhaM kRtvaa devadevo mahezvaraH /3/ puujito daivataiH sarvaiH kinnarair yakSapannagaiH / aanandasaMyuto devo nanarta vRSavaahanaH /4/ (aanandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
pannagabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,12-13] bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH zatasahasraM japaM kRtvaa pannagabandhaM karoti /
pannagasya paatra	KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir anulimpataam' `divyaaH sarpaa anulimpantaam' iti pannagasya paatraaNi ninayati / ... . (zravaNaakarma)
pannejanii		PW. s.v. pannejana: adj. f. ii: pl. naemlich aapaH Fussbad.
pannejanii		see foot.
pannejanii		see paadaprakSaalana.
pannejanii		see paadodaka.
pannejanii		bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 127-128.
pannejanii/paannejana	txt. ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
pannejanii		txt. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,1-12] drawing of pannejanii. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v)
pannejanii		txt. BharZS 13.4.2-5.1 drawing of pannejanii. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
pannejanii		txt. ApZS 12.5.2-15 drawing and setting. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v)
pannejanii		txt. HirZS 8.1 [790-798]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
pannejanii		txt. VaikhZS 15.6-7 [193,1-15]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, drawing)
pannejanii/paannejana	contents. ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23: 13 the neSTR leads the patnii who has the pot of the paannejanii water, ... (18 he puts blades of darbha grass into the maitraavaruNacamasa and causes the water to flow into it agnainst the stream, 19 he draws the water in this way also into the savaniiyakalaza,) 20 after he draws the paannejanii water without mantra, he recites a mantra on it and hands it to the patnii, ... 23 the patnii enter the sadas by the western door and puts the vessel of paannejanii water to the west of the neSTriiya seat.
pannejanii/paannejana	vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23 ehy udehy agniS Te agraM nayataaM vaayuS Te madhyaM nayataaM rudraavasRSTaa yuvaa naamaasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti neSTaa patniim abhyudaanayati paannejanapaaNiniim /13/ ... (maitraavaruNacamase darbhaan antardhaaya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) pratiipaM camasam upamaarayati /18/ evam aanupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /19/) tuuSNiiM paannejanaM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) abhimantrya patnyai prayachati /20/ ... aparayaa dvaaraa patnii sadaH pravizya vasavo rudraa aadityaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) pazcaan neSTriiyasya saadayati paannejanam /23/
pannejanii		contents. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,1-12]: 7.3 [203,1-4] the neSTR leads the patnii, 7.3 [203,4-8] offering on the water, 7.3 [203,8-9] drawing of ekadhanaa water, [203,9-12] drawing of pannejanii water.
pannejanii		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,1-12] neSTaa patniiM paannejanaM kalazam aadaaya prehy udehiity (TS 3.5.6.f) e203,1tena nigadenaathainaaM puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramayyottareNa sadaH parii2tyottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM paryaaNiiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraa3v udaGG upaniSkramya yatraapas tad yanty athaapsu barhiH praasyaabhijuhoti4 deviir aapo apaaM napaad ya uurmir haviSya indriyaavaan madintamas taM5 devebhyo devatraa dhatta zukraM zukrapebhyo yeSaaM bhaaga stha svaaheti6 (TS 1.3.13.h) maitraavaruNacamasenaahutim apaplaavayati kaarSir asy apaapaaM mRdhram iti7 (TS 1.3.13.i) barhiSii antardhaayonnayati samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) a8thaikadhanaan gRhNaatiindraaya vo juSTaan gRhNaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaatha9 pannejaniir gRhNaati vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH10 pannejaniir gRhNaami yajnaaya vaH pannejaniir gRhnaamiiti taaH patnyai11 saMpradaayodaayanty.
pannejanii		contents. ApZS 12.5.2-15: 5.2 saMpraiSa to various priests, 5.3 the neSTR leads the patnii, while she holds a sthaalii of pannejanii water, 5.4 they proceed by the way of tiirtha, 5.5 the adhvaryu draws water of a floating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka, 5.6 reference to MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1], 5.7 when the river is too far (so that he can not hear the voice of the hotR), he brings water and draws it, 5.8-9 he offers aajya on the water on a blade of grass, 5.10 he removes the offered aajya with darbha blades and draws the offered water with the maitraavaruNacamasa, 5.11 he draws ekadhanaa water, 5.12 the patnii draws the pannejanii water, 5.13 the neSTR leads the patnii, 5.14 she sets the pannejanii water to the west of the neSTriiya, 5.15 thus she sets the pannejanii water after when the acchaavaaka sits down (Caland's note: ApZS 12.26.8), 
pannejanii		vidhi. ApZS 12.5.2-15 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ tiirthenaabhipravrajanti /4/ yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ deviir aapa iti (TS 1.3.13.h) tRNam antardhaayaabhijuhoti /8/ yadi vaa puraa tRNaM syaat tasmiJ juhuyaat /9/ kaarSir asiiti (TS 1.3.13.i) darbhair aahutim apaplaavya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa un naya ity (TS 1.3.13.k) abhihutaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasena gRhNaati /10/ somasya tvaa muujavato rasaM gRhNaamiity ekadhanaaH /11/ patnii pannejaniir gRhNaati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /12/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa /13/ apareNa neSTriiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /14/ taa evam evaacchaavaakaM siidantam anuupasaadayati /15/
pannejanii		contents. HirZS 8.1 [790-798]
pannejanii		vidhi. HirZS 8.1 [790-798] [790,8-11] aparaM caturgRhiitvaa darbhamuSTiM dhaaraya8maaNo 'pa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryavaadravai9kadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena10 vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyupaassveti saMpreSyati /11 [790,26] maitraavaruNacamasaadhvaryuz camasam aadaayaadravati /26 [791,1] tryavaraardhaa ayuja ekadhanaasthaaliir aadaayaadravanti /1 [791,12] prehy udehiiti neSTaa patniim udaanayati /12 [791,23] yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anudruvata upazRNuyaat tad apo 'dhvaryur gRhNiiyaat /23 [791,30] yadi duure syur uduhya gRhNiiyaad yatra hotuH zRNoti /30 [792,6] apsu tRNaM praasya deviir aapa ity etac caturgRhiitaM juhoti /6 [792,14] zeSaM vaa karoti /14 [792,21] yadi vaa puraa tRNaM bhavati tasminn eva juhoti / [792,24] kaarSir asiiti darbhair aahutim apaplaavayati /24 [792,27-28] samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya ity aghRta27liptaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasenonnayati /28 [793,7] etenaiva mantreNaikadhanaasu /7 [793,13] vasubhyo rudre
pannejanii		txt. BaudhZS 7.15 [225,9-17] setting of pannejanii water. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, after naaraazaMsagraha)
panthaa			see path.
panthaa			:: praaNa, see praaNa : panthaa.
panthaa			:: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: panthaa.
panthaaH		see aryamNaH panthaaH.
panthaaH		see devayaanaH panthaaH.
pantheon		cf. mythology.
pantheon		bibl. Ve'ronique Bouillier, Ge'rard Toffin, eds. Classer les dieux? Des panthe'ons en Asie du Sud. PuruSaartha, 15. 1993.
paper			see ink.
paper			see manuscript.
paper			study of usage of paper and paper manufacture, P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 1-30.
papritama (mantra)	:: anas, see anas :: papritama (mantra) (BaudhZS).
para aatman		to make it shine, see mokSa.
para aatman		to make it shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet /
paraa			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/
paraa			see dhyaana: of paraa.
paraa			see trika.
paraa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paraa			she is related to the brahmanical goddess sarasvatii. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The visualization of the deities of the trika," in L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris, pp. 43-51. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133, n. 8.)
paraa			introductory remarks on the khaNDa 8 of parazuraama kalpasuutra dealing with the paraakrama. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 402.
paraa			siddhayogezvariimata 11 is about the visualization of the white mantra goddess, paraa, bestowing immmortality and securing welfare; siddhayogezvariimata 12 prescribes another visualisation of the same goddess, who this time promotes eloquence and learning. From verse 13 an alternative is given to this practice, which invloves a vegetarian observance. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.)
paraa			siddhayogezvariimata 15 is another brief passage on an observance of paraa, who bestows various supernatural powers on the practitioner. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.)
paraa			a description/dhyaana of paraa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.26-27 nyaset tasyaaH zikhaagre tu aSTapatraM sakarNikam / karNikaayaaM nyased deviiM paraam ekaakSaraaM zubhaam /26/ utkRSTasphaTikaprakhyaaM samantaad amRtasravaam / aapyaayanakariiM deviiM paraaM siddhipradaayikaam /27/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
paraa			a description/dhyaana of paraa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 8.20 akalankazazaankaabhaa tryakSaa candrakalaavatii / mudraapustalasadbaahuH paatu maaM paramaa kaaa // iti dhyaatvaa /20/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 410; for other paralles, see note 50 where she refers to Sanderson's etition of the paraajapavidhi.)
paraa-as-		bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze Bd. 3, p. 723, with n. 1.
paraacakra		txt. parazuraama kalpasuutra 8.18.
paraaciinam iva		:: agnihotra, see agnihotra :: paraaciinam iva (MS).
paraadi			bibl. Urlich Schneider, 1984, Der Holzgott und die Brahmanen, p. 51, n. 5.
paraaG			:: triraatra, see triraatra :: paraaG (PB).
paraaG iva		:: roha, see roha :: paraaG iva (ZB).
paraaG iva		:: suvarga loka, see suvarga loka :: paraaG iva (TS).
paraaG iva		:: yajna, see yajna :: paraaG iva (TS).
paraaGmukhaarghya	see arghya.
paraa-han-		PW. 2) betasten: yad vo 'zuddhaaH paraajaghnuH VS 1.13.g(b), ZB 1.1.3.12 (haviHprokSaNa).
paraa-han-		touch: after making the vedi he should not touch the paatras without washing his hands. BharZS 2.3.18 vediG kRtvaa naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahaNyaat /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana)
paraa-han-		touch: he does not touch the vessels without washing his hands. ApZS 2.3.15 naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahanti /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana)
paraa-han-		touch: when he does not wash his hands he should not touch the paatras. HirZS 1.6 [155,10-11] naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraa10haNyaan na vediM parimRzaty aa staraNaat /11. (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana)
paraajapavidhi		bibl. A. Sanderson, 2007, "Atharvavedins in Tantric Territory: Tha aangirasakalpa Texts of the Oriya paippalaadins and their Connection with the trika and the kaaliikula. With critical editions of the paraajapavidhi, the paraamantravidhi, and the *bhadrakaaliimantravidhiparakaraNa," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 195-312.
paraamantravidhi	bibl. A. Sanderson, 2007, "Atharvavedins in Tantric Territory: Tha aangirasakalpa Texts of the Oriya paippalaadins and their Connection with the trika and the kaaliikula. With critical editions of the paraajapavidhi, the paraamantravidhi, and the *bhadrakaaliimantravidhiparakaraNa," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 195-312.
paraajaya		being defeated is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.62cd paraajiiyeta badhyeta kaakaadyair vaabhibhuuyate /62/
paraaka			agni puraaNa 175.22ab.
paraakakRcchra		manu smRti 11.215 yataatmano 'pramattasya dvaadazaaham abhojanam / paraako naama kRcchro 'yaM sarvapaapaapanodanaH //= Rgvidhaana 1.39.
paraaka triraatra	txt. PB 21.8.
paraaka triraatra	txt. JB 2.280.
paraaka triraatra	txt. ApZS 22.18.10.
paraakhyatantra		edition. The paraakhyatantra: A Scripture of the zaiva siddhaanta, A critical edition and annotated translation by Dominic Goodall = Collection Indologie 98, Pondichery: Institut francais de Pondichery/Ecole francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 2004. LTT. [K17:1331]
paraakhyatantra		bibl. Dominic Goodall, 2001, "The saiddhaantika paraakhyatantra, its Account of Language, and the Interpretation of the Eight Chapter of the Published pauSkaraagama," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 327-350.
paraakramopeta		a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37cd pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/
paraanc-		see paraaG.
paraanc-		see paraaG iva.
paraanc-		see arvaanc- paraanc-.
paraancaM hR-		see arthavaada.
paraancaM hR-		of rudra. KS 36.14 [80.20-81.4] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM dhuuyapad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaaM paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM harantiimaaM dizaM haranty etasyaaM vai dizi rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
paraancaM hR-		of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [159.19-160.2] ekolmukaM haranty ekolmukaM hi rudraaNaaM dhuupaayad dharanti dhuupaayad dhi rudraaNaam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi rudraaNaaM dik paraaciinaM haranti paraancam eva rudraM haranti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
paraanna		skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.1; 17; 6.24a.
paraa, aparaa, paraaparaa	yoginiihRdaya 3.2 classifies the puujaa into three categories: paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 30; for the interpretation he refers to yoginiihRdayadiipikaa, p. 220; see also V. Dviveda, 1992, "Having become a god, he should sacrifice to the gods," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 127-136).
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	see dhyaana: of paraa, dhyaana: of paraaparaa, dhyaana: of aparaa.
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	see trika.
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	there is a hierarchy among them: paraa is posited higher than the other two. Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133f.
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	dhyaana of paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa. maaliniivijayottara 8.72cd-74 paraaparaaM raktavarNaaM mahaabalaam /72/ icchaaruupadharaaM dhyaatvaa kiM cid ugraaM na bhiiSaNaam / aparaaM vaamazRnge tu bhiiSaNaaM kRSNyapingalaam /73/ icchaaruupadharaaM deviiM praNataartivinaaziniim / paraaM caapyaayaniiM deviiM candrakoTyayutaprabhaam /74/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 134, n. 12.)
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	unusual attribution of colors to them: pingalamata, while keeping paraa white, attributes the colour black to paraaparaa, while aparaa is said to be yellow. (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 140, in note 28 she refers to A. Sanderson, 1990, The Visualisation of the Deities of the trikas, in A. Padoux, ed., L'Image divine: culte et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, Paris: Edition du CNRS, p. 52.)
paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa	siddhayogezvariimata 3.23ff. teaches the paraaparaa, aparaa and paraa mantras with the maalinii code.

paraaparaa		siddhayogezvariimata 13 gives the details of the invocation of yoginiis at night in a cremation ground, who bestow supernatural powers. The associated mantra is that of paraaparaa; and some of the blood-drinking yoginiis have animal-heads. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.)
paraaparaa		siddhayogezvariimata 18 describes three alternative ways in which the mantra goddess paraaparaa can be worshipped, with her eight yoginiis (verses 2-8, 9-17 and 18-23). Verses 24-25 mention different kinds of fire-offerings (ranging from sesame to human flesh), and the last three verses agani mention supernatural powers practitioners can obtain. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.)
paraaparaa		a description/dhyaana of paraaparaa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.19-22 dakSiNe tatra zuulaagre nyased deviiM paraaparaam / aSTaatriMzaaMs tathaa varNaaJ jvalatpaavakasaMnibhaam /19/ kapaalamaalaabharaNaaM netratritayabhaasuraam / sazuulakhaTvaangadadharaaM mahaapretakRtaasanaam /20/ vidyujjihvaaM mahaakaayaaM mahaasarpavibhuuSitaam / vikaraalaaM mahaadaMSTraam mahograaM bhrukuTiikSaNaam /21/ mahaapannagasaMviitaam zavamaalaavibhuuSitaam / mahaazavakaraambhojacaarukarnaavataMsakaam / pralayaambudanirghoSaaM grasantiim iva caambaram /22/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132-133.)
para anna		:: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: para anna (KS).
paraa paraavat		:: anuSTubh. JB 3.297 [477,1-2].
paraapraasaadamantra	see biijamantra: praasaadamantra: sauH.
paraa-pat-		of retas. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte.
paraardhya		PW. 2) n. das Maximum (am Ende eines adj. comp.) ekaahaa dvaadazaraatraparaardhyaaH hoechstens zwoelf Tage zaehlend AzvZS 10.1.
paraardhya		length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma is indefinite, at most for one year. BharZS 10.2.10 tasyaaparimitaa diikSaaH saMvatsaraparaardhyaaH /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
paraardhya		see devaanaaM paraardhya.
paraardhya		see yajnasya paraardhya.
paraariika		a plant prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.26 karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paraarthanityapuujaavidhi	bibl. Ginette Ishimatsu, 2000, "aghorazivaacaarya: author of the paraarthanityapuujaavidhi?" Journal of Oriental Research 67-70: 231-246.
paraatantra		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 17, 77f., 91n.
paraatantra		edition in 526 zlokas and 9 chs. by D.S. Jang Bahadur Rana, Prayag 2016 V.S. (1959-60 A.D.); there are four Mss. in the ASB Library. See also IOL Cat. IV, p. 891f. (no. 2590). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77, n. 9.) LTT
paraatantra		T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77: The discussion between ziva and devii (kulasundarii) is again located on the karaviira cremation ground. This appears from the elaborate colophons in which the tantra is presented as part of a text of 12.000 stanzas recited during the great karaviirayaaga, and belonging to the zirazcheda (tradition or school). devii alludes to the great number of scriptures which have already been emitted (they amount to 2,4 million zlokas).
paraatriizikaa		see paraatriMzikaa.
paraatriizikaa		edition and bibl. Yohei Kawajiri, 2010-2011, "Some observations on the manuscript transmission of the paraatriizikaalaghuvRtti: A critical edition of the paraatriizikaa," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 1-22.
paraatriMzikaa		see paraatriizikaa.
paraatriMzikaa		edition. zriiparaatriMzikaa, zriimanmahaamaahezvaraacaaryavaryazriimadabhinavaguptapaadakRtavivRtyupetaa, ed. by mukundaraamazaastrii, Srinagar, The Research Department of Jammu & Kashmir State, 1918, kazmiirasaMskRtagranthaavali, 18. [K17;1272] LTT.
paraatriMzikaa		ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 40, 47.
paraatriizikaalaghuvRtti	bibl. Yohei Kawajiri, 2010-2011, "Some observations on the manuscript transmission of the paraatriizikaalaghuvRtti: A critical edition of the paraatriizikaa," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 1-22.
paraatriMzikaalaghuvRtti	edition. paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti ed. by Jagaddhara Zadoo, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 68, Srinagar: Research Department, Jammu and Kashmir Government, 1947. LTT.
paraatriMzikaalaghuvRtti	edition and translation. La paraatriMzikaalaghuvRtti/ texte traduit et annote par Andre Padoux, Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, fasc. 38, Paris: Editions E. de Boccard, 1975. LTT. [K5;4;38]
paraatriMzikaalaghuvRtti	bibl. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, 213-230.
paraatriMzikaavivaraNa	bibl. translation. Jaidev Singh, 1989, abhinavagupta: a trident of wisdom: translation of paraatriizikaa-vivaraNa, Albany: SUNY Press.
paraa-vap-		N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 274f. (in the first version).
paraavartana		a praayazcitta of those who were forcibly converted or for those who voluntarily left the Hindu fold but want to return to it. Kane 4: 118.
paraavasu		see arvaavasu.
paraavasu		a demon. ZankhZS 1.6.6 nirastaH paraavasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tena saheti hotRSadanaac chuSkaM tRNam ubhayataH praticchidya dakSiNaaparam avaantaradezam nirasya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara, he throws off a dry grass of the hotRSadana to the south-western direcition after the hotuH pravara)
paraavasu		one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH /
paraavat		bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1971, "An Indian Prometheus?" Asiatische Studien XXV, pp. 93-94.
paraavata		:: anta. AB 5.21.16.
paraayogezvariideviitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31.
paraazara		for works attributed to paraazara, see Kane 1: 459-466, paraazara smRti and other smRti works.
paraazara		bibl. Fr. Bollensen. 1868. "Die Lieder des paraazara." ZDMG 22: 569-653.
paraazara		bibl. Mizue Sugita, 1997, "Senseijutsu sho bRhatsaMhitaa no chuushaku bunken no naka ni inyou sareta paraazara," Inbutsuken 46-1, pp. 475-471.
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.26-28] tathaa ca paraazaraH / yady apraapto vaiSNavam udagmaargaM prapadyate / dakSiNam aazleSaaM vaa mahaabhayaaya -- iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 [86.9-11] tathaa ca bhagavaan paraazaraH / aparvaNi zazaankaarkau tvaSTaa naama mahaagrahaH / aavRNoti tamaHzyaamaH sarvalokavipattaye -- iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.6-22] [95.6-14] tathaa ca paraazaraH / vivarNo bhuumivarNo vaa mahaabhayaaya / zyaamo janamaraNaaya / suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / dhuumraabho vRSTinigrahaaya / uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / saMkSiptaH kSayaaya / vajraakaro durbhikSaaya / sarvataz chidro dvidhaa vaa dRzyamaano mRtyudezaM vinaazaM vaa(>mRtyuM dezavinaazaM vaa??) aacaSTe / ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ghaTasaMsthaH kSutkRt / taamro rudhiraabho vaa zastrakopakaraH / khaNDacchidro bhuupaalavinaazaaya ca / puNDraakaaraH uluukasaMsthaanaH unmaadaapasmaarakaraH / virazmir vyaadhibhayakRt / chattraakaaro dezaviparyayakaraH / (to be continued)
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.6-22] [95.14-22] (continued from above) zakaTaakaaraz ca kabandhaakRtir mahaasaMgraamakRt / toraNasaMsthaanaH puranaazaaya / avarNaH prajaanaazaaya / pratiruupaH striibhayakaarii / paruSo vepanaH sasyanaazanaH / zaraasanaakRtir dhvajaabho vaa sadya aahavaaya / vijayaakRtir garbhavinaazii / paruSaakaaro rudhiraprabho 'nekanRpatihastotpaataNakaraH / kRSNavarNo jagataH kSayaaya / aparvaNy uparaktaH sarvalokavinaazaaya / vyaamizravarNo yaavat pradRzyate taavat parasparaM nRpavinaazaaya / kRSNarudhirapiitavarNo jagatkSayakaarii / vaiduuryakRSNababhruvarNaH paaMzuvarNotsaadanakaraH / mayuuracandrikaabho dvaadazavaarSikiim anaavRSTiM dhatte /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 [96.3-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / udayaastamaye bhuunum ulkaa hanyaat samutthitaa / prajvalantii tadaa raajaa kSipraM zastreNa vadhyate //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.17-21] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.6] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakuindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH / ketos tadviparyayaH / pravardhamaano vapuSmaan aparaajito grahabhinno 'py azubhaphalasaMhartaa -- iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [210.25-211.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha maargaas trayo bhavanty uttaramadhyamadakSiNaaH / punar ekaikazas tridhaa nava viithaya ity aacakSate / tatrottare naagagajairaavatyaH / madhye vRSabhagojaaradgavyaH / dakSiNe mRgaajadahanaaH / taasaaM naagaagneyayaamyavaayavyaani / gajaviithii rohiNyaadiini triiNi / catvaari param airaavatii / vRSabhaa phalgunyau / goviithii praakproSThapadaadiini catvaari / zravaNadhaniSThaavaaruNaani jaaradgavii / mRgaviithii tvaaSTrahastam / aajii maitram indraagnyadhipam aindram / muulam aSaaDhaadvayaM ca vaizvaanariim itiicchanti /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / teSaaM SoDaza mRtyuniHzvaasajaaH / dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH / daza dakSamakhavilayane rudrakrodhajaaH / sapta paitaamahaaH / pancadaza uddaalakaRSeH putraaH / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / panca prajaapatihaasyajaaH / trayo vibhaavasujaaH / dhuumodbhavaz caikaH / caturdaza mathyamaane 'mRte somena saha saMbhuutaaH / ekas tu brahmakopajaH -- iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ete SaDviMzatir udayaiH phalam aavedayanti / taan naamato ruupataH phalataH kaalato 'bhidhaasyaamaH / tatra bhaargavaas traya udayaM yaanti / ekaikazo vasaasthizastraketavaH / tatra vasaaketuH snigdho mahaan udagaayatazikhas triMzadvarSazataM proSya saMplave yuge pazcimoditaH sadyo marakaphalaH saubhikSakaras tu / ruukSo 'sthiketur asau bhikSukatulyapravaasakaalaphalaH / puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhedanam aarohaNam ullekhanaM razmisaMsargaz ceti / grahayuddhaM caturvidham aacakSate / kuzalaaH / teSaam puurvaat puurvo gariiyaan /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [254.21-26] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha dakSayajnarudrakrodhodbhavaH kaliketus triiNi varSazataani nava ca maasaan proSyodayate puurveNa vaizvaanaramaarge hy amRtajasya maNiketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSataamraaruNaaM zuulaakaarasadRziiM zikhaaM kRtvaa nabhasas tribhaagacaarii sa zastrabhayarogadurbhikSaanaavRSTimarakair yaavaan maasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi tribhaagazeSaaM prajaaM kRdtvaarghaM ca zaaradadhaanyam aaDhakam astaM vrajati //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.23-27] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260.9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 [260.21-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha jalaketuH paitaamahajasya calaketor navamaasaavaziSTe karmaNi kRtaM pravartayati pazcimenoditaH snigdhaH sujaato 'nupazcimaabhinatazikhaH / sa ca nava maasaan kSemasubhikSaarogyaaNi prajaabhyo dhatte / anyagrahakRtaanaaM caazubhaanaaM vyaaghaataaya -- iti //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.8 [327.11-12] tathaa ca paraazaraH / teSaaM tajjayaad vijayo vadhaad vadho 'nyonyabhedaad bhedaH saamyaat saamyam //
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 [327.21-23] dazabhir lakSaNair grahaM jitaM vindyaat / vivarNaH paruSaH suukSmo yaamyaazaamaargastho 'dhiruuDho niSprabho vikRto 'bhihato 'praapya nivRto vepanaz ca / anyathaa vijayii /
paraazara		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.27 [333.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahasya ye yasya hataaH svadezaaH piiDaaMzam Rcchanti ta eva tasya / saMpraaptaviiryasya jaye samarthaa bhavanti tasyarddhicatuSpadaaDhyaaH //
paraazarasmRti		edition. paraazara-smRti with the gloss by maadhavaacaarya, edited with notes by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara, Bibliotheca Indica 298, 303, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society, 1973. [K17:1108:1-2]
paraazaratantra		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
paraazaratantra		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.5 [85.19-27] paraazaratantre 'rkasya pancadhaa gatir uktaa / tathaa ca / pancavidhaaM gatim udayaastamayayor antare bhajaty uurdhvaam / tiryaG maNDalam adho nakSatraanuyaayiniim api ca // tiryag gacchati kaaSThaayaam uurdhvaM gacchati codaye / praatar aazaam anukramya madhyaM gacchati bhaaskaraH // madhyaahne taapayaMl lokaan maNDalaM kurute gatim / bhraSTas tv api ca madhyaahnaad adho gacchati bhaaskaraH // astaM gacchann api ravir nakSatram anugacchati / (eSaapi yadi savikaaraa dRzyate tathaapi bhayakRd iti //)
paraazarezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.65.
paracakrabhaya		see bhaya.
paracakrabhaya		the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.2.3-4 paracakropasRStasya raajno vijayam icchataH / pratiruddhasya vaa bhuuyaH zriikaamasyecchataH zriyam /3/ praadurbhaave 'dbhutaanaaM ca grahaaNaaM vigrahe tathaa / zankamaano 'bhicaaraad vaa kaarayed ghRtakambalam /4/ 
paracakrabhaya		aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/
paracakrabhaya		when the taamasakiilakas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.15 kSaamaa jugupsamaanaaH svanRpatiparacakrapiiDitaa manujaaH / svanRpaticaritaM karma na puraa kRtaM prabruvanty anye /15/
paracakrabhaya		bhasma is an ominous color of the sun which indicates paracakrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29b zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/
paracakradaNDa		used in a rite to become avadhya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,21-22] paracakradaNDaM saptavaaraan parijapya nikSeptavyam / avadhyo bhavati /
paracakranidhaapana	amoghapaazakalparaja 44b,5 [60,12-13] paracakranidhaapana saptabiijakahomena. (aahutividhi)
paradaararata		a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38ab paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH /
para deva		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
paradiipaprabodhamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.35-42.
paradise		see brahmaloka.
paradise		see indraloka.
paradise		see gaNezaloka.
paradise		see kailaasa.
paridise		see svargaloka.
paradise		see vaikuNTha.
paradise		as a meadow-land. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 28, n. 83.
paragraha		txt. TS 3.3.6 paragrahas (atigraahyagrahas) in the gavaamayana (b.).
paraHsaamaanaH		:: saMvatsara. TS 7.3.10.2.
parahoma		?? AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaam aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /7.1/ navamii. (tithivrata)
parakaayapravezana	see siddhi.
parakaayapravezana	viiNaazikhatantra 163-164 aatmanaH saadhyabiijaM ca pancadevyaa catuSTayam / naaDiimadhyagataM dhyaatvaa ekiikRtya vicakSaNah /163/ naaDiimaargaanusaareNa pravezya saadhyavigraham / anenaiva prayogena trailokyaM vazam aanayet /164/
parallelism: of the agniSToma and the human body	see paatriiya prajaapati: a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body.
parallelism		of the agniSToma and the human body. txt. JB 1.253-256.
parallelism		between Hinduism and Buddhism, see Buddhism><Hinduism.
parallelism		between Hinduism and Buddhism. D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1982, book review of G. Oberhammer's Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, IIJ 24, p. 57: Here we see both the parallel functions and the difference between ajnaana and raaja in saaMkhya, and avidyaa and tRSNaa in the theory of dependent origination in Buddhism.
parallelism		between Hinduism and Buddhism. D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1982, book review of G. Oberhammer's Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, IIJ 24, p. 59: Pointing out the occurrence of zraddhaa, viirya, smRti, samaadhi and prajnaa both as a series of factors in asaMprajnaatasamaadhi (yogasuutra 1.20) and as a group of five indriyas in Buddhist thought, Oberhammer thinks that this parallelism is more likely to be due to a common source than to borrowing from Buddhism.
parallelism		between Hinduism and Buddhism. D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1982, book review of G. Oberhammer's Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, IIJ 24, p. 59: For the vyaasabhaaSya's interpretation of vitarka and vicaara in yogasuutra 1.17 as respectively a sthuulaabhoga and a suukSmaabhoga, Oberhammer compares their definitions in the abhidharma as coarse manojalpa having the function of searching (paryeSaka) and subtle manojalpa having the function of investigating (pratyavekSaka); but here again he does not postulate direct borrowing from Buddhism.
parallels		between texts. TS 7.4.8 and PB 5.9: on the time of the diikSaa of the saaMvatsarika sattras. (Caland's note 1 on PB 5.9.1.)
paraloka		dharma is the only and best means to attain paraloka. manu smRti 4.238-243 dharmaM zanaiH saMcinuyaad valmiikam eva puttikaaH / paralokasahaayaarthaM sarvabhuutaany apiiDayan //
paralokaakiirti		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paralokaakiirti		worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
paraM bhaas		:: prajaapati. ZB 1.9.3.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
paraM bhaas		:: svarga loka. ZB 1.9.3.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
paraMparaa		see paaraMparya.
paraMparaa		of a teaching, see "story of origin".
paraMparaa		see transmission.
parama			see devaanaaM parama.
parama			:: anta. AB 5.21.4.
parama			:: sahasra, see sahasra :: parama (PB).
parama			:: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: parama (PB).
paramaa dakSiNaa	:: azva, azva :: paramaa dakSiNaa (KS).
paramaahuti		:: soma, see soma :: paramaahuti (ZB).
paramaanandamata	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 72-73. LTT
paramaanandatantra	edition. paramaanandatantra with the commentary saubhaagyaanandasandoha by mahezvaraanandanaatha, ed. by Raghunatha Mishra, Varanasi, 1985.
paramaanandatantra	bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 72.
paramaanandatantra	bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 53-55: its relation with the parazuraamatantra.
paramaanna		as a havis in the puujaa of a tree in the vanasaMpraveza. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8a paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/
paramaanna		utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 [798.19] paramaanaM paayasam.
paramaanna		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.24: zaalyannajaM supakvaM ca zarkaraagavyasaMyutam / svaaduyuktaM mahaalakSmi paramaannaM pragRhyataam. a mantra of the SoDaza-upacaara in the lakSmiipuujaa. (mahaalakSmiipuujaa)
paramaanna		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.10 ghRtapradiipo devasya gugguluH saralas tathaa / dhuupo devabaliH kSiiraM paramaannaM ghRtaplutam /10/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
paramaanna		offered to pRthivii in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.15b baliM dadyaat pRthagruupaM zeSayed vidhipuurvakam / piSTakaannaM ghRtaannaM ca vistare vaa guDaudanam /14/ maaSabhaktaM tu lokaaya pRthivyai paramaannakam / (setubandhana)
paramaanna		a mantra? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.25c jaapako vidhinaanena prajapet tatra ruddhakam / mangalaM paramaannaM ca saurasuuktaM tathaa japet /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
paramaanna ghRtamizra	is given to the wife to eat it for puMsavana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,25-27] muuDhagarbhayaa Rtukaalasamaye kraantasnaataayaa gokSiiram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM praNaamaM kaarayitvaa paanaaya deyam / paramaannaM ca ghRtamizraM bhojayitavyaH / tataH putraM prasavati /
paramaannadaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.67cd paramaannapradaanena kaamaan aapnoti zaazvataam /67/ (godaana)
parama annaadya		:: maaMsa, see maaMsa :: parama annaadya.
paramaa chandasaam	:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: paramaa chandasaam.
paramaa gati		see mokSa.
paramaa gati		a donor of a tiladhenu goes to the paramaa gati. AVPZ 9.4.4 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/ (tiladhenuvidhi).
paramaa gati		manu smRti 12.116 etad vo 'bhihitaM sarvaM niHzreyasakaraM param / asmaad apracyuto vipraH praapnoti paramaaM gatim // (P. Olivelle, 2005, manu�fs Code of Law, p. 61.)
paramaardhya		:: viSNu, see viSNu :: paraardhya (ZB).
paramaarthasaara	see abhinavagupta.
paramaarthasaara	edition. paramaarthasaasa by aadizeSa, ed. and transl. by Henry Danielson, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1980. LTT. [K17;114]
paramaarthasaara	translation. Lyne Bansat-Boudon and Kamalesha Datta Tripathi, 2008, The Tantric Philosophy of abhinavagupta: The paramaarthasaara of abhinavagupta and its Commentary by yogaraaja, London: Routledge.
paramaatman		PW. m. der hoechte Geist.
paramaatman		how to see the paramaatman. VaikhDhS 2.8 [127,7-8] adhyaatmarato yatir bhikSaazii niyamayamaaMz ca samaacara7n saMyatendriyo dhyaanayogena paramaatmaanam iikSeta. (aahnika)
paramaatman		8 once upon a time the whole world was one ocean, all beings perished, 9 the eternal paramaatman went to the brahman, the highest imperishabl spot of aatman. padma puraaNa 6.45.9b ekaarNave puraa jaate naSTe sthaavarajangame / naSTe devaasuragaNe pranaSToragaraakSase /8/ tatra devaadidevezaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / jagaama brahma paramam aatmanaH padam avyayam /9/ (aamalakii ekaadazii, utpatti of the aamalakii tree)
paramaa vaac		TS 7.5.9.2-3 dundubhiint samaaghnanti paramaa vaa eSaa vaag yaa dundubhau paramaam eva /2/ vaacam avarundhate. (mahaavrata)
paramaa vaac		:: RSabha, see RSabha :: paramaa vaac.
paramaa zakti		skanda puraaNa 7.2.9.52-58. description of the form of the paramaa zakti.
paramabrahman		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.147cd-155.
paramabrahman		jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is said to be the aatman or the haMsa (upward breath symbolized by a goose), and to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
paramabrahman		jnaanaarNavatantra 10: A third form of tripuraa is identical with the supreme brahman which is nothing else than the union of ziva and zakti symbolized by the sounds ha and sa (ch. X). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
parama devaanaam	:: viSNu, see viSNu :: parama devaanaam (TS).
paramahaMsa		an ascetic of the highest order, according to the paramahaMsa upaniSad 2, should live without staff, clothes, tuft of hair and sacred cord. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 380.
paramahaMsa		a description in the prasavotthaana, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana: If he wants to become a paramahaMsa, he should adopt the appropriate mental attitude, throw into water all his belongings and realize the brahman. Having reached the stage of paramahaMsa, he should be free from all bounds, beg food adequate for his maintenance at the proper time, live in a solitary place, free himself from all action and meditate upon the Absolute. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 52. saMnyaasa.
paramahaMsa		a bhikSuka, txt. VaikhDhS 1.9 [118.5-7].
paramahRdaya		of the muulamantra of manjuzrii: oM. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [8-9] paramahRdayaM bhavati caatra oM vaakye da namaH / upahRdayaM caatra vaakye huum //
paramaM duuram		:: sahasrayojana, see sahasrayojana :: paramaM duuram.
paramahRdaya		manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [3,23-24] namaH sarvabuddhaanaam / mantraH / eSa manjuzriiH paramahRdayaH sarvakarmakaraH //
paramaniica		see paramocca.
paramaniica		a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the niica raazi is the paramaniica of a certain planet: tulaa 10, of the sun; vRScika 3, of the moon; karkaTa 28, of Mars; miina 15, of Mercury; makara 5, of Jupiter; kanyaa 27, of Venus; meSa 20, of Saturn. yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [22,12-13] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH "svoccaat tu jaamitram uzanti niicaM triMzallavo yac ca samaanasaMkhyaa /"
parama paatra		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: parama paatra.
parama payas		:: ajakSiira, see ajakSiira :: parama payas.
parama, pazuunaam	:: azva, see azva :: parama, pazuunaam.
paramaprakaaza		bibl. yogiindu, lumie`re de l'absolu, traduit de l'apabhraMza et pre'sente' par Nalini Balbir et Colette Caillat, Paris: Petite Bibliothe`que.
paramapuruSa		a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
paramasaMhitaa		edition and translation. S. Krishnaswami Aiyanga, parama-saMhitaa (GOS 86), Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1940. LTT.
paramasaMhitaa		bibl. G. Oberhammer, 1998, "Beobachtungen zur `Offenbarungsgeschichte' der paramasaMhitaa, in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 21-42.
paramasaMhitaa		bibl. M. Czerniak-Droz'dz'owicz, 1998, "sRSTikrama -- Oder of Creation in the paramasaMhitaa," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54.
paramasaMhitaa		bibl. Marzenna, Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, 2003, paancaraatra scripture in the process of change: a study of paramasaMhitaa, Vienna: De Nobili Research Library.
paramasthaana		a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 1.107 aadhyaatmikiiH ka ity etaa (RV 1.84.16-18) japaMs tu susamaahitaH / praapnuyaat sa paraM dhaama vizvaM jyotiH sanaatanam //
paramasthaana		a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 1.136-137 indraaviSNuu namaskRtya viSNor nu kam iti tribhiH (RV 1.154.1-3) / samitpaaNiH zucir bhuutvaa upatiSThed dine dine /136/ dharmaM buddhiM dhanaM putraan aarogyaM brahmavardhanam / praapnoti ca paraM sthaanaM jyotiiruupaM sanaatanam /137/
paramasthaana		a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 2.44 yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ (gaayatriividhi)
paramasthaana		a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 3.18cd-19ab naanaanam iti suuktaani (RV 9.112-114) antakaale japet sakRt /18/ japtvaa caiva paraM sthaanam amRtatvaM ca gacchati /
paramasthaana		by performing the vaizvadeva. manu smRti 3.93 evaM yaH sarvabhuutaani braahmaNo nityam arcate / sa gacchati paraM sthaanaM tejomuurtiM patharjunaa /93/
parama, stomaanaam	:: catuSToma, see catuSToma :: parama, stomaanaam.
parama, yajnaanaam	:: triraatra, see triraatra :: parama, yajnaanaam.
parameSThikaraNa	see gRhya agni.
parameSThikaraNa	GobhGS 1.1.12 prete vaa gRhapatau parameSThikaraNam.
parameSThikaraNa	VarGP 1.1-16.
parameSThin		a kaamyeSTi for one who wants to be parameSThin. (Caland's no. 112) MS 2.2.4 [18,17-21] parameSThine dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta parameSThii syaam iti parameSThii vaa eSa devaanaaM yaH parameSThii parameSThii raajanyo manuSyaaNaaM tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM parameSThinaM karoti tasmai dhanuz ca tisraz ca prayacchet // agniS Te tejaH prayacchatv indra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam // ity agnir evaasmai tejaH prayacchatiindra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam.
parameSThin		:: odana, see odana :: parameSThin (TB).
parameSThin		:: parameSThin (tautology). MS 2.2.4 [18,18] parameSThii vaa eSa devaanaaM yaH parameSThii.
parameSThin (mantra)	:: prajaapati (mantra), see prajaapati (mantra) :: parameSThin (mantra) (MS).
parameSThin		:: raajanyo manuSyaaNaam. MS 2.2.4 [18,18].
parameSThin		:: svaaraajya, see svaaraajya :: parameSThin (PB).
parameSThin		mRtyu/death is addressed as parameSThin adhipati in the raaSTrabhRt mantra. TS 3.4.7.h parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa.
parameSThin		Rta is addressed as parameSThin in a mantra used when a girl is urged to take one of piNDas from various places in the vivaaha. KathGS 14.6-7 Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/
parameSThin		worshipped by offering three zyeniis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa)
parameSThin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthaalii. BodhGS 2.8.15 sthaalyaa(M) prajaapataye svaahaa parameSThine svaahaa iti /15/
parameSThin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the ukhaa. BharGS 3.13 [80,7-8] annaM praaNaH prajaapatiH parameSThine svaahety ukhaayaam.
parameSThin		worshipped in the zataabhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka)
parameSThin praajaapatya	a saaman aaraNyagaana 4.1.96.1 used in a putriya rite. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate //
parameSThin praajaapatya	 saayaNa on saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) [148,14-15]: parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratena ka aa no mayi varca14 (aaraNyagaana 4.1.96.1) iti saamnaa abhijuhuyaat.
parameSThin praajaapatya	 S. Konow's note 10 in his translation. p. 64: 10) S.V. II, 282. Das S.V. II,467 abgedrukte saaman heisst nicht, wie es in der Ausgabe steht, parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratam, sondern kRSNasyaangirasya vratam nach aarSeya braahmaNa (S. 72 in Burnells Ausgabe).
paramezvara		see ziva.
paramezvara		the fourth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.18-22. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
paramezvara		the fourth jyotirlinga, contents. ziva puraaNa 3.42.18-22: 18ab oMkaara parameza, 18cd the fourth jyotirlinga, 19ab it was established according to the rule from a linga made of clay, 19cd mahaadeva appeared to fulfill the desire of the mount vindhya, 20 ziva was established there in two forms, as ziva and as a linga, 21 the linga is named oMkaara and paarthiva? is named paramezvara, 22 effects.
paramezvara		the fourth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.18-22 oMkaaraH paramezaano dhRtaH zaMbhoH paraatmanaH / avataaraz caturtho hi bhaktaabhiiSTaphalapradaH /18/ vidhinaa sthaapito bhaktyaa svalingaat paarthivaan mune / praadurbhuuto mahaadevo vindhyakaamaprapuurakaH /19/ devais saMpraarthitas tatra dvidhaaruupeNa saMsthitaH / bhuktimuktiprado lingaruupo vai zaktavatsala /20/ praNave caiva coMkaaranaamaasiil lingam uttamam / paramezvaranaamaasiit paarthivaz ca muniizvara /21/ bhaktaabhiiSTaprado jneyo yo 'pi dRSTo 'rcito mune / jyotirlinge mahaadivye varNite te mahaamune /22/
paramezvarii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
paramezvarii		nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.43 mandabhaagyo 'pi saMsmRtya tasyaa naamavaraakSaram / saubhaagyaM samavaapnoti tasmaat saa paramezvarii //
paramezvarii		skanda puraaNa, prabhaasakhaNDa, 87.51-52 prescribes, as part of the worship of the goddess paramezvarii, the ditribution of pots of wine (suraasava) to kaapaalikas and male and female slaves. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 24 with n. 55.)
paramocca		see ucca.
paramocca		a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the ucca raazi is the paramocca of a certain planet. meSa 10, of the sun; vRSabha 3, of the moon; makara 28, of Mars; kanyaa 15, of Mercury; karkaTa 5, of Jupiter, miina 27 of Venus; tulaa 20, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13cd dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais trinavakaviMzatibhiz ca te 'staniicaaH. (Kane 5:576)
paramocca		yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [22,4-7] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /4 "suuryasya bhaage dazame tRtiiye candrasya jiivasya tu pancame 'Mze / saurasya viMze5 tv adhisaptake tu vidyaad bhRgoH pancadaze budhasya / bhaumasya viMze 'STayute paroccam viMzallave suuryasutasya tuuccam /"
pararakSaa		see rakSaa.
pararakSaa		as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca /
pararakSaa		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,14-15] vizitavikrayena?? rakSaa aatmarakSaa pararakSaa /
pararandhrakutuuhala	a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38ab paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH /
para sthaana		see paramasthaana.
parasvat		kaama is worshipped by offering parasvat (a wild donkey) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal)
parasvat (mantra)	:: asamRddhi (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,5] parasvati me 'samRddhiH (vinidhi).
paratantra		see tantra.
paratantra		AzvGPA 17 [249,6] athaaparaM haviSaaM yaajyaanuvaakyaa anukramiSyaamaH paratantratvaat /6 (pavitreSTi)
parazaakhokta		see akriyaa.
parazaakhokta		see svazaakhokta.
parazaakhokta		usually not to be performed; if no rules in one's own zaakhaa, parazaakhokta can be followed. karmapradiipa 1.3.2-3 svazaakhaazrayam utsRjya parazaakhaazrayaM ca yaH / kartum icchati durmedhaa moghaM tat tasya ceSTitam /2/ yan naamnaataM svazaakhaayaaM paroktam avirodhi ca / vidvadbhis tad anuSTheyam agnihotraadikarmavat /3/
parazu			see aayudha.
parazu			see agricultural implement.
parazu			confirmation that soldiers whose purohita I am are sharper than parazu, than agni and than indra's vajra. AV 3.19.4 tiikSNiiyaaMsaH parazor agnes tiikSNataraa uta / indrasya vajraat tiikSNiiyaaMso yeSaam asmi purohita //
parazu			AV 11.9.1c ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
parazu			:: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.10 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree).
parazu			used to make the mahaavedi. BharZS 12.4.20 athainaaM sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazuneti kurvanti /20/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
parazu			used to make the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.5.2 sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
parazu			used to make the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [685,15] sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca /15 (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
parazu			used to dig three karSuus directing toward south on the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-13] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa (pitRmedha).
parazu			used to dig up three karSuus on the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha).
parazu			a kind of tree?. parazuparNa is used in a rite against gaNDamaalaa. KauzS 30.14 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ (kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/) (M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-veda, p. 472, n. 1: The word parazuparNaan is not altogether clear, daarila's and kezava's (gopaazuulikaam?) glosses being corrupt. KauzS 47.25 presents the obviously parallel parazupalaaza which kezava glosses by parzuvRkSapatram, and this we have adopted as the sense here. But daarila at 47.25 has kuThaaramukham, 'the blade of an axe!' Cf. the note on KauzS 47.25 in the introduction to AV 2.12.)
parazu			a kind of tree?. phaaNTa of parazu is used in a rite to appease the iirSyaa. KauzS 36.25-27 iirSyaayaa dhraajiM janaad vizvajaniinaat tvaaSTreNaaham iti (AV 6.18, AV 7.45, AV 7.74.3) pratijaapaH pradaanaabhimarzanaani /25/ prathamena vakSaNaasu mantroktam /26/ agner iveti (AV 7.45.2) parazuphaaNTam /27/ kauzikapaddhati: agner iva ity Rcaa parazunaa taptena kvaathitam udakam abhimantrya paayayati / daarila: parazunaa taptena kvathitaM phaaNTaM paayayati / pramehaNavat / parazuH kuThaaraH /
parazu			a kind of tree?. parazupalaaza is used in an abhicaara to cut the footprint of the enemy. KauzS 47.25 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ (anvak tris tiryak triH /26/ akSNayaa saMsthaapya /27/ aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/) (M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-veda, p. 295: `While reciting the hymn II,12 one cuts the foot-print of an enemy, as he runs in a southerly direction with a leaf from a parazu-tree (note 2: Or, with blade of an axe. At any rate symbolically. The commentators differ as to the meaning of parazupalaazena; see Kauzika, Introd., p. li, bottom. saayaNa, as usual, follows kezava. See also the note on KauzS 30.14 in the introduction to VI,25.))
parazu			the eldest son is wished to become parazu. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.18 azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.)
parazuraama		see bhaargava raama.
parazuraama		see brahmin warrior.
parazuraama		see mahaapadmananda: as the destroyer of the kSatriyas in the kaliyuga.
parazuraama		see raama jaamadagnya.
parazuraama		bibl. M. Biardeau, 1968, "La de'capitation de reNukaa dans le mythe de parazuraama," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 563-572.
parazuraama		bibl. Gail, A. 1977. parazuraama, Brahmane und Krieger. Untersuchung ueber Ursprung und Entwicklung eines avataara viSNus und bhakta zivas in der indischen Literatur, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
parazuraama		bibl. Paolo Magnone, 2002, "parazuraama's rise to avataara-hood: a glimpse of early avataara-theology," Rendiconti dell'Istituto Lombardo - Accademia di Scienze e Lettere (Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche) 136.2, pp. 195-210.
parazuraama		at the tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhi parazuraama kills the kSatriyas. mbh 1.2.3 tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhau raamaH zastrabhRtaaM varaH / asakRt paarthivaM kSatraM jaghaanaamarSacoditaH // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.)
parazuraama		related with Kerala, Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 17 with n. 30.
parazuraama		in the legend of the rabaris. Enthoven 1922,252f.
parazuraama		his epic. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.32-51.
parazuraama		related with Kerala and Maharashtra. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 17 with n. 30.
parazuraamaavataara	agni puraaNa 4.
parazuraamezvara	bibl. I.K. Sarma, 1994, parazuraamezvara Temple at Gudimallam (A Probe into its Origins), Nagpur: Dattsons. [K17;851]
parazuraamaavataara	padma puraaNa 6.241. (1-81).
parazuraamacaritra	bibl. Wagle, N. K. and A. R. Kulkarni. 1976. vallabha's parazuraama caritra. Bombay: Popular Prakashan.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, ed., 1999, parazuraamakalpasuutra with raamezvara's commentary (rev. & enlarged edition), Vadodara, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, No. 22. [K17;936] LTT.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	edition. V.N. Mishra and P.H. Mishra, eds., parazuraama-kalpa-suutra, with the Commentaries `vRtti' by zrii raamezvara, `niirakSiiraviveka' = Yogatantra-granthamala, vol. 28, Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit University, 2000. [K17:667:28] LTT.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	edition and translation, bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 150-151.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	the direct source of the akSi upaniSad and annapuurNaa upaniSad quoted in the parazuraamakalpasuutra is the laghuyogavaasiSTha. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 42, notes 8 and 9.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	parallels between the parazuraamakalpasuutra and the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44.
parazuraamakalpasuutra	its relation to the lalitaa-upaakhyaana. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 48-52.
parazuraamapuujaa	anywhere in the jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.218.
parazuraamatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.49. (arbudakhaNDa)
parents			see zuzruuSaa for the parents and aacaarya.
parents			JB 1.144 [61,17-18] tad vaa etat pitaa maataa saamnaaM yad vaamadevyam / yad vai putro 'tipaadayati pitaa vai tasya zamayitaa pitaa niSeddhaa.
parents			TaiUp 1.11.2: maatRdevo bhava pitRdevo bhava. Kane 2: 708.
parents			Hazra, Rcords, p. 230-231. They gloried the service rendered to one's parents and relatives. Obedience to one's parents were said to be productive of all the fruits of dharma (kuurma 2.12.35). The people were advised not to do anything against their will (kuurma 2.12.37). In the padma puraaNa (bhuumikhaNDa) the parents and the apiritual preceptor (guru) are called tiirthas, and stories are fabricated to show how one can attain all kinds of pleasure in this life and the next by serving them.
parents			Rocher, PuraaNa, p. 164. on the duty to serve the parents as the highest gurus in the bRhaddharma puraaNa, the first khaNDa.
parents			Glorification of performance of duties towards parents and husband (narasiMha puraaNa chap. 14). Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p.229.
parents			manu smRti 2.144-145.
parents			manu smRti 2.225-237.
parents			padma puraaNa 2.63-64 maataapitRmaahaatmya.
parents			ziva puraaNa 2.4.19.16-55. An episode in the gaNezacarita: in the contest with kaarttikeya gaNeza made parikramaNa of ziva and paarvatii and won the contest for going round the earth first. ... pitroz ca puujanaM kRtvaa prakraaMtiM ca karoti yaH / tasya vai pRthiviijanyaphalaM bhavati nizcitam /39/ apahaaya yo vai pitarau tiirtham aavrajet / tasya paapaM tathaa proktaM hanane ca tayor yathaa /40/ putrasya ca mahattiirthaM pitroz caraNapankajam / anyatiirthaM tu duure vai gatvaa saMpraapyate punaH /41/ idaM saMnihitaM tiirthaM sulabhaM dharmasaadhanam / putrasya ca striyaaz caiva tiirthaM gehe suzobhanam /42/ ... . cf. tiirthayaatraa, strii.
parganah		see pratigaNa/pratigaNaka.
parganah		Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. xx, c.n.7.
paribarha		PW. paribarha oder parivarha (von barh, varh mit pari) m. Alles was man um sich hat, die zum Beduerfniss oder Luxus noethigen Dinge, Staat u. s. w. = paricchada.
paribhaaSaa		see atyantapradeza.
paribhaaSaa		see bhaaSika.
paribhaaSaa		see paakayajnaparibhaaSaa.
paribhaaSaa		bibl. Samiran Chandra Chakravarti, 1979. The Position of the paribhaaSaas in the Textual Order of the ApZS. JRAS 1979: 31-36.
paribhaaSaa		bibl. Samiran Chandra Chakrabarti, 1980, The paribhaaSaa in the zrautasuutras, Calcutta: Sanskrit Pustak Bhandar.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. AzvZS 2.1.1-8.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ZankhZS 1.1-2.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ZankhZS 1.16.1-17.20 (see iSTi: paribhaaSaa of the iSTi).
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ZankhZS 9.1 paribhaaSaa of ekaahas and ahiinas.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ManZS 1.1.1.1-10, ManZS 1.1.3.40-44, ManZS 1.3.2.20.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39 (see iSTi: paribhaaSaa of the iSTi).
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. VarZS 1.1.1.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. BharZS 1.1.1-2.6 paribhaaSaa (before the darzapuurNamaasa).
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. BharZS 6.15.5-16.5 (before the aagrayaNa).
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. ApZS 24.1-4.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. HirZS 1.1.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. HirZS 3.1.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. VaikhZS 11.7-11.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. KatyZS 1.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. KatyZS 4.3.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, txt. VaitS 1.1-10.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1.1-1.2.29 (1.1-27) yajnaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ sa trayaaNaaM varNaanaam /2/ braahmaNakSatriyayor vaizyasya ca /3/ asaMyujya vidhiiyamaanaM saadhaaraNam /4/ saMyogaad vyavatiSTate /5/ yajnopaviitii devakarmaaNi karoti /6/ praaciinaapaviitii pitryaaNi /7/ aacamanaprabhRti yenaadhikaraNena saMyujyate na tena vyaavarteta /8/ na ca vyaveyaat /9/ ity aavRtaaM lakSaNaa /10/ uddezaH /11/ uttarata upaacaaraH /12/ praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ aasiinanyaayaM baahvRcyam /15/ vacanaat sthaanam /16/ hotaa ca kuryaad anaadiSTam /17/ triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ uttamasya ca cchandomaanasyordhvam aadivyanjanaat sthaana okaaraH plutas trimaatraH zuddhaH /19/ makaaraanto vaa /20/ taM praNava ity aacakSate /21/ avasaane makaaraantaM sarveSv RggaNeSu sapuronuvaakyeSu /22/ tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdadhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, contents. ZankhZS 1.1-2: 1.1-5 a yajna is prescribed for three varNas, namely brahmins, kSatriyas and vaizyas and if any varNas are specified, it is common to them all, 1.6-7 yajnopaviitin and praaciinaapaviitin, 1.8-11 a hotR engages himself in the ritual acts after aacamana, 1.12-14 daiva karma and pitrya karma, 1.15-17 bahvRcas, 1.18-27 RggaNa (1.23-27 ardharcanyaaya), 1.28-37 uccais or upaaMzu, 
ZankhZS 1.1.13-14 praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ (paribhaaSaa)   <12>C<14>
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1-2 (1.28-) uccairnyaayaz carvedaH /28/ vacanaad upaaMzutaa /29/ saMsvaaranyaayataa ca zabdaanaam /30/ aikasvaryaM ca /31/ uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaadyaayyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ praNavo yeyajaamaho vaSaTkaaraH saMpraiSaaH praiSaac coccair upaaMzuhaviHSu /36/ devataanaamadheyaM copaaMzu nigamasthaaneSu /37/ bhuur bhuva iti purastaajjapaH /38/ ye yajaamahe vauSal ojaH sahaH saha ojaH svar ity upariSTaad iti catuSTayaM sarvaasu yaajyaasu /39/ anuyaajeSu tu yeyajaamaho naasti /40/ anuvaSaTkaare ca /41/ plutena yaajyaantena vaSaTkaarasya saMdhaanam /42/ aplutena vaa /43/ tad upaaMzuyaaje naasti /44/
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta ritual, note: he aovids the repetition of the same acts to similar objects. ApZS 1.25.1-2 samaanajaatiiyena karmaNaikaikam apavarjayati /1/ yaani vibhavanti sakRt taani kriyante /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paribhaaSaa		of the ahiina ZankhZS 11.1.1-5.
paribhaaSaa		of the gavaamayana, txt. VaitS 35.1-23.
paribhaaSaa		KauzS 1.1-8 about mantras and braahmaNas.; 9-23 general rules of ritual actions, especially contrasts of actions for the devas and pitRs. (for KauzS 1.9-23, see paakayajnaparibhaaSaa.)
paribhaaSaa		KauzS 8.21-22 grahaNam aa grahaNaat /21/ yathaartham udarkaany ojayet /22/
paribhaaSaa		of puSTikarma, vidhi. KauzS 7.1-29 aznaaty anaadeze sthaaliipaakaH /1/ puSTikarmasu saaruupavatse /2/ aajyaM juhoti /3/ samidham aadadhaati /4/ aavapati vriihiyavatilaan /5/ bhakSayati kSiiraudanapuroDaazarasaan /6/ manthaudanau prayacchati /7/ puurvaM triSaptiiyam /8/ udakacodanaayaam udapaatraM pratiiyaat /9/ purastaaduttarataH saMbhaaram aaharati /10/ gor anabhipraapaad vanaspatiinaam /11/ suuryodayanataH /12/ purastaaduttarato 'raNye karmaNaaM prayogaH /13/ uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaany apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaa graamam udaavrajanti /14/ aazyabandhyaaplavanayaanabhakSyaaNi saMpaatavanti /15/ sarvaaNy abhimantryaaNi /16/ striivyaadhitaav aaplutaavasiktau zirastaH prakramyaa prapadaat pramaarSTi /17/ puurvaM prapaadya prayacchati /18/ trayodazyaadayas tisro dadhimadhuni vaasayitvaa badhnaati /19/ aazayati /20/ anvaarabdhaayaabhimantraNahomaaH /21/ pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/ aaplavanaavasecanaanaam aacaamayati ca /26/ saMpaatavataam aznaati nyankte vaa /26/ abhyaadheyaanaaM dhuumaM niyacchati /28/ zucinaa karmaprayogaH /29/
paribhaaSaa		of puSTikarma, txt. KauzS 7.1-29, bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2008, "Towards a methodology of applying the paribhaaSaas in the kauzikasuutra (I) (with special reference to 7.1), Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 9.2, pp. 57-82.
paribhaaSaa		of aabhicaarika or abhicaara, txt. KauzS 47.1-11 (see abhicaara: paribhaaSaa).
paribhaaSaa		of the saMskaara or the preparation of savas. KauzS 63.10-17 eSa savaanaaM saMskaaraH /10/ arthaluptaani nivartante /11/ yathaasavaM mantraM saMnamayati /12/ lingaM parihitasya lingasyaanantaraM karmakarmaanupuurveNa lingaM pariikSeta /13/ lingena vaa /14/ karmotpattyaanupuurvaM prazastam /15/ atathotpatter yathaalingam /16/ samuccayas tulyaarthaanaaM vikalpo vaa /17/ (savayajna)
paribhaaSaa		KauzS 67.6-14 savaan dattvaagniin aadadhiita /6/ saarvavaidika ity eke /7/ sarve vedaa dvikalpaaH /8/ maasaparaardhyaa diikSaa dvaadazaraatro vaa /9/ triraatra ity eke /10/ haviSyabhakSaa syur brahmacaariNaH /11/ adhaH zayiiran /12/ kartRdaataaraav aa samaapanaat kaamaM na bhunjiiran saMtataaz cet syuH /13/ ahani samaaptam ity eke /14/
paribhaaSaa		of the gRhya ritual, txt. KauzS 1.1-23.
paribhaaSaa		of the gRhya ritual, txt. ZankhGS 1.1.13-2.8.
paribhaaSaa		of the gRhya ritual, txt. KhadGS 1.1.2-24.
paribhaaSaa		of the gRhya rituals, txt. BharGS 3.18 [86,8-15]. In the beginning of the gRhyapraayazcittas.
paribhaaSaa		of the zrauta or gRhyasuutras. The pratijnaa, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana, contains some elements of the paribhaaSaa. C.G.Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTa, p. 9.
paribhaaSaa		of ritual acts: BodhGPbhS 1.4.19 = HirGZS 1.4.11 [46.11-12] yat karma karoty apareNaagniM pradakSiNam upacaaro yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi kriyante vipariitaM pitryeSu.
paribhojaniiya		Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 73: paribhojaniiya I.2: 3.10: sarvatropabhogaarhaaNi saay. (blades of grass which can be used for many purposes)
paribhojaniiya		BaudhZS 1.2 [3,10] tuuSNiiM paribhojaniiyaani lunoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
paribhojaniiya		VaikhZS 3.4 [35,11] <pitRbhyaH samuulam upamuulaluunaM vaa sakRdaacchinnaM10 barhir aacchidya tuuSNiiM saMbharati> paribhojaniiyaM ca. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
pari-cakS-		AB 7.27.1 vizvaMtaro ha sauSadmanaH zyaaparNaan paricakSaano vizyaaparNaM yajnam aajahaare.
pari-cakS-		AB 8.7.8 tad u punaH paricakSate yad asarveNa vaaco 'bhiSikto bhavatiizvaro ha tu puraayuSaH praitor iti ha smaaha satyakaamo jaabaalo yam etaabhir vyaahRtibhir naabhiSincantiti //
pari-cakS-		ZB 3.9.4.17 atha prahariSyan / yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayed amuSmaa ahaM praharaami na tubhyam iti yo nv evemaM maanuSaM braahmanaM hanti taM nv eva paricakSate 'tha kiM ya etaM devo hi somo ghnanti vaaenam etad yad abhiSunvanti tam etena ghnanti tathaata udeti tathaa saMjiivati tathaanenasyaM bhavati yady u na dviSyaad api tRNam eva manasaa dhyaayed tatho anenasyaM bhavati //
pari-cakS-		ZB 9.5.1.62 sarvaaNi vaa eSa bhuutaani / sarvaan devataan garbhii bhavati yo 'gniM bibharti sa yo 'saMvatsarabhRtaM cinuta etaani ha sa sarvaaNi bhuutaani garbhaM bhuutaM nirhate yo 'nv eva maanuSam garbhaM nirhanti tan nv eva paricakSate 'tha kiM ya etaM devo hy eSa naasaMvatsarabhRtasyartvijaa bhavitavyam iti ha smaaha vaatsyo ned asya devaretasasya nirhaNyamaanasya medy asaaniiti //
pari-cakS-		ZB 10.5.2.5 tayor vaa etayoH / ubhayor etasya caarciSa etasya ca puruSasyaitan maNDalaM pratiSThaa tasmaan mahadukthaM parasmai na samsen ned etaaM pratiSThaaM chinadaa ity etaaM ha sa pratiSThaaM chintte yo mahadukthaM parasmai zamsati tasmaad ukthazasaM bhuuyiSThaM paricakSate pratiSThaachinno hi bhavatiity adhidevatam //
pari-dhaa-		PW. 4) schliessen, Kunstausdruck fuer den Abschluss der Recitation in der Liturgie.
pari-gRh-		try to find `parigRhNaati' in other CARDs.
pari-hR-		PW. 2) umschlingen: daamnaa AV 6.103.2. patniiM munjayoktreNa KatyZS 2.7.1.
pari-hR-		he binds obliquely. TS 6.3.6.3 akSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
pari-hR-		of a baadaramaNi, in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321,10-12] apaazo 'siity u10ktvaakSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyaa11 ity etasmaad braahmaNaat. (samaavartana, wearing a maNi made of badara wood)
pari-hR-		PW. 4) vermeiden, unterlassen; Jmd oder Etwas fern von sich halten, sich hueten vor, sich entziehen, entgehe; mit acc.
parihRti		avoidance of the name of rudra. AB 3.34.6 pra jaayemahi rudriya prajaabhir iti bruuyaan na rudrety etasyaiva naamnaH parihRtyai /6/ (aagnimaaruta zastra)
parihRti		avoidance of names of the kings of pancaalas. BaudhZS 18.38 [389,1-3] kezii ha daalbhyo 'paciti1kaamo 'pacitineje na? no naamaani hariharantaa iti tato2 ha vaa etat pancaalaraajaanaaM naamaani pariharante /38/ <ziirSaNyaa iti kezaan aacakSate kuzaa iti darbhaan nadyaa4v iti gaireyakavimatyau? tato vai so 'pacitimaan abhavat>. (apaciti)
pari-i-			see pariSecana.
pari-i-			in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 284-290.
pari-i-			in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya, the members of the family go round the fire at the crossroads. KS 36.14 [81,8-10] tryambakaM yajaa8maha iti pariyanti yaa patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat pativedanam evaa9syai kurvanti.
pari-i-			in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya, the members of the family go round the fire at the crossroads. MS 1.10.20 [160,11-12] tryambakaM yajaamahaa iti pariyanti tatraapi pa11tikaamaa paryeti pativedanam evaasyaaH.
pari-i-			while slapping the thighs. ZB 2.6.2.12 athaapasalavi triH pariyanti / savyaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNaH �c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			while slapping the thighs, walking around the fire put at the crossroads of the members of the family. ZB 2.6.2.15 atha punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti / dakSiNaan uuruun apaaghnaanaa etenaiva mantreNa tad yat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti prasalavi na idaM karmaanusaMtiSThaataa iti tasmaat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti /15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the place at the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.6-9 pRthag aadaayaavaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) tisRbhis (MS 1.10.4 [144,6-11]) triH pariyanti patikaamaa ca /6/ urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,13]) japanti // mRtyor mukSiiya maa patyur iti patikaamaa /7/ taan uurdhaan udasyodasya bhago 'si bhagasya lapsiiyeti pratilabhante /8/ taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti patikaamaayai ca /9/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire at the crossroads. VarZS 1.7.4.64-73 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ yathaasvam upayaamam /69/ bheSajaM gava iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,10]) dvitiiyaM pariyanti /70/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,12]) tRtiiyam /71/ sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // iti patikaamaa /72/ yathaamnaatam itare /73/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads while slapping their thighs. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,1-11] athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRtpariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the crossroads. BharZS 8.22.9-23.4 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan aadaaya pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM triH pariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe ity etayaa (TS 1.8.6.i) /9/ yadi patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pateH // iti /10/ taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante /11/22/ bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya iti (KS 9.7 [110,9]) /1/ pariitya pariitya yajamaanaayaabhisamaavapanti /2/ patikaamaayaa abhisamaavapeyuH /3/ yasya kasya ca patikaamaa syaad ity ekam / yajamaanasyety aparam /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ApZS 8.18.1-6 ... bheSajaM gava ity etaabhyaaM (TS 1.8.6.g-h) caathuSpatham agniM pariSincati / avaamba rudram adimahiiti (TS 1.8.6.h) yajamaano japati /1/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/ tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/ patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. HirZS 5.5 pratipuuruSaM puroDaazam aadaaya [488,17], tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti [488,19], taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsiiyeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti [488,22-23], yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat [489,1], tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maa pater iti parikramya japati [489,4-7], tasyaam avidyamaanaayaaM sarvatra yajamaanaaya [489,10]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads while slapping their thighs. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,8-15] yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
pari-i-			the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband or who wants to have bhaga(?) go round the fire put at the crossroads while slapping their thighs. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			the aaryajanas of the yajamaana go round the fire put at the crossroad while slapping their thighs. VaitS 9.19 yajamaanaaryajanaaH savyahastapuroDaazaa dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH triH prasavyam agnim anupariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat iti (RV 7.59.12) /19/  dakSiNahastapuroDaazaaH pradakSiNam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pari-i-			going round the newly built house three times while sprinkling water. BodhGS 3.5.19 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaudumbarazaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa darbhamuSTinaa vaa sarvataH paryukSan triH pradakSiNam agaaraM paryeti tvaM vipraH tvaM kaviH tvaM vizvaa ruupaaNi dhaarayan apa janyaM bhayaM nuda iti /19/ (vaastuzamana)
pari-i-			the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate.
pari-i-			the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / triH pariyanti / traya ime lokaaH / ebhya evainaM lokebhyo dhuvate / triH punaH pariyanti / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtubhir evainaM dhuvate / (The text from "vyRddhaM" up to "sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-11].)
pari-i-			participants of the soma sacrifice for a dead diikSita go round the maarjaalliiya while slapping their left thighs in his pitRmedha. PB 9.8.9-10 taa Rco (i.e. saarparaajniis) 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/
pari-i-			participants of the soma sacrifice for a dead diikSita go round the maarjaalliiya while slapping their right thighs in his pitRmedha. JB 1.345 [143,20-22] stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate.
pari-i-			the priests and after that the hotR go round the cremation place anti-clockwise in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. AzvZS 6.10.13-17 puraa grahagrahaNaat tiirthena niSkramya triH prasavyam aayatanaM pariitya paryupavizanti /13/ pazcaad dhotaa /14/ uttarato 'dhvaryuH / tasya pazcaac chandogaaH /15/ aayaG gauH pRznir akramiid ity (RV 10.189.1) upaaMzu stuvate /16/ stute hotaa prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan stotriyam anudraved apraNuvan /17/ yaamiiz (RV 10.14) ca /18/ prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti pancaanaaM tRtiiyam uddharet (RV 10.14.7-8, RV 10.14.10-11) / mainam agne vidaho maabhizoca iti SaT (10.16.1-6) / puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu pra vidvaan iti catasra (RV 10.17.3-6) upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti catasraH (RV 10.18.10-13) soma ekebhyaH (RV 10.154) /19/ uruuNasaav asutRpaa udumbalaav iti (RV 10.14.12) ca samaapya /
pari-i-			the asthikumbha of a diikSita is placed at the maarjaaliiya and the other priests go round it while slapping their left thigh, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.11.4 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/
pari-i-			when a diikSita of a sattra dies, other diikSitas with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/
pari-i-			the priests with the hotR at the fore and the adhvaryu at the end go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and they go round in the reverse order clockwise, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-13] vyRddhaM tad ity aahur yat stutam ananuzastam iti9 hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruva10n sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayed iti) teSaaM tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryur jaghanyaH11 paryety atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanti teSaaM12 tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryuH puurvaH paryety.
pari-i-			the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/
pari-i-			the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and saarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/
pari-i-			the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and saarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10]  Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur.
pari-i-			in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.8-11 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/
pari-i-			in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse while fanning it with hems of their garments. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]).
pari-i-			on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/
pari-i-			out of the village, on the way and at the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while fanning it. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,10-21,6] graamaad upaniSkramyaagnibhiH saha yajnaayudhaani ca saMbhaaraaMz ca10 tasyaagreNa saMbhaaraan dakSiNataH paatraaNi pazcaad agnim iti11 nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya taM baandhavaaH sigvaatenopa12vaajayantas tri apasalaiH pariyanti13 vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa21,1nulomaaH /2 tvacaHsukhaa maaMsasukhaasthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa marutaH3 sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH //4 iti yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty evaM pathi citaayaaM5 citaayaam ity eke. (pitRmedha) 
pari-i-			on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while fanning it with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/
pari-i-			in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation ground the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.36-41 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/
pari-i-			a close relative goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water with a kumbha which is broken slightly. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,6-16] patnii putro sanaabhir anyo vaa samaano jalapuurNakumbham aadaaya6 zirastaH prasavyaM sincan paryeti pRSThato 'dhvaryur aasthitaH ziraHsthaM7 parazunaa ghaTaM kiJ cid bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa8 aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM paryeti madhyato bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa10 aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti11 tRtiiyaM paryeti tata upariSTaad bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anu12mantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaa13m iti (pitRmedha).
pari-i-			the patnii goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water which is broken slightly. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,1-12] yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / kiM cit parazunaa praharati / atha dhaaraam anumantrayate3 imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti / dvitiiyaM4 parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka5 upaduhyantaam iti / tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa6 aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam iti / bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti / atha kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya9 praaNasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa iti / (pitRmedha).
pari-i-			the patnii goes round the pyre three times while pouring down water with a kumbha which is broken slightly. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,6-27,1] atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam (pitRmedha).
pari-i-			the performer carries an udakumbha on his head goes round the corpse three times. GautPS 1.3.1-6 atha kartodakumbham aadaaya patnii vaa /1/ darbheNDvaM zirasi nidhaaya mRtaM paryeti /2/ tam azmanaa parazunaa vaadhastaat kiMcit praharati /3/ taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyo 'smin te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /4/ dvitiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhupatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /5/ tRtiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyaH sarve te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /6/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
pari-i-			the performer sprinkles water around the fire with a kumbha the bottom of which is broken and participants leave the cremation ground, in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,4-7] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH.
pari-i-			in the loSTaciti the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur.
pari-i-			while slapping the left thighs around the fire placed at the crossroads in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.2-3 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/
pari-i-			in the antyeSTi, the praticipants go round the burning pyre while pouring water through broken holes of a pot. Mueller, Klaus-Werner, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, pp. 130-132.
pari-i-			the priest goes round the vaahana while sprinkling water upon it and then in the reversed direction in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karman. AVPZ 17.2.2-3 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/
pari-jap-		see abhi-jap-.
pari-jap-		the data are collected from manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,5-7].
pari-jap-		see ciivarakarNika: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see gavyaghRta: is incanted.
pari-jap-		ses hasta: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see khadirakiilaka: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see mRttikaa: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see paTTikaa: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see taila: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see tuulikaa: is incanted.
pari-jap-		see udaka: is incanted.
pari-likh-		see parilekhana.
pari-lip-		in a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/
pari-lip-		the places are smeared with zakRtpiNDa in a praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried. JB 1.61 [27,6] sa praatar bhasmoddhRtya zakRtpiNDena parilipya yathaayatham agniin aadadhiita /
pari-lip-		zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is smeared around the agnyaayatanas. GB 1.3.13 [82,3-4] aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya. (agnihotra)
pari-lip-		just before setting new fires each fire-place is caused to be smeared with zakRtpiNDa. BaudhZS 2.16 [59,1] athaitaany aayatanaani zakRtpiNDena parilepayati. (agnyaadheya)
pari-lip-		BaudhZS 20.16 [36,13-15] (on BaudhZS 2.16 [59,1]) agnyaayatanaanaaM parilepana iti // suutram aacaaryayor atra ha13 smaahaupamanyavo gaarhapatyaayatanam evaikaM parilimpet tad dhi vidagdhaM14 bhavatiiti //
pari-lip-		the agnyaayatana of the gaarhapatya is caused to be smeared with zakRtpiNDa. BaudhZS 10.19 [18,6] athaitad agnyaayatanaM zakRtpiNDena parilpayati. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
pari-lip-		the aayatanas of the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya are smeared with zakRtpiNDa in the praayazcitta: when the aahavaniiya is not extinguished, the gaarhapatya goes out. BaudhZS 23.8 [160,12-17] yasyaahavaniiye 'nudvaate gaarhapatya udvaayed iti (BaudhZS 14.24 [195,3-4]) // suutraM12 zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayanaH samastam etam agniM sate samupya13 dakSiNena vihaaraM paryaahRtya gaarhaoatyasyaayatanaad bhasmodvaapya zakR14tpiNDena parilipya nyupyopasamaadhaaya jvalantam aahavaniiyam uddhR15tyaahavaniiyasyaayatanaad bhasmodvaapya zakRtpiNDena parilipya nyupyopa16samaadhaaya samidvatyaahavaniiye SaT sruvaahutiir juhyaad ... .
pari-lip-		the praayazcitta of the fire which goes out is performed on a ground which is smeared around with zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah. KauzS 72.39-43 agnaav anugate jaayamaane /39/ aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya /40/
pari-lip-		the paarvaNahoma is perfromed on a ground which is wiped and smeared all round. KauzS 73.9 parimRSTe parilipte ca parvaNi vraatapataM haavayed annam agnau / bhuuyo dattvaa svayam alpaM ca bhuktvaaparaahNe vratam upaiti yaajnikam /9/
pari-lip-		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.113d punar aagatya taaM vediM nirmathya varuNaM prabhum / tathaa puSkariNiiM caiva vardhaniiM kalazodaraiH /112/ aniSTaM maarjayen naagaan uddhRtya kalazaM tathaa / paaSaaNaabhyantaraM kRtvaa gomayaiH parilipya ca /113/ varuNaM puSkariNyaaM ca jalamadhye vinikSipet / namo 'stv iti ca mantreNa baliM dadyaac ca paayasam /114/ (taDaagaadividhi)
pari-nii-		see pariNayana.
pari-nii-		of the boy around the fire in the godaana. KauzS 54.8 ehy azmaanam aatiSTha (azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // AV 2.13.4) iti dakSiNena paadenaazmamaNDalam aasthaapya pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiya /8/
pari-nii-		of the boy around the fire in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.6.4 pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya bhikSate graamam /4/
pari-nii-		of the boy around the fire in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,1-5] praazitam aacaantam utthaapya namo vaataayety enaM pradakSiNam agniM pariNayen namo vaataaya namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyo namo vo 'dRSTaaya bRhate karomiity adhigantar adhigaccha pradaataH prayacchaasaav amuSmai vedam iti.
pari-nii-		cf. the boy goes around the fire in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.1 aagantraa samaganmahi pra sa (>su) mRtyuM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataad iha svasty aa gRhebhya iti pradakSiNam agniM parikraamantam abhimantrayate //
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.20 aryamNo (agniM paryetu puuSan pratiikSante zvazuro devaraz ca //) ity (AV 14.1.39c) agniM triH pariNayati /20/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha, in the husband's house. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.13 ... dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya /13/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.8 hute patir yathetaM parivrajya dakSiNam agniM pariNayati mantravaan vaa braahmaNaH kanyalaa pitRbhyaH (patilokaM yatiiyam apa diikSaam ayaSTa / kanyaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa ivaatigahemahi dviSaH /5/) (MB 1.2.5) iti /8/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.18-19 catuH pariNayati /18/ samitaM saMkalpethaam (saMpriyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau / iSam uurjam abhi saMvasaanau // MS 2.7.11 [90,5-6]) iti paryaaye paryaaye brahmaa brahmajapaM japet /19/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha, cf. KathGS 25.24 yadi pRthaktantraM pradakSiNam agnim aaniiya tatraivopavezya saMsthaapayet /24/
pari-nii-		of the bride in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.6.21 athainaaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNayati aryamNo agniM pariyantu kSipraM pratiikSantaaM zvazruvo devaraaz ca iti (mantrapaaTha 1.1.8) /21/ (vivaaha)
pari-nii-		of the ox in the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, pariNayana.
pari-nii-		in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/
pari-nRt-		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata)
pari-nRt-		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata)
pari-nRt-		many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata)
pari-paz-		see avekSaNa.
pariijyaa		see pari-yaj-.
pari-skR-		bibl. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 261.
pari-uuh-		H. Oertel, 1934, Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa, pp. 59-60: `munire', `befestigen'.
pari-uuh-		TS 1.1.7.1d dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuha. (Keith: make his fellows subordinate to this sacrificer.)
pari-uuh-		TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi paryuuhate. (Keith: verily he brings cattle on birth to his own dwelling.)
pari-uuh-		TS 5.3.6.1-2 abhijid asi yuktagraavaa /1/ indraaya tvendraM jinvety eva dakSiNato vajraM paryauhad abhijityai. (Keith: he fastened the thunderbolt on his right side, for victory.)
pari-uuh-		TS 5.7.3.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te 'sraa digbhya aabaadhanta taan devaa iSvaa ca vajreNa caapaanudanta yad vajriNiir upadadhaatiiSvaa caiva tad vajreNa ca yajamaano bhraatRvyaan apanudate dikSuupa /1/ dadhaati devapuraa evaitaas tanuupaaniiH paryuuhate. (Keith: verily he puts round him those citadels o fthe gods, which guard the body.) 
pari-uuh-		TS 7.2.5.3, 4 abhicaryamaaNo dazaraatreNa yajeta devapuraa eva paryuuhate tasya na kutaz canopaavyaadho bhavati ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa etaaH /3/ devapuraa apazyan yad dazaraatras taaH paryauhanta teSaaM na kutaz canopaavyaadho 'bhavat ... devapuraa eva pary uuhate ... . (Keith: verily he surrounds himself with the divine citadels; ... .)
pari-uuh-		TS 7.2.10.1 na vaa eSo 'nyatovaizvaanaraH suvargaaya lokaaya praabhavad uurdhvo ha vaa eSa aatata aasiit te devaa etaM vaizvaanaraM paryauhant suvargasya lokasya prabhuutyai. (Keith: it was stretched upwards and the gods piled round this vaizvaanara, to overcome the world of heaven.)
pari-uuh-		AB 6.4.1, 3, 4, 5 devaa vai yajnam atanvata taaMs tanvaanaan asuraa abhyaayan yajnavezasam eSaaM kariSyaama iti taan dakSiNata upaayan yata eSaaM yajnasya taniSTham amanyanta te devaaH pratibudhya mitraavaruNau dakSiNataH paryauhaMs te mitraavaruNaabhyaam eva dakSiNataH praataHsavane 'surarakSaaMsy apaaghnata ... te devaaH pratibudhyendraagnii uttarataH paryauhaMs ... te devaaH pratibudhyaagniM purastaad praataHsavane prayauhaMs ... te devaaH pratibudhya vizvaan devaan aatmaanam pazcaat tRtiiyasavane paryauhaMs ... . (Keith: The gods perceiving this put mitra and varuNa around on the south; ... .) (Minkowski, 1991, maitraavaruNa, p. 160: The gods, realizing this, placed mitra and varuNa on the south.)
pari-uuh-		TB 1.7.5.2 vrajakSitasthety aaha etaa vaa apaaM vizaH / vizam evaasmai paryuuhati / (raajasuuya)
pari-uuh-		TB 3.9.7.1 veNubhaaraM giraav ivety aaha / raaSTraM vai bhaaraH / raaSTram evaasmai paryuuhati / (azvamedha)
pari-uuh-		TB 3.8.23.3 zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau pRSThe / brahmavarcasam evopariSTaad dhatte / atho kavace evaite abhitaH paryuuhate / tasmaad raajanyaH saMnaddho viiryaM karoti / (azvamedha)
pari-uuh-		ZB 3.5.4.22 athaadhiSavaNe phalake upadadhaati / rakSohaNau vaaM valagahanaa upadadhaami vaiSNavii iti hanuu haivaasyaite atha paryuuhati rakSohaNau vaaM valagahanau paryuuhaami vaiSNavii iti dRMhaty evaite etad azithile karoti // (Eggeling: He surrounds them (with earth) ... .) (agniSToma)
pari-uuh-		ZB 3.6.1.17 paryuuhati / brahmavani tvaa kSatravani raayaspoSavani paryuuhaamiiti bahvii vai yajuHSv aaziis tad brahma ca kSatraM caazaasta ubhe viirye raayaspoSavaniiti bhuumaa vai raayaspoSas tad bhuumaanam aazaaste // (at the time of erection of the audumbarii post; Eggeling: He then heaps up (earth) round it, ... .) (agniSToma)
pari-uuh-		ZB 3.7.1.16 saMpratyagnim agniSThaaM minoti / yajamaano vaa agniSThaagnir vai yajnaH sa yad agner agniSThaaM hvalayed dhvaled dha yajnaad yajamaanas tasmaat saMpratyagnim agniSThaaM minoty atha paryuuhaty atha paryRSaty athaapa upaninayati // (Eggeling: He then heaps up (earth) round it ... .) (agniSToma, erection of the yuupa)
pari-uuh-		ZB 11.2.7.30 te devaa / etaan patniisaMyaaajaan pazcaat paryauhanta mithunam evaitad upariSTaad adadhata prajaatyai ... . (Eggeling: The gods fortified the patniisaMyaajas by a mound from behind ... .)
pari-uuh-		JB 1.178 [74,22] ([74,19-22]) tad aahur yathaapuurvaM yathaajyaiSThyaM chandaaMsi vimucyanti chandasaaM kLptiM vimuktim anu prajaaH kalpanyaa iti / yajnaa vo agnaye iti SaDbhir akSaraiH prastauti / giraa ca dakSase iti SaDbhir akSarair aadim aadatte / tad dvaadaza saMpadyante / dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii / jagatiiM prathamataH paryuuhanti / taj jagatyaa vimucyante / (Bodewitz, 1990, agniSToma, p. 100: They heap together the jagatii at the beginning.)
pari-uuh-		JB 1.237 [97,25; 26] ([97,20-27]) aapo vaa idam agre mahat salilam aasiit / tad apaam evaizvaryam aasiit / yad apaam evaizvaryam aasiid apaaM raajyam apaam annaadyaM tad agnir abhyadhyaayan mamedam aizvaryaM mama raajyaM mamaannaadyaM syaad iti / sa etaam agniSTomasaMpadam apazyat / tayemaa apo vyudauhad uurdhvaaz caavaaciiz ca / sa etam eva dinaMdinaM stomaM gaayan kevaliidam annaadyam akuruta / sa navabhir ekaviMzair amuur uurdhvaa udatabhnot / taaH pareNa divaM paryauhat / taa etaaH pryuuDhaa Rtuzo varSantiis tiSThanti / ekaviMzatyaa trivRdbhir imaa avaaciir abhyatiSThat / taaH pareNa pRthiviim paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika upajiivanti // (Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 133: He surrounded them with embankments beyond heaven.)
pari-uuh-		JB 2.6 [155,20; 22] (155,20-23]) sa imaM lokam antikaad abhyatapat / te vaayum avastaat paryauhan tenainam azamayan / apo ha vaa eSa etad bibharti / te 'dbhir evainaM tad azamayan / so 'muM paraM lokaM praatapat / te candramasaM parastaat paryauhan / tenainam azamayan / prajaapatir vai candramaaH / prajaapatinaivainaM tad azamayan / 
pari-uuh-		JB 2.325 [299,20] ([299,18-20]) athaiSa tritakup / prajananakaamo haitena yajeta / trivRtpancadazau stomau bhavataH / uunaatiriktau mithunau prajanii / uunam anyasyaatiriktam anyasya / uunaatiriktaad vai mithunaat prajaaH pazavaH prajaayante / taabhyaaM trivRtaM stomaM paryuuhanti / tam eva tau prajanayataH /
pari-uuh-		JB 2.344 [308,9] ([308,8-9]) atha yasyaitasya pRSThyasyaiva SaDahasya yan madhye saptadazam ahas tad upariSTaat trayastriMzasya paryuuhanti / prajananakaamaa haitad upeyuH / (Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapitel, p. 85: ... den schieben sie herum ... .)
pari-uuh-		JB 2.386 [327,14] ([327,13-15]) saptadazaa svarasaamaano bhavanty ekaviMzo viSuvaan / prajaapatir vai saptadazo 'saav aaditya ekaviMzaH / pitraiva tat putraM paryuuhanti / pitaa hi putraaya kantamaH putro hi pitre kantamaH /
pari-uuh-		JB 2.386 [327,22] ([327,20-24]) tad aahuH stomakRntatram iva vaa etat stomaa yanti yat trayastriMzaat saptadazam upayantiiti / purastaad eva pRSThyasya SaDahasyaabhijitam upetya pRSThyasyaiva SaDahasya yan madhye saptadazam ahas tad upariSTaat trayastriMzasya paryuuheyuH / tat tat saptadazaad eva saptadazam upayanti samaat samaM na stomakRntatraM stomaa yanti naartim aarcchanti //
pari-uuh-		JB 2.390 [322,27] ([322,25-27]) asaav aaditya ekaviMzo viSuvaaMs tasya divaakiirtyaany eva razmayaH / tad yad etaani divaakiirtyaani bhavanti etam evaitaiH paryuuhanty etaM samardhayanti /
pari-uuh-		JB 2.442 [351,15-16] taa etenaiva jyotiSobhayataH paryauhan /
pari-uuh-		JB 3.58 [377,11] ([377,9-12]) devaan vai svargaM lokaM yato rakSaaMsy anvasacanta / te 'kaamayantaapa rakSaaMsi haniimahiiti / ta etat saamaapazyan / tad devapuraam eva kRtvaa tiryak paryauhan / tena rakSaaMsy apaaghnata / tad u rakSasaam apahatiH / apa rakSaH paapmaanaM hate ya evaM veda /
pari-uuh-		JB 3.297 [477,5] ([477,1-5]) indro vRtraM vajreNaabhyasya naastRSiiti manyamaanaH paraaM paraavatam agacchat / tad anuSTub vai paraa paraavat sa taam eva praavizat / tasyai dvaadazaakSaraaNi praancy audauhad dvaadazordhvaani / atha yaaSTaakSaraa madhye gaayatrii taaM praavizat / sa taam eva praavizat / (tat tasyai dvaadazaakSaraaNi //) brahmaa gaayatrii / brahmaiva tan madhyataH praavizat / sa etam eva saMvatsaram ubhayataH paryauhata /
pari-yaj-		see upaaMzuyaaja.
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before the offering of the saumya caru with a verse to agni and after it with a verse to viSNu. KS 29.2 [170,2-8] viiryaM vaa upasado nirviiryaM tRtiiyasavanaM taa bahi2r yajnaM kriyante yat saumyena tRtiiyasavane caranti tRtiiyasavana eva viiryaM3 dadhaty etaa hi devataa upasatsv ijyanta aagneyyaa purastaat saumyaM pariya4jati hato ned yajnam abhiprapadyaataa iti vaiSNavyopariSTaad agniSTome net sau5myam abhiprapadyaataa ity ubhayata eva paristRNaaty anabhiprapaadaayaagneyya ghR6tasya yajati saumyaa saumyasya vaiSNavyopariSTaad ghRtasya yathaapuurvam eva de7vataaH kalpayati /2/8. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. MS 4.7.2 [94,12-14], [94,18-95,1] ghRtasya yajaty eSa vai prathamo dhiSNyaanaaM yad aahavaniiyas taM vaa eta12d agre vyaaghaarayaty aagnaavaiSNavyaa vyaaghaarayatii paraaG vaa etarhi yajno13 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha ... upasadaaM vaa ete 'nuyaa18jaa aagnaavaiSNavyaa ghRtasya yajati saumyaa somasya yaa evaada upa19satsu devataa ayaakSiit taa etad amutra vaa eSa bhuutaaya kriyate ... 95,1. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. KB 16.5 [71,11-14] tasya na parastaat pariyajed i11ty aahus tathaamii amuta idam arvaancaH pazyantiiti pariyajed iti tv eva sthitaM12 devaloko vaa aajyaM pitRlokaH somo devalokam eva tat pitRlokaad a13bhyutkraamanty atho pitRRn eva tat priiNanti. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru, this pariyaaja is optional. ZankhZS 8.4.1-3 ghRtasya yajety ukto ghRtaM mimikSa ity (RV 2.3.11) upaaMzu yajati /1/ saumyasya yajety uktas tvaM soma pitRbhir iti (RV 8.48.13) yajati /2/ ghRtasya yajety ukta uru viSNo vi kramasvoru kSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira // ity upaaMzu yajati /3/
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. ManZS 2.5.2.2, 4 aajyasyaavadaayaapareNa srugdaNDaan dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaardhe juhoti /2/ ... saumyasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaa tiSThan madhye juhoti /3/ pratiparikramya visraMsya praaciinaavaviitam aajyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya ghRtasya yajeti preSyaty uttaraardhe juhoti /4/
pari-yaj-		he asks the hotR whether he recites the yaajyaa before and after the saumya caru, and he offers aajya. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,5-8] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati pariyakSyasi saumyaa3M na pari5yakSyasii3 iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha tac chrutvaasannaM6 saumyam aagacchaty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha7 ghRtasya yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty.
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.2-3, 7-8 tam aasaadya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /2/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ ... saumyasya yaja iti /5/ vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juhoti /6/ atraivopavizya yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa upaspRzya yathaagRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha ghRtasya yaja iti /7/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /8/
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. ApZS 13.13.20-22a aajyenopaaMzuubhayataH saumyaM pariyajati / anyatarato vaa /20/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati ghRtasya yajeti /21/ vaSaTkRte hutvaa ... /22/ (agniSToma, saumya caru)
pari-yaj-		he offers aajya before and after the offering of the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [927,10] aajyasyaavadaaya ghRtasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaTkRte hutvaa / ... saumyasya yajeti saMpreSyati vaSaT28kRte dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /29 [928,12] ghRtasya yajeti yathaa purastaat /
pari-yaj-		the hotR recites the yaajyaa with a mantra to agni and viSNu. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,12-13] yady u vai hotaagnaavaiSNavyarcaa pariyajati12 saMpannam iti naadriyeta. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
pari-yaj-		the pariijyaa is optional. ZankhZS 8.4.4 vikalpaH pariijyaayaam /4/
pari-yaj-		the pariijyaa is either before of after the offering of saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.9 anyatarataH pariijyaam eke saumyasya samaamananti /9/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru, two offerings of aajya)
pari-yaj-		the pariijyaa is either before of after the offering of saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [928,13] anyatarataH pariijyaam eke samaamananti /
pari-zri-		PW. act. umlegen, umstellen, umhaengen, einfassen; einen Verschlag u.s.w. machen.
pari-zri-		he encloses the soma put on the aasandii with a cloth. BharZS 10.22.3 tasmin raajaanam aasaadayati adityaaH sada aasiida iti (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) /2/ athainaM vaasasaa parizrayati varuNo 'si dhRtavrataH iti (TS 1.2.10.d) /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
pari-zubh-		GB 1.1.39 [30,7-8] trir aacaamati dviH parizu8mbhaty aayur avaruhya paapmaanaM nirNuDaty. (aacamana)
pari-zubh-		GB 1.1.39 [31,14-15] sa yad dviH14 parizumbhati tat saMmit saMbarhiH. (aacamana)
paricaayya		txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.3 paricaayyaM cinviita graamakaamo graamy eva bhavati ... /3/ (kaamyaciti)
paricaila		see caila.
paricara		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1e namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya)
paricaraa		see viSTaava.
paricaraa		:: yajamaana. PB 3.1.3; PB 3.3.2; PB 3.8.3; PB 3.12.3.
paricaraNa		see agniparicaraNa.
paricaraNatantra	referred to in the pretaadhaana, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.1.28 aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/
paricchada		aruNadatta on aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa, zaariira 1.30 manujagavaazvadhanadhaanyavastraalaMkaararatnaayuddhagRhodyaanaviiNaapaNavagaayanazayyaastaraNaadiH. (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 291, n. 44.)
paridaana		see abhaya.
paridaana		see bhRti: dedications to the various deities of the cow/bhRti which was received by the diikSita and which suffered from some damage. 
paridaana		see rakSaa.
paridaana		a ritual act to entrust somebody to deities with the mantra containing 'paridadaami'.
paridaana		bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2009, "The significance of the four commendations in the atharvavedic tradition," Lucrarile simpozionului international cartea, Romania, Europa, editia a II-a, 20-24 septembrie 2009, 550 de ani de la prima atestare documentara a orasului Bucuresti, Bucuresti: Editura Biblioteca Bucurestilor, pp. 672-694.
paridaana		bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 649, n. 1: MS 1.5.11 puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv itiiyam evaa puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatv ity antarikSam eva puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv ity asaa evemaan eva lokaan upaasarad ebhyo lokebhyo aatmaanaM paridhatte 'hiMsaayai. paridhatte stands for paridatte - a confusion which already occurs in the Rgveda.
paridaana		of the burnt ukhaa to mitra/brahman. KS 19.7 [8,17-18] uttiSTha bRhatii bhavordhvaa tiSTha dhruvaa15 tvam iti (KS 16.6 [227,3-4](cd)) dRMhaty evainaaM yad vaa eSaa bhidyetaartiM yajamaana aarched dhanyetaasya16 yajno mitraitaaM ta ukhaaM paridadaamiiti (KS 16.6 [227,5](a)) brahma vai mitro brahmaNa evainaaM17 paridadaati // yadi bhidyeta taiH kapaalais saMsRjyaanyaaM kuryaat saiva tato18 yajnasya niSkRtir. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
paridaana		of the burnt ukhaa to mitra. MS 3.1.8 [10,18-11,2] mitraitaaM ta18 ukhaaM paridadaamy abhittyaa eSaa maa bhedi // iti (MS 2.7.6 [82,2]) mitraayaivainaaM paridadaa11,1ty abhittyai yad dhi mitraayaaparittaa bhidyeta punaH kaaryaa syaad. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
paridaana		to the pathi which is safest. TS 5.7.2.e ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo ajyaanim ajiitiM aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridatteha sarve // (agnicayana)
paridaana		of the diikSita to agni when he sleeps. ZB 3.2.2.22 athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity ... . (agniSToma, diikSaa)
paridaana		of soma to the devataas, cf. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,12-13] atha dakSiNasya10 havirdhaanasya niiDe kRSNaajinam aastRNaaty adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.3.4.f) a11dityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.3.4.g) raajaanam athainaM devataabhyaH12 saMprayacchaty eSa vo deva savitaH somas taM rakSadhvaM maa vo dabhad iti13 (TS 1.3.4.h) saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
paridaana		of soma to the devataas, cf. ApZS 11.18.1 athainaM yajamaano devataabhyaH saMprayacchaty eSa vo deva savitaH soma iti (TS 1.3.4.h(a)) /1/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
paridaana		to ahan and raatri. KauzS 58.20 ahne ca tvety (AV 8.2.20) ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ (annapraazana) AV 8.2.20 ahne ca tvaa raatraye cobhaabhyaaM pari dadmasi / araayebhyo jighatsubhya imaM me pari rakSata /20/
paridaana		to Rtus. KauzS 58.21 zivau te staam iti (AV 8.2.18) vriihiyavau praazayati /19/ ahne ca tvety ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ zarade tvety (AV 8.2.22) RtubhyaH /21/ (annapraazana)
paridaana		of the horse to one hundred talpya raajaputras in the azvamedha. ManZS 9.2.1.31 aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11]) utsRjati /30/ zataaya kavacinaaM talpyebhyo raajaputrebhyo devaa aazaapaalaa ity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11-12](a)) azvaM paridadaati /31/ catuHzataaH paalayanty anirvartayantaH /32/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
paridaana		of the horse to the devataas in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,6-9] athainaM razanaabhyaam utsRjati bhuur asi6 bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvaa vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.12.d) athainaM7 devataabhyaH paridadaati devaa aazaapaalaa etaM devebhy 'zvaM8 medhaaya prokSitaM gopaayatety (TS 7.1.12.e). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
paridaana		of the horse to the ratnins in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.5.9 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) azvasya dakSiNe karNa yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) puurvahomaan hutvaa bhuur asi bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvety (TS 7.1.12.d(a)) azvam utsRjya devaa aazaapaalaa iti (TS 7.1.12.e(a)) ratnibhyaH paridadaati /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
paridaana		of pazus to antarikSa by vaayu. KS 30.10 [192,14-16] vaayavas stheti (KS 1.1 [1,1]) vaa14yur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSo 'ntarikSadevatyaaH pazavo vaayur evainaan antari15kSaaya paridadaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
paridaana		of pazus to antarikSa by vaayu. MS 4.1.1 [1,10-12] vaayavaH stheti vaa10yur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSo 'ntarikSadevatyaaH pazavo vaayur evainaan antari11kSaaya paridadaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
paridaana		of pazus to vaayu. TB 3.2.1.3-4 vaayavaH sthety aaha / vaayur vaa antarikSasyaadhyakSaaH(>-adhyakSaH??) / antarikSadevatyaaH khalu vai pazavaH /3/ vaayava evainaan paridadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
paridaana		by naaraazaMsii. KS 11.5 [150,2-3] iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor ya etayaa yajeta 'tiiva hy asmaad a21pahanti manor Rcas saamidheniiSv anubruuyaan manur vai yat kiM caavadat tad bheSaja150,1m aasiid bheSajam evaasmai karoty upakSaranti sindhavo mayobhuva iti naaraazaM2syaa paridadaati zaantyai. (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama)
paridaana		in the upanayana. cf. ZB 11.5.4.1 brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati brahmacaary asaaniity aaha brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM paridadaaty ... //
paridaana		in the upanayana, cf. ZB 11.5.4.2 athaasya hastaM gRhNaati / indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav ity ete vai zreSThe baliSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM baliSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /2/
paridaana		in the upanayana, cf. ZB 11.5.4.5 brahmacaary asiity aaha / brahmaNa evainaM tat paridadaaty ... /5/
paridaana		in the upanayana. ZB 11.5.4.3-4 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaati / prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamiity ete vai zreSThe varSiSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM varSiSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /3/ adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaamiiti / tad enam adbhyaz cauSadhibhyaz ca paridadaati dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa paridadaamiiti tad enam aabhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM paridadaati yayor idaM sarvam adhi vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti tad enaM sarvebhyo bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty ariSTyai tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /4/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 210.)
paridaana		KauzS 56.13 yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 227.
paridaana		in the annapraazana. KauzS 58.19-21 zivau te staam iti vriihiyavau praazayati /19/ ahne ca tvety ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ zarade tvety RtubhyaH /21/
paridaana		in the jaatakarma: consigned to various units of time. KhadGS 1.8 [7,12-15] athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam ardhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti.
paridaana		in the jaatakarma: consigned to various units of time. JaimGS 1.8 [7,12-15] ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam ardhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatu //
paridaana		in the upanayana. KauzS 53.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/
paridaana		in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.1b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamiindraitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aadityaitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaa suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya raayas poSaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokyaaya svastaye //
paridaana		in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.11b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/
paridaana		in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.27-28 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaalabhya prajaapataye tvaa paridadaamy asaav iti /27/ savyena savyaM devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy asaav iti /28/
paridaana		in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,17-19] athainaM paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami vaayave tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti.
paridaana		in the upanayana. KathGS 41.17a prajaapate tvaa paridadaami / devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaami / bRhaspataye tvaa paridadaamy asau / deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / agniputraiSa te / vaayuputraiSa te / suuryaputraiSa te / viSNuputraiSa te / brahmaputraiSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / ... /17/
paridaana		in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.5 ... praaGmukhasya pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann aasiinasya dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena savitaa te hastam agrahiid asaav agnir aacaaryas tava deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii tvaM gopaaya samaavRtat / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asi / kas tvaa kam upanayate / kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasmai tvaa paridadaami / tasmai tvaa paridadaami / bhagaaya tvaa paridadaamy aryamNe tvaa paridadaami savitre tvaa paridadaami sarasvatyai tvaa paridadaamiindraagnibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaamiiti paridadaati /5/
paridaana		in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.27 athainaM devataabhyaH paridadaati devebhyas tvaa paridadaami vizvadevebhyas tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvaabhyas tvaa devataabhyaH paridadaamy asau iti /27/
paridaana		in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,1-5] praaNaaya tvaacaaryaaya paridadaami kuberaaya tvaa mahaaraajaaya paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleya paridadaamy agnaye tvaa paridadaami vaayave tvaa paridadaami suuryaaya tvaa paridadaamiprajaapataye tvaa paridadaami prajaapata imaM gopaayaamum iti paridadaaty 
paridaana		in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.66 (1.1.4.8) athainaM paridadaati pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe zrotraaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyokzrotre adhijaagarad iti braahmaNaM pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe raaSTraaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyokraaSTre adhijaagarad iti raajanyaM pariimam indra brahmaNe mahe poSaaya dadhmasy athainaM jarimaaNaye jyokpoSe 'dhijaagarad iti vaizyam //
paridaana		in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2 17 (1.1.6.5) athainaM paridadaati takSakaaya tvaa paridadaamy antakaaya tvaa paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami gadaaya tvaa paridadaami yamaaya tvaa paridadaami makhaaya tvaa paridadaami vazinyai tvaa paridadaami pRthivyai savaizvaanaraayai paridadaamy adbhyas tvaa paridadaamy oSadhiibhyas tvaa paridadaami vanaspatibhyas tvaa paridadaami dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami subhuutaaya tvaa paridadaami brahmavarcasaaya tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvaabhyas tvaa devataabhyaH paridadaamiiti //
paridaana		in the upanayana, after the saavitrii is taught. HirGS 1.2.33 (1.2.7.13) ud aayuSety utthaapya suuryaiSa te putras taM te paridadaamiiti / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM nandaama zaradaH zataM modaama zaradaH zataM bhavaama zaradaH zataM zRNaama zaradaH zataM prabravaama zaradaH zatam ajiitaaH syaama zaradaH zataM jyok ca suuryaM dRza ity aadityam upatiSThate /33/
paridaana		in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,13-19] athainaM paridadaati kazakaaya tvaa paridadaami / antakaaya tvaa13 paridadaami / aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami / yamaaya tvaa paridadaami / gadaaya14 tvaa paridadaami / makhaaya tvaa paridadaami / vazinyai tvaa paridadaami /15 pRthivyai tvaa savaizvaanaraayai paridadaami / adbhyas tvaa paridadaami /16 oSadhiibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vanaspatibhyas tvaa paridadaami / vizvebhyas tvaa17 bhuutebhyaH paridadaami / sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami / sarvaabhyas tvaa18 devataabhyaH paridadaami /19
paridaana		in the upanayana, cf. a mantra recited after toching tha place of navel. HirGS 1.1.5.13 ... bhuur RkSu tvaagnau pRthivyaaM vaaci brahmaNi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuHSu tvaa vaayaav antarikSe praaNe brahmaNi dade 'sau suvaH saamasu tvaa suurye divi cakSuSi brahmaNi dade 'sau ... //
paridaana		in the upanayana, cf. a mantra recited after toching tha place of navel. AgnGS 1.1.3 [8,22-9,4]) bhuur bhuvaH svaH suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasam / suviiro viiraiH suvarcaa varcasaa20 supoSaa poSaiH sumedhaa medhayaa subrahmaa brahmacaaribhiH / ity enam abhimantrya21 bhuur RkSu tvaa agnau pRthvyaaM vaaci brahmaNi dade 'sau / bhuvo yajuSSu tvaa22 vaacaav antarikSe praaNe brahmaNi dade 'sau / svas saamasu tvaa suurye divi9,1 cakSuSi brahmaNi dade 'sau / viSNutas te priyo 'saany asau / analasya te2 priyo 'saany asau / idaM vatsyaavaH / praaNa aayuSi vatsyaavaH / praaNa3 aayuSi vasaasau iti ca /4
paridaana		of the boy to the sun in the upanayana, cf. a mantra recited before the aaditya upasthaana. HirGS 1.2.7.13 ud aayuSety utthaapya suuryaiSa te putras taM te paridadaamiiti ... //
paridaana		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.21 athainaM bhuutebhyaHparidadaati ... vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami ariSTyaa iti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 639, n. 8.)
paridaana		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.21 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaati prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamy adbhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH paridadaami dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaamy ariSTyaa iti // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 182, n. 2.)
paridaana		in the upanayana, when the brahmacaarin sets out on a journey. KausGS 2.8.9 brahmacaarii pravatsyann aacaaryam anumantrayate praaNaapaanayoH ity upaaMzu idaM vatsyaavo bho ity uccaiH /8/ praaNaapaana(>praaNaapaanaa?) uruvyacaas tvayaa prapadye devaaya tvaa goptre paridadaami devasavitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaaya samaamRta ity upaaMzu oM svasti ity uccair aacaaryaH oM svastiity uccair aacaaryaH /9/
paridaana		in the sarpabali of the family members to the snake deity. Kane 2: 821.
paridaana		in the zravaNaakarma of the family members to the snake deity. AzvGS 2.1.10-13 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya sarpo 'si sarpataaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir asy annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan yajnena devaaMs tvayi maa santaM tvayi santaH sarpaa maa hiMsiSur dhruvaaM te paridadaami iti /10/ dhruvaamuM te dhruvaamuM ta ity amaatyaan anupuurvam /11/ dhruva maaM te paridadaamiity aatmaanam antataH /12/ nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/
paridaana		in the zravaNaakarma, of the family members to the snake deity here called dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/
paridaana		in the zravaNaakarma, request to the adhipati of sarpas? to give over us to all varSaas. ApGS 7.18.8 aajyaahutiir uttaraaH (mantrapaaTha: 2.17.4-7: tat satyaM yat te 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca viSabaliM haranti sarva udarasarpiNaH / tat te prerate tvayi saMvizanti tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /4/ ... . 
paridaana		in the zravaNaakarma, request to takSaka vaizaaleya to give over us to all VarSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ... /12/
paridaana		in the zravaNaakarma, request to ahiMsa atibala to give over us to all varSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... ahiMsaatibalas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /11/ atibalaahiMsas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /12/ ... /12/
paridevanaa		tatra kaa paridevanaa is a stock phrase often met with in the songs of sorrow or words of sonsolation; cf. mbh 2.44.4; mbh 2.44.6; mbh 2.44.8; mbh 3.78.9; mbh 3.238.42; mbh 3.238.46; mbh 6.24.28; mbh 11.2.7; mbh 11.2.8; mbh 12.29.13; mbh 12.173.26; mbh 12.217.17; mbh 12.219.20; mbh 14.3.2; viSNu smRti 20.28; viSNu smRti 20.46; viSNu smRti 20.48; theragaathaa 715; thera-apadaana 394.9; thera-apadaana 394.11; thera-apadaana 394.12; jaataka 354.3. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 173, n. 11.)
paridhaana		PW. n. 4) das Abschliessen (der Recitation) KB 18.4, KB 26.4. ZankhZS 6.6.12.
paridhaaniiyaa		PW. 1) adj. den Schuss bildend; f. aa (sc. Rc) Schlussvers AB 6.7, AB 15.23, KB 8.1, KB 15.4, ZankhZS 7.10.4, ZankhZS 7.10.5, ... .
paridhaaniiyaa		The end verses of the litanies seem to be found in the Rgveda. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 256 with n. 2: Hillebrandt, GGA, 1889, p. 421.)
paridhaaniiyaa		the concluding verse of the praataranuvaaka is RV 5.75.9. AB 2.18.10-12 abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9a) uttamayaa paridadhaati /10/ tad aahur yat triin kratuun anvaahaagneyam uSasyam aazvinaM katham asyaikayarcaa paridadhataH sarve trayaH kratavaH parihitaa bhavantiity /11/ abhuud auSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9a) uSaso ruupam aagnir adhaayy Rtviya ity (RV 5.75.9b) agner ayoji vaaM vRSaNvasuu ratho dasraav amartyo maadhvii mama zrutaM havam ity (RV 5.75.9cd) azvinor evam u haasyaikayarcaa paridadhataH sarve trayaH kratavaH parihitaa bhavanti bhavanti /12/
paridhaaniiyaa		concluding verses of the zastras of the hotrakas of the dvaadazaaha, content. AB 6.7.1-11: 1 introduction, 2 that of the maitraavaruna: RV 7.66.9, 3-9 that of the braahmaNaacchaMsin: RV 8.14.7-8, 10-11 that of the acchaavaaka: RV 8.38.10.) 
paridhaaniiyaa		concluding verses of the zastras of the hotrakas of the dvaadazaaha, vidhi. AB 6.7.1-11 athaataH paridhaaniiyaa eva /1/ te syaama deva varuNeti (RV 7.66.9a) maitraavaruNasyeSaM svaz ca dhiimahiity (RV 7.66.9c) ayaM vai loka iSam ity asau lokaH svar ity ubhaav evaitayaa lokaav aarabhante /2/ vy antarikSam atirad iti (RV 8.14.7a) braahmaNaacchaMsino vivattRcaM svargam evaibhya etayaa lokaM vivRNoti /3/ made somasya rocanaa / indro yad abhinad valam iti (RV 8.14.7bc) /4/ siSaasavo vaa ete yad diikSitaas tasmaad eSaa valavatii bhavaty /5/ ud gaa aajad angirobhya aaviS kRNvan guhaa satiiH / arvaancaM nunude valam iti (RV 8.14.8) sanim evaibhya etayaavarunddha /6/ indreNa rocanaa diva iti (RV 8.14.9a) svargo vai loka indreNa rocanaa divo /7/ dRLhaani dRMhitaani ca / sthiraaNi na paraaNuda iti (RV 8.14.9bc) /8/ svarga evaitayaa loke 'har ahaH pratitiSThanto yanty /9/ aahaM sarasvatiivator ity (RV 8.38.10a) acchaavaakasya vaag vai sarasvatii vaagvator iti haitad aahendraagnyor avo vRNa ity (RV 8.38.10b) etad dha vaa indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama yad vaag iti priyeNaivainau tad dhaamnaa samardhayati /10/ priyeNa dhaamnaa samRdhyate ya evaM veda /11/
paridhaaniiyaa		the concluding verse of a RggaNa. ZankhZS 1.1.25 sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ Caland's translation: 25. Even in acts which are far distant from each other (note 1: E.g. at the aatithyeSTi, cf. CH sections 39-42, cf. also below ZankhZS 6.10.10ff.) he (the hotR) awaits, for the sake of connecting, between the first verse and the concluding verse with the half-verse (until the recitation is finished).
paridhaaniiyaa		the concluding verse of the seven purorucs of the pra'ugazastra. ZankhZS 7.10.5 pra'uge 'ntareNa maadhucchandasaaMs tRcaan Rco vyavayanti taaH puroruca ity aacakSate /3/ taasaaM purastaad aahaavaH /4/ pridhaaniiyaayai ca /5/ (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra)
paridhaaniiyaa		of the ahiina. GB 2.5.13-14.
paridhaaniiyaa		a mantra used at the end of the svaadhyaaya of a day. TA 2.13 ... sa vaa eSa yajnaH sadyaH prataayate sadyaH saMtiSThate tasya praak saayam avabhRthaH / namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha / ... /13/
paridhaaniiyaa		:: anta. KB 8.1 [34,26] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the last verse RV 8.73.8c is recited at the paridhiparidhaana).
paridhaaniiyaa		the concluding verse of the eleven saamidhenii verses. ApZS 2.12.6 saamidheniivivRddhau kaaSThaani vivardhante / pratihrasamaanaasu prakRtivat /5/ samiddho agna aahutety abhijnaayaikaam anuuyaajasamidham avaziSya sarvam idhmazeSam abhyaadadhaati paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii)
paridhaaniiyaa		the concluding verse of the saamidhenii verses for the clan of the vasiSThas and the raajanyas is RV 7.12.3 and that for other clans than the vasiSThas is RV 5.28.6. ApZS 24.11.15 tvaM varuNa iti (RV 7.12.3) vasiSTharaajanyaanaaM paridhaaniiyaa / juhoteti(>aa juhoteti??)(RV 5.28.6)itareSaaM gotraaNaam /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
paridhaaniiyaa		the name of a mantra. BodhGZS 1.14.8; 1.15.6; 5.3.6. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27,19]; 1.3.9 [28,14]; 1.3.11 [32,15]: namo brahmaNe iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha.
paridhayaH		:: aadhaana. TS 6.5.9.2 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, he offers dhaanaas after removing the paridhis).
paridhayaH		:: aadhaanaani. KS 28.9 [163,18] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, he offers haariyojanagraha after removing the paridhis).
paridhayaH		:: marutvatiiyaaH, see marutvatiiyaaH :: paridhayaH.
paridhayaH		:: razmayaH. MS 4.5.5 [71,3] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha, the upaaMzugraha is drawn in three turns).
paridhi			PW. m. 9) im Opferwesen die gruenen Hoelze (gewoehnlich drei, madhyama, dakSiNa, uttara), welche, um das Altarfeuer gelegt, desselbe zusammenhalten sollen.
paridhi			see dakSiNa paridhi.
paridhi			see idhmasaMnahana.
paridhi			see madhyama paridhi.
paridhi			see mahaaparidhi.
paridhi			see paridhiparidhaana.
paridhi			see prastaraparidhi.
paridhi			see trimaNDala.
paridhi			for disposal of the paridhis, see paridhipraharaNa.
paridhi			for a dying person. AV 8.2.9d devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the upasad. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,12] kaarSmaryamayaan paridhii12n paridadhaaty. (agniSToma, upasad)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [99,15-17] rakSaaMsi vai devaanaaM15 yajnam ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayo bha16vanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. TS 6.2.1.5-6 devaa vai yaa aahutiir ajuhavus taa asuraa niSkaavam aadan te devaaH kaarSmaryam apazyan karmaNyo vai karmainena kurviiteti te kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin /5/ akurvata tair vai te rakSaaMsy apaaghnata. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. ZB 3.4.1.16 kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / ... /16/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,20-176,2] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. HirZS 7.3 [651,23] kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhma upasaMnahyaty aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSi /23. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. KatyZS 8.1.12 kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			in the aatithyeSTi: three paridhis in the south, in the west and in the north are placed connecting each other, there is na paridhi in the east. TS 6.2.1.6 saM sparzayati rakSasaam ananvavacaaraaya na purastaat pari dadhaaty aadityo hy evodyan purastaad rakSaaMsy apahanty. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
paridhi			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. BharZS 12.2.8 yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ (agniSToma, upasad)
paridhi			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. ApZS 11.2.11 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ (agniSToma, upasad)
paridhi			the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. HirZS 7.4 [663,1; 664,4] yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya tat prastaraparidhi /1 [664,4] stiirNaM prastarabarhir upasatsu zayaaH paridhayaH /4. (agniSToma, upasad)
paridhi			paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
paridhi			of the darzapuurNamaasa: three in number, made of wood suitable for yajna, the middle one is the biggest, the southern one is longer and thinner, the northern one is the shortest. ManZS 1.1.1.52 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / triiMz ca paridhiin yo yajniyo vRkSas tasya sthaviSTho madhyamo draaghiiyaan dakSiNo 'Niiyaan hrasiSTha uttaraH /52/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
paridhi			of the darzapuurNamaasa: three in number, together with shavings, made of made of kaarSmarya or bilva or palaaza or khadira or rohiitaka or udumbara wood; the middle paridhi is the biggest, the southern one is longer and thinner, and the northern one is the shortest and the thinnest. VarZS 1.2.1.30 <paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati> triiMz ca paridhiin sahazalkaan kaarSmaryamayaan bilvapalaazakhadirarohiitakodumbaraaNaaM vaa /30/ sthaviSTho madhyamo varSiiyaan aNiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo hrasiSTho 'NiSTha uttaraardhyaH /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
paridhi			of the darzapuurNamaasa, according to the opinion of baudhaayana the middle one is as long as the breast and the other two are as long as the arm. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,3-5] paridhiinaaM karaNa iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayana uraH3saMmito madhyamaH syaad athetarau baahumaatrau syaataam iti sarva4 eva baahumaatraaH syur iti zaaliikiH //5 (dvaidhasuutra)
paridhi			of the darzapuurNamaasa: 7 three paridhis, 8 it is made of one of yajniya vRkSas such as palaaza, kaarSmarya, khadira, udumubara, bilva, rohiitaka and vikankata, 9 wet or dry, but provided with bark, 10 the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the southern one is the thinnest and shotest. ApZS 1.5.7-10 trayaH paridhayaH /7/ palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ aardraaH zuSkaa vaa satvakkaaH /9/ staviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /10/ dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
paridhi			of the darzapuurNamaasa: [88,10] three paridhis of indefinite wood, provided with bark, [88,17-18] they are wet or dry (a reference to an unknown zruti?), [88,24-25] the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest. HirZS 1.2 [88,10; 17-18; 24-25] trayaH paridhayo 'niyatavRkSaaH satvakkaaH /10 [88,17-18] aardraa bhavanti te hi sarasaa iti vijnaayate /17 zuSkaa bhavanti medhyatvaayeti vijnaayate /18 [88,24-25] sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niyaan draaghiiyaan da24kSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /25. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
paridhi			in the abhicaaras idhma and paridhis are made of baadhaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.14 baadhaka idhmaH paridhayaz ca /14/
paridhi			sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana)
paridhi			in the jayahoma paridhis are made of baadhaka. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,13, 14-15] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. (jayahoma)
paridhi			in a yuddhakarma baaNa are used as paridhis. MS 2.2.3 [17,9] <braahmaNaspatyaM caruM nirvapet saMgraame tasya braahmaNaspatye viiravatii vayasvatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM chadirdarze yaajayed udbarhiH prastaraH syaad> baaNavantaH paridhayo <vayaaMsi paraM graamam aavizanti tathaa vijneyaM jeSyaamaa iti brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaivopaasarad>.
paridhi			in the zyena the paridhis are made of baaNas. ApZS 22.4.22 baaNavantaH paridhayaH /22/
paridhi			paridhi and zanku made of palaaza wood are used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 85.16 pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/
paridhi			paridhi and zanku made of udumbara wood is used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 85.15 uttarato miitvaa zaamyatv agham ity audumbaraM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /15/
paridhi			idhma and paridhis used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18] audumbara idhmaH paridhayo bhavanti.
paridhi			paridhi and zanku made of varaNa wood are used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 85.13 vaarayataam agham iti vaaraNaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /13/
paridhi			paridhi and zanku made of zamii wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.14 purastaan miitvaa zam ebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/
paridhi			paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca.
paridhi			zamyaa are used as paridhis in the yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam.
paridhi			zamyaa are used in the upanayana as paridhis. BodhGS 1.3.13 atha zamyaaH paridadhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti //
paridhi			zamyaa are used in the upanayana as paridhis. BharGS 1.2 [2,10-11], 1.3 [3,13-15] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahutiparimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati ... zamyaabhiH paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati saMspRSTe madhyamayaa praaciinakumbe dakSiNaam uttaraam ca.
paridhi			the adhvaryu places a stone and a paridhi to the south of it as a protection from death, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.3 te yadoncaH saMpadyante 'thaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmaanaM paridhiM dadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maa no nu gaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadhmahe parvateneti /3/
paridhi			a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/
paridhi			its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.85b baahumaatraaH paridhayaH /
paridhi			no paridhis are used in the gRhya ritual. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.97 paridhiiMz tu na kurviita gRhyakarmasu yaajnikaH / udakaanjalayas tisras te vai paridhayaH smRtaaH /97/
paridhi			its lakSaNa. karmapradiipa 2.5.19-20 baahumaatraaH paridhaya RjavaH satvaco 'vraNaaH / trayo bhavanty aziirNaagraa ekeSaaM tu caturdizam /19/ praagagraav abhitaH pazcaad udagagram athaaparam / nyaset paridhim anyaz ced udagagraH sa puurvataH /20/
paridhi			its lakSaNa. BodhGZS 1.1.4 aratnimaatraaH paridhayaH aardraa vaa satvakkaaH /4/
paridhi			its lakSaNa, zamyaas are used as paridhis in the darviihomas. BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198,6-8] aratnimaatraM SaDangulaM tisraz zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaa6mikaa kaniSThiketi sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha7 uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa).
paridhi			its lakSaNa, zamyaas are used as paridhis in the darviihomas. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,28] baahumaatraas tisraH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaamikaa kaniSThiketi28 sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa).
paridhikarma		ZankhZS 4.16.1 vrataapavarge paridhikarma /1/ (the rite paridhikarma is usually called zaantikarma performed at the end of the pitRmedha, see Caland's note 2 in his translation.)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. KS 25.6 [110,18-19]. (agniSToma, after uttaravedi) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. MS 3.8.5 [101,8-14]. (agniSToma, after uttaravedi) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TS 6.2.8.3-6. (agniSToma, after uttaravedi) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. KS 25.7 [111,20-112,5]. (agniSToma, after agnipraNayana) (c) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. KS 25.6 [110,18-19] ime vai lokaa aadhRtaa aasaMs te saMpraakampanta taan devaa etair yajurbhir vya18STabhnuvan yad etaiH paridhiin paridadhaaty eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai. (agniSToma, after uttaravedi)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. MS 3.8.5 [101,8-14] vizvaayur asi pRthiviiM dRMhety eSaaM hy ete lo8kaanaaM vidhRtyai paridhiiyante dhruvakSitir asy antarikSaM dRMhety antarikSaM9 hi yajno 'cyutakSid asi divaM dRheti divam evainam ajiigamad agner bhasmaa10sy agneH puriiSam asiity agner hy etad bhasmaagneH puriiSaM devapaatraM vaa uttaravedi11 devebhyo devapaatraM procyaM vaibhraajaa devaa yad aaha vibhraaD bRhat pibatu12 somyaM madhv iti devebhyo vaa etad devapaatraM praaha pra vasiiyasaH paatram aa13pnoti braahmaNaM tu paatre na miimaaMseta yaH paatriya iva syaat /5/. (agniSToma, after uttaravedi)
paridhiparidhaana	contents. KS 25.7 [111,20-112,5]: explanation of size of each paridhis based on the identification of each of three paridhis: madhyama :: yajna, dakSiNaardhya :: yajamaana, uttaraardhya :: bhraatRvya.
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. KS 25.7 [111,20-112,5] yajno vaa eteSaaM madhyamo yajamaano dakSiNaardhyo20 bhraatRvya uttaraardhyas sthaviSThaM madhyamaM kuryaad varSiSThaM dakSiNaardhyaM kradhiSTham u112,1ttaraardhyaM sthaviSThaM prathamaM paridadhaati prathamo hi yajno varSiSThaM dakSiNaa2rdhyaM yathaa yajamaano dakSiNato yajnam upasiidaty evaM tat pazcevottaardhyaM pa3zceva hi bhraatRvyo yajnenaivaitad yajamaanaM prataraaM karoti yajnena bhraatRvyam a4panudate.
paridhiparidhaana	contents. TS 6.2.8.3-6: 3-4a paridhis are made of puutudru, 4b-6a flight of three brothers of agni (4b-6a utpatti of saMbhaaras such as puutudru, sugandhitejana and hairs between the two horns of petva, 4c-5 oblations which are taken but not offered and fell outside the barhis are portion of these three brothers of agni), 6b the paridhis are made of puutudru.
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. TS 6.2.8.3-6 pautudravaan paridhiin pari dadhaaty eSaam /3/ lokaanaaM vidhRtyaa, agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge taM devaaH praiSam aichan tam anv avindan tam abruvan /4/ upa na aa vartasva havyaM no vaheti so 'braviid varaM vRNai yad eva gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandaat tan me bhraatRNaam bhaagadheyam asad iti tasmaad yad gRhiitasyaahutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu yad etaant sambhaaraant sambharaty agnim eva tat sambharaty agneH puriiSam asiity aahaagner hy etat puriiSaM yat saMbhaaraa, atho khalv aahur ete vaavainaM te bhraataraH parizere yat pautudravaH paridhaya iti /6/
paridhiparidhaana	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 65-67.
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TS 1.1.1.i-n (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. MS 4.1.13 [17,18-18,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TS 2.6.6.2-3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TB 3.3.7.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TB 3.3.6.8-10. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ZB 1.3.3.13-1.3.4.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ManZS 1.2.6.8-11. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,6-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. BharZS 2.9.3-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ApZS 2.9.5-11. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. HirZS 1.8 [171-172]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. VaikhZS 5.6-7 [57,5-58,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. KatyZS 2.7.30-8.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. VaitS 2.8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. KS 31.15 [17.18-20]. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. MS 1.4.5 [52,18-53,2]. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. TS 1.6.10.1-2. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ManZS 1.4.1.16. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. VarZS 1.1.2.23. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. BaudhZS 3.16 [87,14-88,2]. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. BharZS 4.9.1. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ApZS 4.6.3-4. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. HirZS 6.2 [512,18-20; 25; 27; 513,1-3]. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. VaikhZS 5.7 [58,1-2]. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. ZB 1.3.3.13-1.3.4.4 ... yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti /20/ ...
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,6-13] atha prastara6paaNiH praaG abhisRpya paridhiin paridadhaati gandharvo 'si vizvaa7vasur vizvasmaad iiSato yajamaanasya paridhir iDa iiDita iti8 (TS 1.1.11.i) madhyamam indrasya baahur asi dakSiNo yajamaanasya paridhir iDa9 iiDita iti (TS 1.1.11.k) dakSiNaM mitraavaruNau tvottarataH paridhattaaM dhruveNa10 dharmaNaa yajamaanasya paridhir iDa iiDita ity (TS 1.1.11.l) uttaram atha suuryeNa11 purastaat paridadhaati suuryas tvaa purastaat paatu kasyaaz cid abhizastyaa12 ity (TS 1.1.11.m).
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. VaikhZS 5.6 [57,5-14] ... asmin yajna upa bhuuya iti (TB 3.7.6.7) dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'ham iti7 (TS 1.6,2,a) dvaabhyaaM yajamaano madhyamaM paridhim anumantrayate ... asmin yajna ugro10 'sy (TS 1.6,2,b) asmin yajne 'bhibhuur asiiti (TS 1.6,2,c) yajamaano 'numantrayate yathaa11 madhyamam ... yunajmi tvaa (TS 1.6.2.d) yan me agna iti (TS 1.6,2.e) dvaabhyaaM yajamaano 'gniM13 yunakti /6/14
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. KS 31.15 [17.18-20] yunajmi tvaa brahmaNaa daivyeneti (KS 4.14 [39,1-2]) paridhiSu paridhiiyamaaNeSu vada18ty agner vaa eSa yogo brahmaNaivaagniM yunakti yukto 'sya havyaM devebhyo vaha19ty. (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [52,18-53,2] yunajmi tvaa brahmaNaa18 daivyeneti (MS 1.4.1 [47,6-7]) paridhiSu paridhiiyamaaNeSu vaded agner vaa eSa yogo 'gnim etad yuna53,1kti yukto 'smai havyaM vahaty. (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. TS 1.6.10.1-2 dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.a) aaha dhruvaan evainaan kurute / ugro 'sy ugro 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.b) aahaaprativaadina evainaan kurute / 'bhibhuur asy abhibhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.c) aaha ya evainam pratyutpipiite tam upaasyate / yunajmi tvaa brahmaNaa daivyenety (TS 1.6.2.d) aahaiSa vaa agner yogas tena /1/ evainaM yunakti / yajnasya vai samRddhena devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan yajnasya vyRddhenaasuraan paraabhaavayan yan me agne asya yajnasya riSyaad ity (TS 1.6.2.e) aaha yajnasyaiva tat samRddhena yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti yajnasya vyRddhena bhraatRvyaan paraa bhaavayati. (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.16 yunajmi tvaa brahmaNaa daivyeneti (MS 1.4.1 [47,6-7]) paridhiSu paridhiiyamaaneSu /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. VarZS 1.1.2.23 yunajmi tveti (MS 1.4.1 [47,6-7]) ca paridhiSu paridhiiyamaaneSv aahavaniiyam /23/ (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. BaudhZS 3.16 [87,14-88,2] paridhiin paridhiiyamaanaa14n anumantrayate dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM dhiiraz cettaa15 vasuvid iti (TS 1.6.2.a) madhyamam ugro 'sy ugro 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ugraz cettaa16 vasuvid iti (TS 1.6.2.b) dakSiNaM abhibhuur asy abhibhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam abhi17bhuuz cettaa vasuvid ity (TS 1.6.2.c) uttaram athaagniM yogena yunakti yunajmi tvaa88,1 bragnaBaa daivyena havyaayaasmai voDhave jaataveda iti (TS 1.6.2.d). (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. BharZS 4.9.1 paridhiin paridhiiyaamaanaan abhimantrayate dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.a-c) etaiH pratimantram / asmin yajna upa bhuuya in nu me 'vikSobhaaya paridhiin dadhaami / dhartaa dharuNo dhariiyaan agnir dveSaaMsi nir ito nudaatai // iti (TB 3.7.6.7) ca sarvaan /1/ (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. ApZS 4.6.3-4 dhruvo 'siity (TS 1.6.2.a-c) etaiH pratimantraM paridhiin paridhiiyamaanaanaan / asmin yajna upa bhuuya in nu me 'vikSobhaaya paridhiin dadhaami / dhartaa dharuNo dhariiyaan agnir dveSaaMsi nir ito nudaataa iti (TB 3.7.6.7) ca /3/ yunajmi tvaa brahmaNaa daivyenety (TS 1.6.2.d) aahavaniiyam / tejiSThaa te tapanaa yaa ca rocanaa pratyoSantiis tanvo yaas te agne / taabhir varmaaNy abhito vyayasva maa tvaa dabhan yajnahanaH pizaacaa iti ca /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. HirZS 6.2 [512,18-20; 25; 27; 513,1-3] [512,18-20] asmin yajna upabhuuya in nu me 'vikSobhaaya paridhii18n dadhaami / dhartaa dharuNo dhariiyaan agnir dveSaaMsi19 nir ito nudaataa iti (TB 3.7.6.7) paridhiin paridhiiyamaanaan / [512,25] dhruvo 'si dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasam iti (TS 1.6.2.a-c) ca / [512,27] yunajmi tvaa (TS 1.6.2.d) yan me agna iti (TS 1.6.2.e) dvaabhyaam agniM paridhiiyamaanam / [513,1-3] tejiSThaa te tapanaa yaa ca rocanaa pratyoSantiis ta1nuvo yaas te agne taabhir varmaaNy abhito vyayasva maa2 tvaa dabhan yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaa iti paridhitam / (yaajamaana)
paridhiparidhaana	vidhi. VaikhZS 5.7 [58,1-2] tejiSThaa ta iti parihita1m agniM yajamaano 'numantrayate. (yaajamaana)tejiSThaa te // (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, paridhiparidhaana, the yajamaana recites it on the parihita fire).
paridhiparidhaana	bibl. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 64. (niruuDhapazubandha)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. ApZS 7.5.6-7. (niruuDhapazubandha)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. and vidhi. VarGS 1.16-17 tuuSNiim idhmaabarhir viprokSya yathaamnaatam abhiparistRNaati /16/ paridhiin paridadhaati /17/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paridhiparidhaana	txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1 [4,2-5] zamyaabhiH paridhibhiH2 paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM madhyamaaM nidadhaati / dakSiNenaagniM3 saMspRSTvaa madhyamayaa praaciinakumbaam uttareNaagniM saMspRSTvaa madhyamayaa4 praaciinakumbaam. (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paridhiparidhaana	note, size of each paridhi: the madhyama is thickest, the dakSiNaardhya is longest and the uttaraardhya is shortest. KS 25.7 [111,20-112,2] yajno vaa eteSaaM madhyamo yajamaano dakSiNaardhyo20 bhraatRvya uttaraardhyas sthaviSThaM madhyamaM kuryaad varSiSThaM dakSiNaardhyaM kradhiSTham u112,1ttaraardhyaM. (agniSToma, paridhiparidhaana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. KS 25.7 [112,5-7]. (agniSToma, after agnipraNayana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, vidhi. KS 25.7 [112,5-7] aktvaa dakSiNaardhye praharati mukhata eva yajamaanaM priiNaaty atho5 havirbhuutam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayaty upavapaty uttaraardhyaM bhraatRvyam evaM tad upa6vapaty.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 148-149.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. KS 31.11 [14,9-14].
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. MS 4.1.4 [20,5-7].
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. TS 1.7.4.4 (agner vimoka).
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. TB 3.3.9.5-6.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. ManZS 1.3.4.10-11 paridhiprastaraanjana.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. VarZS 1.3.6.17-20.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,11-15]. (v)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. BharZS 3.6.14-16.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. ApZS 3.4.7, 5.7, 7.10-14. (v)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. HirZS 2.4 [218-219].
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. VaikhZS 7.7 [73,8-74,3].
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. KatyZS 3.6.17.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. KS 32.3 [21,16-18] (yaajamaana).
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,11-13] (yaajamaana).
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. ManZS 1.4.2.20 (yaajamaana).
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,16-19]. (yaajamaana, it is called paridhivimocana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. ApZS 4.12.3a, 9. (yaajamaana) (v)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, txt. HirZS 6.3 [518,17-18]; [519,26]. (yaajamaana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,11-18] athemaan abhimRzati dhruvaa11siiti (TS 1.1.13.l) madhyaM paridhim anupraharati yaM paridhiM paryadhatthaa agne deva12 paNibhir viiyamaaNaH / taM ta etam anu joSaM bharaami ned eSa tvad a13pacetayaataa ity (TS 1.1.13.m) athetaraav upasamasyati yajnasya paatha upa samitam i14ty (TS 1.1.13.n).
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, contents. ApZS 3.4.7, 5.7, 7.10-14: 3.4.7 (agnisaMmaarjana at the anuyaaja) as at the agnisaMmaarjana between the two aaghaaras he smears paridhis with aajya, ... 3.5.7 (paridhiprastaraanjana) he takes the upabhRt with the left hand and throws it to the west out of the vedi, sprinkles it with water and puts it again on its position; then he smears paridhis with aajya by using the juhuu, ... 3.7.10-14: 10 he gives an order to recite a verse for the zaMyuvaaka, 11 when the zaMyuvaaka is recited he throws the paridhis in the aahavaniiya, 12 mantras recited by the adhvaryu when he throws them, 13 he moves the tip of the northern paridhis on the burning ember, 14 he recites a mantra on the paridhis thrown in the aahavaniiya and offers the saMsraavahoma while he puts the tip of the upabhRt in the juhuu.
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, vidhi. ApZS 3.4.7, 5.7, 7.10-14 puurvavat (ApZS 2.13.1) paridhiin sakRt sakRt saMmRjya ... /4.7/ ... athaa sapatnaan iti (TS 1.1.13.b(cd)) savyenopabhRtaM pratiiciiM bahirvedi nirasitvaa prokSyainaam abhyudaahRtya juhvaa paridhiin anakti vasubhyas tveti madhyamaM rudrebhyas tveti dakSiNam aadityebhyas tvety (TS 1.1.13.c) uttaram /5.7/ ... madhyamaM paridhim anvaarabhya saMpreSyati svagaa daivyaahotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyM zaM yor bruuhiiti (TB 3.3.8.11) /10/ anuucyamaane zaMyuvaaka aahavaniiye paridhiin praharati /11/ yaM paridhiM paryadhatthaa iti (TS 1.1.13.m) madhyamam / yajnasya paatha upasamitam iti(TS 1.1.13.n)itarau /12/ uttaraardhyasyaagram angaareSuupohati /13/ yajamaanaM prathateti (KS 1.12 [7,17]) paridhiin abhimantrya juhvaam upabhRto 'gram avadhaaya saMsraavabhaagaa iti (TS 1.1.13.o) saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /14/
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,16-19] paridhiin vimucya16maanaan anumantrayate vi te muncaami razanaa vi razmiin vi yoktraa17 yaani paricartanaani / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No18 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv iti (TS 1.6.4.q). (yaajamaana, it is called paridhivimocana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis, vidhi. ApZS 4.12.3a, 9 vasuun devaan yajnenaapiprem rudraan devaan yajnenaapiprem aadityaan devaan yajnenaapiprem iti pratimantraM paridhiin ajyamaanaan / ... /3/ ... vi te muncaamiiti (TS 1.6.4.q) paridhiSu vimucyamaaeSu /9/ (yaajamaana)
paridhipraharaNa	final treatment of the paridhis. BodhGS 1.4.35, 37 atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya ... /38/ (vivaaha)
paridhipraharaNa	note, the haariyojanagraha is performed after paridhipraharaNa. KS 28.9 [163,10-16] indro vai vRtraM hatvaa tasya klomno10 hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat, so 'manyata yad ima11m azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti yan na hoSyaami ta12d anv aabhaviSyantiiti sa saMsthitas soma aasiit prahRtaa paridhayo 'thopo13datiSThad dhotuM tam agnir abraviin na mayy etam azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyasiiti tasmi14n dhaanaa aavapat taM zRtaM dvitiiyavantam ajuhod yad dhaanaa aavapati zRtatvaayaiva15 dvitiiyatvaaya. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
paridhipraharaNa	note, the haariyojanagraha is performed after paridhipraharaNa. MS 4.7.4 [98,2-6] indro vRtraM hatvaa2 tasya yat klomno hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat sa indro3 'manyata yad imam asuryaM somaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti4 yan na hoSyaami tad anv abhaviSyantiiti(?!>aabhaviSyantiiti??) taM saMsthite prahRteSu paridhiSv ajuho5d yad saMsthite prahRteSu paridhiSu juhoti tat svid ubhayam akar juhoty aha. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
paridhipraharaNa	note, the haariyojanagraha is performed after paridhipraharaNa. TS 6.5.9.2-3 atho khalv aahur etaa vaa indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaa yad dhaariyojaniir iti tasmaad bahviibhiH zriiNiiyaad, Rksaame vaa indrasya harii somapaanau tayoH paridhaya aadhaanaM yad aprahRtya paridhiiJ juhuyaad antaraadhaanaabhyaam /2/ ghaasam pra yachet prahRtya paridhiiJ juhoti niraadhaanaabhyaam eva ghaasam prayachati. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) (recorded by W. Caland in his note 1 on ApZS 13.17.1)
paridhipraharaNa	note, the haariyojanagraha is performed after paridhipraharaNa. BharZS 14.18.9 prahRtya paridhiin unnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /9/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
paridhipraharaNa	note, the haariyojanagraha is performed after paridhipraharaNa. ApZS 13.17.1 paridhiSu prahRteSuunnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /1/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
paridhiprastaraanjana	see paridhipraharaNa.
paridhiprastaraanjana	see prastarapraharaNa.
paridhiprastaraanjana	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 141.
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. TB 3.3.9.2-4.
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. ManZS 1.3.4.10-11.
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. VarZS 1.3.6.5-6.
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,15-19]. (c) (v)
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. ApZS 3.5.7-6.4.
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. HirZS 2.4 [215-216].
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. VaikhZS 7.5-6 [72,1-11].
paridhiprastaraanjana	txt. KatyZS 3.5.24 (paridhyanjana)
paridhiprastaraanjana	contents. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,15-19]: [28,15-16] paridhyanjana, [28,16-19] prastaraanjana.
paridhiprastaraanjana	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,15-19] praacyaa paridhiin anakti vasu15bhyas tveti (TS 1.1.13.c(a)) madhyamaM rudrebhyas tveti (TS 1.1.13.c(b)) dakSiNam aadityebhyas tvety (TS 1.1.13.c(c)) uttaram atho16pabhRtam adbhiH saMsparzya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa srukSu prasta17ram anakty aktaM rihaaNaa iti (TS 1.1.13.d(a)) juhvaam agraaNi viyantu vaya ity (TS 1.1.13.d(b)) upabhRti18 madhyaani prajaaM yoniM maa nirmRkSam iti (TS 1.1.13.e) dhruvaayaaM muulaany.
paridhisaMmaarjana	txt. see agnisaMmaarjana.
paridhisaMmaarjana	txt. TS 6.3.7.2-3. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
paridhisaMdhi		general rule: when he offers aahutis while standing to the north of the fire, he offers them through the northern paridhisaMdhi, when to the south of the fire, through the southern paridhisaMdhi. BharZS 2.14.3 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaa uttarataH sann aahutiir juhoty uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taa juhoti / yaa dakSiNato dakSiNam paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taaH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
paridhivimoka		see agnivimoka.
paridhivimoka		in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.2.6.18-19 siddham aa zaMyor vaakaat /18/ vi te muncaami razanaaM vi razmiin iti paridhivimokaM japati /19/
paridhivimoka		VarGS 1.31 imaM stanaM madhumantaM dhayaapaaM prapiinam agne salilasya madhye / utsaM juSasva madhumantam uurmiM samudryaM sadanam aavizasva // (ManZS 6.2.6.20) svaahaa // iti paridhivimokam abhijuoti /31/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
paridhyanjana		see paridhiprastaraanjana.
parigRhiitaaH		:: graamyaaH pazavaH, see graamyaaH pazavaH :: parigRhiitaaH.
parigRhyaa vedi		M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the atharva-veda, p. 379, n. 2: daarila, parigRhyaa parigRhyavediH parigrahaNam, sa yogo(!). Cf. TS 2.2.10.5; MS 1.6.3 [89,14]; ApZS 4,5,4, and AV 12.1.13.
parigRhyaa vedi		W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. 39, n. 3:parigRhyaayaaH. Soll das Wort vielleicht andeuten, dass der abhiSeka zu verrichten ist unmittelbar vor dem "Einfassen" der vedi? ueber welche Handlung man vergleiche Hillebrandt NVO, S. 66.
parigRhyaa vedi		KauzS 17.1-2 bhuuto bhuuteSv (AV 4.8) iti raajaanam abhiSekSyan mahaanade zaantyudakaM karoty aadiSTaanaam /1/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa dakSiNataH parigRhyaayaa darbheSu tiSThantam abhiSincati /
parigraaha		PW. m. Einfassung (der vedi, puurva und uttara, durch je drei gezogene Liniens oder Furchen).
parigraaha		see puurva parigraaha.
parigraaha		see uttara parigraaha.
parigraaha		see vedikaraNa.
parigraaha		txt. KS 25.5 [109,8-17]. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. KS 31.8 [10,13-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (c) (v)
parigraaha		txt. MS 1.4.11 [60,3-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
parigraaha		txt. TB 3.2.9.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. ManZS 1.2.4.15, 21. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. VarZS 1.3.1.43-44, 2.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,4-7], [15,12-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. BharZS 2.2.1b-4, 2.3.8-9. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. ApZS 2.2.3, 2.3.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. HirZS 1.6 [149,25-150,7], [152,27; 29; 153,15-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. VaikhZS 4.12 [51,4-8], 5.1-2 [52,10-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. KatyZS 2.6.25, 31. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (v)
parigraaha		txt. ManZS 5.2.15.12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11b and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,8-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. BharZS 3.16.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. ApZS 3.19.3b. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. HirZS 2.8 [258,14-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. KatyZS 2.2.12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (m)
parigraaha		txt. VaitS 2.5. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, uttara parigraaha) (v)
parigraaha		txt. KS 32.4 [22,21-23,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, yaajamaana)
parigraaha		txt. MS 1.4.11 [60,9-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, yaajamaana)
parigraaha		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.14. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, yaajamaana) (v)
parigraaha		txt. BharZS 4.6.7. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, yaajamaana) (v)
parigraaha		txt. ApZS 4.5.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, yaajamaana) (v)
parigraaha		vidhi. KS 25.5 [109,8-17] sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vajro vai sphya etaavatii pRthivii yaavatii vedir vajreNaiva pRthivyaa bhraatRvyaM nirbhajya chandobhir aatmane parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa cchandaseti dakSiNatas tejo vai brahma gaayatrii tejasaivainaM dakSiNataH parigRhNaati rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena chandaseti pazcaad ojo vai viiryaM triSTub ojasaivanaaM pazcaat parigRhNaaty aadityaas tvaa parigRhNantu jaagatena chandasety uttaraaj jaagataa vai pazava uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazubhya evaitad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyaa atho tejasaa cobhayataH pazuun parigRhNaati puraa kruurasya visRpo virapzinn iti yad vaa asyaas tejo yajniyaM tad adaz candramasi tad evaarunddhe //
parigraaha		contents and vidhi: agni found the east, vasus found the south, rudras found the west and the aaditya found the north. KS 31.8 [10,13-18] asuraaNaaM vaa iyaM pRthivy aasiit te devaa abru13van datta no 'syaa iti te vai svayaM bruudhvam ity abruvan so 'gnir eva praaciiM14 dizam udajayad vasavo dakSiNaaM rudraaH pratiiciim aaditya udiiciiM te devaa15 imaam asuraaNaam avindanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vi16dvaan etaabhir devataabhir vediM parigRhNaatiimaam eva bhraatRvyasya vindate bhava17ty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvya bhavati //
parigraaha		vidhi. TB 3.2.9.7-8 asuraaNaaM vaa iyam agra aasiit / yaavad aasiinaH paraapazyati / taavad devaanaam / te devaa abruvan / astv eva no 'syaam apiiti /6/ kyaM no daasyatheti / yaavat svayaM parigRhNiitheti / te vasavas tveti dakSiNataH paryagRhNan / rudraas tveti pazcaat / aadityaas tvety uttarataH / te 'gninaa praanco 'jayan / vasubhir dakSiNaa / rudraiH pratyancaH / aadityair udancaH / yasyaivaM viduSo vediM parigRhanti /7/ bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /bRhaspate pari gRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devyas tu //
parigraaha		vidhi. ManZS 1.2.4.15, 21 sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantv iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,5-6]) dakSiNato rudraas tveit (MS 1.1.10 [6,6]) pazcaad aadityaas tvety (MS 1.1.10 [6,6-7]) uttarataH /15/ ... avokSya vediM brahmaaNam aamantryottaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati satyasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dakSiNata Rtasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7-8]) pazcaad gharmasad asiity (MS 1.1.10 [6,8]) uttarataH /21/
parigraaha		vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.43-44, 2.4 agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM sphyena vediM parigRhNaati yajamaanamaatraaM praaciiM yathaa haviiMSy aasannaani saMbhaveyus taavatiiM tirazciim /43/ satyasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) pazcaardhaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati / Rtasad asiiti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7-8]) dakSiNaardhaat praaciim / gharmasad asiity (MS 1.1.10 [6,8]) uttaraardhaat praaciim /44/ ... vedim avokSya brahmann utttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya parigRhNaati vasavas tveti (MS 1.1.10 [6,5-6]) pazcaad rudraas tveti (MS 1.1.10 [6,6]) dakSiNata aadityaas tvety (MS 1.1.10 [6,6-7]) uttarataH /4/
parigraaha		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,4-7], [15,12-15] atha puurvaM parigraahaM4 parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandaseti5 (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNato rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena chandaseti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaad aadi6tyaas tvaa parigrhNantu jaagatena chandasety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarato ... yadaagniidhras trir haraty atha saMpraiSam aaha brahmann uttaraM12 parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiiti prasuuta uttaraM parigraahaM pari13gRhNaaty Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNata Rtasadanam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaad Rtazriir asii14ty (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarato. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
parigraaha		vidhi. BharZS 2.2.1b-4, 2.3.8-9 ... sphyena vediM parigRhNaati /1/ vasavas tvaa pari gRhNantu gaayatreNa chandasaa iti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNataH /2/ rudraas tvaa iti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaat /3/ aadityaas tvaa ity (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH /4/ ... brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaami iti /8/ prasuuto brahmaNaa sphyena vediM parigRhNaati / Rtam asi iti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNataH Rtasadanam asi iti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaat Rtazriir asi ity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /9/
parigraaha		vidhi. ApZS 2.2.3, 2.3.7-8 drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti (MS or VS) khaniM pratyavekSya sphyena vediM parigRhNaati vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa chandaseti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNato rudraa iti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaad aadityaa ity (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH /2.3/ ... brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya sphyena vediM parigRhNaaty Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNataH / Rtasadanam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaat / Rtazriir asiity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /3.7/ vipariitau parigraahaav eke samaamananti /3.8/
parigraaha		vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [149,25-150,7], [152,27; 29; 153,15-16] sphyena vediM parigRhNaati /25 [149,29] vasavas tvaa parigRNantv iti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) dakSiNataH praaciiM lekhaaM likhati /29 [150,4] rudraas tveti (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) pazcaad udiiciim /4 [150,7] aadityaas tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH praaciim /7 ... brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya parigRhNaati /27 [152,29] vipariitam eka samaamananti mantraiH puurvaM parigraahaM yajurbhir uttaram /29 [153,15-16] Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) dakSiNata Rtasadanam a15siiti (TS 1.1.9.u(b)) pazcaad Rtazriir asiity (TS 1.1.9.u(c)) uttarataH /16.
parigraaha		vidhi. VaikhZS 4.12 [51,4-8], 5.1-2 [52,10-13] vedeH puurvaM parigraahaM pari4gRhNaati vasavas tveti (TS 1.1.9.s(a)) sphyena dakSiNataH praaciiM lekhaaM likhati5 yajnasya tveti parigRhyamaanaaM yajamaano 'numantrayate rudraa6s tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(b)) adhvaryuH pazcaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhaty aadityaas tvety (TS 1.1.9.s(c)) uttarataH7 praaciiM te 'gninaa praanco 'jayann ity uktaM (TB 3.2.9.7) ... dhvaryur brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity aamantrya bRhaspate10 pari gRhaaNa vedim iti tena prasuuta Rtam asiiti (TS 1.1.9.u(a)) tribhiH puurvavad vediM11 parigRhNaati /1/12 vipariitau parigraahaav eke.
parigraaha		vidhi. KatyZS 2.6.25, 31 puurvaM parigrahaM parigRhNaati dakSiNataH pazcaad uttarataz ca sphyena gaayatreNeti (VS 1.27.a) pratimantram /25/ ... uttaraM parigrahaM parigRhNaati sukSmaa (VS 1.27.d) syonaa (VS 1.27.e) uurjasvatiiti (VS 1.27.f) pratimantraM puurvavat /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa)
parigraaha		vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.12 <bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ eSo 'nujnaataH sarvatra yathaamnaatam /11/> anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSantaM haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11b and 12 ... aamantrita uttaraan parigraahaan idhmaabarhiz ca ... bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM <prokSa yajnaM> ... iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,8-11] sa yatraaha brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM8 parigrahiSyaamiiti tad brahmaa prasauti bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM9 brahmaNaa yajnaM parigRhNiihiimam / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra10 lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehy oM parigRhaaNety. (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. BharZS 3.16.3 yatrainam aamantrayate brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa Naha pRthivii devy astu // devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // oM parigRhaaNa iti /3/ (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3b ... bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devy astv ity uttarasmin parigraahe / (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,14-17] brahmann uttaraM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyaamiity ucyamaane bRha14spate parigRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani15 santu / tasyaaM barhiH prathataaM saadhv antar ahiM16sraa NaH pRthivii devy astv ity uttarasmin parigraahe /17. (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. VaitS 2.5 aagniidhro 'nvaahaaryaadhizrayaNaad vediM parisamuhyotkaradeze nidadhaati / stambayajuSaa dvitiiyapuriiSe prahRte 'vastabhnaati ca araro divaM maa paptaH iti /4/ bRhaspate parigRhaaNa iti vediM parigRhyamaaNaam anumantrayate /5/ (brahmatva)
parigraaha		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.14 yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayeti (MS 1.4.11 [60,9-10]) vedyaaM parigRhyamaaNaayaaM japati /14/ bRhaspate pari gRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devyas tu // (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
bRhaspate pari gRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devyas tu // ManZS 1.4.1.14 (yaajamaana, parigraaha).
parigraaha		vidhi. BharZS 4.6.7 parigraahaM puurvaM cottaraM caabhimantrayate yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayaa pratimayonmayaa parigRhNaami // (MS 1.4.11 [60,9-10]) bRhaspate pari gRhaaNa vediM svagaa vo devaaH sadanaani santu / tasyaaM barhiH prayataaM saadhv antar ahiMsraa NaH pRthivii devyas tu // iti /7/ (yaajamaana)
parigraaha		vidhi. ApZS 4.5.4 yajnasya tvaa pramayaabhimayaa pratimayonmayaa parigRhNaamiiti (MS 1.4.11 [60,9-10]) vediM parigRhyamaaNaam /4/ (yaajamaana)
parigrahaNa		of the vedi, see parigraaha.
parigrahaNa		of the devataas. TS 1.6.7.1-2 yathaa vai samRtasomaa evaM vaa ete samRtayajnaa yad darzapuurNamaasau kasya vaa 'ha devaa yajnam aagachanti kasya vaa na bahuunaaM yajamaanaanaaM yo vai devataaH puurvaH parigRhNaati sa enaaH zvo bhuute yajata / etad vai devataanaam aayatanaM yad aahavaniiyo 'ntaraagnii pazuunaaM gaarhapatyo manuSyaaNaam anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRNaam /agniM gRhNaati sva evaayatane devataaH pari/1/ gRhNaati taaH zvo bhuute yajate / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, agnyanvaadhaana)
parigrahaNa		of the devataas, contents. VaitS 1.14-16: 14a parigrahaNa of the devataas by reciting the first four verses of the vihavya suukta (AV 5.3.1-4), 14b parigrahaNa of siniivaalii by reciting AV 7.46 on the new moon day, 15 parigrahaNa of anumati by reciting AV 7.20 on the full moon day, 16a after offering the morning agnihotra parigrahana of kuhuu by reciting AV 7.47 and amaavaasyaa by reciting AV 7.79 on the new moon day, 16b parigrahaNa of raakaa by reciting AV 7.48 and of paurNamaasii by reciting AV 7.80 on the full moon day.
worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16b praatar hutvaagnihotram ... <raakaam aham (AV 7.48)> puurNaa pazcaat iti (AV 7.80) iti paurNamaasyaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day)
puurNaa pazcaat // (AV 7.80) VaitS 1.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, of paurNamaasii).
parigrahaNa		of the devataas. VaitS 1.14-16 mamaagne varcaH iti (AV 5.3.1-4) catasRbhir devataaH parigRhNaati / siniivaali pRthuSkute iti (AV 7.46) mantroktaam /14/ anv adya naH iti (AV 7.20) paurNamaasyaam /15/ praatar hutvaagnihotram kuhuuM deviim (AV 7.47) yat te devaaH (AV 7.79) ity amaavaasyaayaam / raakaam aham (AV 7.48) puurNaa pazcaat iti (AV 7.80) iti paurNamaasyaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
parihaara		see pariihaara
parihasta		bound on a woman at the time of the garbhaadhaana. AV 6.81.1-3 yantaasi yachase hastaav apa rakSaaMsi sedhasi / prajaaM dhanaM ca gRhNaanaH parihasto 'bhuud ayam /1/ parihasta vi dhaaraya yoniM garbhaaya dhaatave / maryaade putram aa dhehi taM tvam aa gamayaagame /2/ yaM parihastam abibhar aditiH putrakaamyaa / tvaSTaa tam asyaa aa badhnaad yathaa putraM janaad iti /3/ (see KauzS 35.11 ... mantroktaM badhnaati.)
pariihaara		a kind of ritual act performed after the aavaahana: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.39-52ac sa ihaagacchety aavaahya parihaaraM karoti ca / mantreNaanena viprendra tac chRNuSva samaahitaH /39/ svaagataM bhagavaty amba zivalokaac chivapriye / prasaadaM kuru maaM bhadre bhadrakaali namo 'stu te /40/ dhanyo 'haM kRtakRtyo 'haM saphalaM jiivanaM mama / aagataasi yato durge maahezvari madaalayam /41/ adya me saphalaM janma saarthakaM jiivanaM mama / puujayaami yato durgaaM puNyakSetre ca bhaarate /42/ bhaarate bhavatiiM puujyaaM durgaaM yaH puujayed budhaH / so 'nte yaati ca golokaM paramaizvaryavaan iha /43/ kRtvaa ca vaiSNaviipuujaaM viSNulokaM vrajet sudhiiH / maahezvariiM ca saMpuujya zivalokaM ca gacchati /44/ saattvikii raajasii caiva tridhaa puujaa ca taamasii / bhagavatyaaz ca vedoktaa cottamaa madhyamaa 'dhamaa /45/ saattvikii vaiSNavaanaaM ca zaaktaadiinaaM ca raajasii / adiikSitaanaam asataam anyeSaaM taamasii smRtaa /46/ jiivahatyaavihiinaa yaa varaa puujaa tu vaiSNavii / vaiSNavaa yaanti golokaM vaiSNaviibalidaanataH /47/ maahezvarii raajasii ca balidaanasamanvitaa / zaaktaadayo raajasaaz ca kailaasaM yaanti te tathaa /48/ kiraataas tridivaM yaanti taamasyaa puujayaa tayaa / tvam eva jagataaM maata caturvargaphalapradaa /49/ sarvazaktisvaruupaa ca kRSNasya paramaatmanaH / naaraayaNi mahaamaaye durge durgatinaazini /51/ durgeti smRtimaatreNa yaati durgaM nRNaam iha / iti kRtvaa pariihaaraM ... /52/ (durgaapuujaa)
pariihaara		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.68cd-70ab ity uktvaa ca mahendraz ca sarvaiH suragaNaiH saha /68/ praNanaama saazrunetro muurdhnaa caiva punaH punaH / brahmaa ca zaMkaraz caiva zeSo dharmaz ca dezavaH /69/ sarve cakruH pariihaaraM suraarthe ca punaH punaH. (mahaalakSmiipuujaa)
pariikSaa		see bhuumipariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see daarupariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see divination.
pariikSaa		see lakSaNa.
pariikSaa		see lingapariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see ratnapariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see svapnapariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see vaayupariikSaa.
pariikSaa		see vadhuupariikSaa.
pariikSaa		The motif of pariikSaa is mentioned in each maahaatmya. Try to find "pariikSaa" in other places.
pariikSaa		ziva puraaNa 3.26.12-13 zivabhaktiM prakurvantyaa vezyaayaa munisattama / bahukaalo vyatiiyaaya tasyaaH paramasaukhyataH /12/ ekadaa ca gRhe tasyaa vaizyo bhuutvaa zivas svayam / pariikSituM ca tadbhaavam aajamaaga zubho vratii /13/
pariizaasa		see cord.
pariizaasa		made of a skin of Rzya. AV 5.14.3 Rzyasyeva pariizaasaM parikRtya pari tvacaH / kRtyaaM kRtyaakRte devaa niSkam iva prati muncata //
parikarmin		see ritual assistant.
parikarmin		BaudhZS 1.9 [12,11-13] atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
parikartana		see operation.
parikartana		yogyaa of the parikartana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet utkartanaaprikartanaani copadezet
parikiraNa*		heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/
parikramaa		in Mithila. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, 55-59.
parikramavidhi		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.3.
parikrii		see ekaaha.
parikrii		see saadyaskra.
parikrii		txt. JB 2.122-124. (Caland Auswahl 161-163)
parikrii		txt. BaudhZS 18.23 [370,13-371,1].
parikSava		see sneezing.
parikSit		bibl. A. Malinar, 2005, "How puraaNas relate the mahaabhaarata: The Case of King parikSit," in P. Koskikallio, ed., Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures, Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas (Sept. 2002), Zagreb: , pp. 465-494. [K30:707]
parikSityaH		AV 20.127.7-10. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.)
parilanghana		in the sense of upavaasa. padma puraaNa 6.119.21 agniSTomaadibhir yajnair vividhair bhuuridakSiNaiH / na tat puNyam avaapnoti yan maasaparilanghanaat /21/ = padma puraaNa 6.123.8.
parilekhana		KS 19.3 [3,15-4,2] yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti yat parilikhati rakSa15saam apahatyai tisRbhiH parilikhati tray ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo16 rakSaaMsy apahanti pari vaajapatir kavir iti (KS 16.2 [222,13-14]) gaayatryaa parilikhati brahma17 vai gaayatrii brahmaNaivainaM parigRhNaati pari tvaagne puraM vayam ity (KS 16.2 [222,15-16]) anuSTubhaa18 vaag vaa anuSTup sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuur vaacaiva sarvaaNi cchandaaMsi19 parigRhNaati tvam agne dyubhir iti (KS 16.2 [222,17-18]) triSTubhaa viiryaM vai triSTub viiryeNaivainaM pa20rigRhNaaty anuSTubhaa madhyataH parilikhati vaag vaa anuSTub vaacam eva madhya21to dadhaati tasmaan madhyato vaag vadati tejo vai gaayatrii yajno 'nuSTu22b indriyaM triSTup tejasaa caivendriyeNa ca yajnam ubhayata aatman parigRhNaa4,1ti. (agnicayana, ukhaa, digging of the clay)
parilekhana		MS 3.1.4 [5,14-16] gaayatryaa parilikhaty asyaa evainaM tena parigRhNaati triSTubhaantarikSaat tenaanuSTubhaa parilikhaty anuSTub vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuus tasmaad anuSTubhaa parilikhati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, digging of the clay)
parilekhana		TS 5.1.3.4-5 yajnamukhe-yajnamukhe vai kriyamaaNe yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty etarhi khalu vaa etad yajnamukhaM yarhy enad aahutir aznute parilikhati rakSasaam apahatyai tisRbhiH parilikhati trivRd vaa agnir yaavaan evaagnis tasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti /4/ gaayatryaa parilikhati tejo vai gaayatrii tejasaivainaM parigRhNaati triSTubhaa parilikhatiindriyaM vai triSTug indriyeNaivainaM parigRhNaaty anuSTubhaa parilikhaty anuSTup sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH paryaaptyai madhyato 'nuSTubhaa vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaan madhyato vaacaa vadaamo gaayatriyaa prathamayaa parilikhaty athaanuSTubhaatha triSTubhaa tejo vai gaayatrii yajno 'nuSTug indriyaM triSTup tejasaa caivendriyeNa cobhayato yajnaM parigRhNaati /5/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, digging of the clay)
parilekhana		he draws lines around the place of the earth for the ukhaa and digs it up. ApZS 16.1.7, 3.1-2 Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 4.1.1.k(a)) caturbhir (TS 4.1.1.k-n) abhrim aadatte vaiNaviiM kalmaasiiM suSiraam asuSiraaM vobhayataHkSNuum anyatarataHkSNuuM vaa praadezamaatriim aratnimaatriiM vyaayaamamaatriim aparimitaaM vaa / khaadiriiM paalaaziim audumbariim arkamayiiM kaarSmaryamayiiM vaikankatiiM zamiimayiiM vaa yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /7/ ... jigharmy agnim (TS 4.1.2.r) aa tvaa jigharmiiti (TS 4.1.2.s) manasvatiibhyaam ekaam aahutiM hiraNye hutvaapaadaaya hiraNyaM pari vaajapatiH kavir agnir iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.2.t, v, w) abhriyaa mRtkhanaM parilikhati / baahyaaM baahyaaM varSiiyasiim /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.3.a, b) khanati /2/ (agnicayana, ukhaa)
parilekhana		MS 3.7.7 [83,12-14] pazavo vai ghRtaM pazavaH padaM vajraM sphyo ya12t sphyena padaM parilikhati vajreNa vaa etad yajamaanaaya pazuun parigR13hNaati viSaaNayaanuparilikhati sayoniin evaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
parilekhana		of the building-ground of the house. ZankhGS 3.2.1 agaaraM kaarayiSyann ihaannaadyaaya vizaH pari gRhNaamiity udumbarazaakhayaa triH parilikhya madhye sthaNDile juhoti /1/ (gRhakaraNa)
parilekhana		daarilabhaaSy: parilekhanaM cuurNiikaraNam; powder of aakRtiloSTa and valmiika are given to a patient to be drunk. KauzS 25.7 aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/
parilepana		see pari-lip-.
parimaa			see yajnasya parimaa.
parimaad		see kSudraa parimaad.
parimaad		a group of saaman sung at the agnicayana. Eggeling, ZB, part IV, p. 288, n. 2.
parimaad		the thirteen saamans to be chanted over the different parts of the birdshaped highaltar and of the devayajana. Caland, tr. of the PB, pp. 79-80: Excursion on PB 5.4.
parimaad		TB 1.2.6.5 ... parimaadaH kriyante / (mahaavrata)
parimaad		JB 2.404 [335,1] saptaaziitir mahaavratasya stotryaa bhavanti trayodaza parimaadaH /
parimaarjana		PW. n. 1) das Abwishen, Reinigen.
parimaarjana		see snaapana or parimaarjana.
parimaNDala		:: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: parimaNDala.
parimaNDala		in the maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,5 atha aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrata divyaasanaprajnaptena susamaahitapariveSTitena naagaakRtiparimaNDalena pariveSTapaazam (5) sthaatavyaM maNi madhyaasthaane sthaatavyam /
parimaNDala		cf. in the khaDgapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,1 tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM paazakhaDgavilagnaM kartavyaM dakSiNahastena parimaNDalake sthitaM kartavyaM grahetavyaH.
parimaNDala		in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM parimaNDalena(>triziirSakaphaNaakaaraparimaNDalena??) suvarNena cchaadayitvaanubandhayi yatra yatra SaTkaM patitaM paazam uttamaM.
parimaNDala		in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,7 tasyopari naagapaazaM ca sthaapayaM parimaNDalam / naagaphaNimadhye(>naagaphaNamadhye??) puurvaabhimukhaani kaarayam /
parimaNDala		an auspicious appearance of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... .
parimaNDalaa		:: yoni, see yoni :: parimaNDalaa.
parimara		see araaDya parimara RSabha.
parimara		see brahmaNaH parimara.
parimara		see daiva parimara.
parimita		:: kSeSNu. MS 1.6.10 [102,5] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is aparimita).
pariNahana		see blindfolding.
pariNayana		see pari-nii-.
pariNat			situated to the west of kurukSetra. TA 5.1.1 teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uuttaraardhaH / pariiNaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/
parinirvaaNa		bibl. Naomi Sato, 2005, "Entering parinirvaaNa in akSobhya's buddha-field," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 53-2, pp. (15)-(19).
paripanthin		J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 428 note on KauzS 140.16-17: cf. AV 1.27.1; AV 12.1.32; AV 14.2.11; RV 1.42.3; RV 1.103.6; always of men or as a general term. Hence probably not to be connected with mRga in AV 3.15.1.
paripanthin		indra expels paripanthin. AV 3.15.1c indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam //
pariplava		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
pariplava		a mishap. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,8] sa yady u haamedhyam upaadhi4gacchati taj japaty abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM5 zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir ity atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM6 dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSThety evaM7 tatra japati tasyaite yajuSii pariplave aa saMsthaayai bhavato8. (diikSitavrata)
pariplavaa		see pariplu.
pariplavaa		a sruc. Kane 2: 1174.
pariplavaa		a sruc without a handle, it is placed near the droNakalaza at the western axle of the southern havirdhaana. ManZS 2.3.1.18 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSaM satsaruM droNakalazaM / tasminn avadadhaati pariplavaaM srucam adaNDikaaM / dazaapavitre ca zuklaanaam uurNaanaam amaatyote yajamaanasyaaratnimaatraM pavitraM praadezamaatrii dazaa /18/ (paatrasaMsaadana)
pariplavaa		a sruc without a handle, it is placed in the northern aMsa of the khara. BharZS 13.2.4 uttare 'Mse audumbaraM catuHsrakti dadhigrahapaatram /3/ madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adaNDaa /4/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
pariplavaa		a sruc without a handle, it is placed in the middle of the khara. ApZS 12.2.7 madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adaNDaivam /7/ (rudradatta: yathaa srug adaNDaa evamaakaaraa pariplavaa. (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
pariplavaa		it is used to draw soma which is not purified by dhaaraa. ApZS 12.18.11 droNakalazaad adhaaraagrahaaH pariplavayaa gRhyante / vacanaad anyataH /11/ Caland's translation and note: Die nicht aus dem ununterbrochenen Guss geschoepften Schoppen (note: Wie z.B. dieser Schoppen fuer die azvins und die folgenden.) werden vermittels des Schoepfgefaesses aus dem droNafass geschoepft, ausser wenn anderes verordnet wird (note: Wie z.B. beidem fuer die Allgoetter bestimmten Schoppen: ApZS 13.13.4.).
pariplavaa		used to offer aaghaara of soma before the offering of the aindravaayavagraha. BharZS 3.22.5 aindravaayavam aadaayaadhvaryur droNakalazaat pariplavayaa raajaanam aadaayaaghaaram aaghaarayati yatropaaMzuH adhvaro yajno 'yam astu devaa oSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 3.1.9.3) /5/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
pariplavaa		used to offer aaghaara of soma before the offering of the aindravaayavagraha. ApZS 12.20.20 aindravaayavam aadaayaadhvaryur droNakalazaac ca pariplavayaa raajaanam ubhau niSkramya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya dakSiNaM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtyaadhvaro yajno 'yam astu devaa iti (TS 3.1.9.3) pariplavayaaghaaram aaghaarayati yathopaaMzur huto bhavati /20/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
pariplu			BaudhZS 7.7 [211,18], etc.
pariplu			used to offer aaghaara of soma before the offering of the aindravaayavagraha. BaudhZS 21.19 [104,12-13] aaghaara iti // <suutraM baudhaayanasya, grahaad evaitam aaghaara11m aaghaarayed iti zaaliikir,> droNakalazaat pariplunaa paatreNety aupa12manyavo<, yajur evaitaj japen naitam aaghaaram aaghaarayed ity aanjiigaviH> //13. (dvaidhasuutra, agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas)
parirambhiNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
pariSad			see parSad.
pariSad			bibl. A. S. NaTaraaja Ayyar, 1952, miimaaMsaa Jurisprudence, Allahabad, 1952, pp. 63-64.
pariSad			bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 82.
pariSad			bibl. Altekar, Sources of Hindu dharma, pp. 48-54.
pariSad			cf. ChU 5.3.1; BAU 6.2.1. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 15.
pariSad			GobhGS 4.2.45 pratyetyaacaaryaM sapariSatkaM bhojayet // (mahaanaamnikavrata).
pariSad			as retinue of the dikpaalas of the main directions. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu<M> daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/
pariSad			GautDhS 28.49-51. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 15.
pariSad			GautDhS 28.49-51 catvaaraz caturNaaM paaragaa vedaanaam praaguttamaas traya aazramiNaH pRthagdharmavidas traya ity etaan dazaavaraan pariSad ity aacakSate /49/ asaMbhave tv eteSaaM zrotriyo vedavic chiSTo vipratipattau yad aaha /50/ yato 'yam aprabhavo bhuutaanaaM hiMsaanugrahayogeSu /51/
pariSad			VasDhS 3.20. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 15.
pariSad			BaudhDhS 1.1.1.7-11 tadabhaave dazaavaraa pariSat /7/ caaturvaidyaM vikalpii ca angavid dharmapaaThakaH / aazramasthaas trayo vipraaH parSad eSaa dazaavaraa /8/ panca vaa syus trayo vaa syur eko vaa syaad aninditaH / prativaktaa tu dharmasya netare tu sahasrazaH /9/ avrataanaam amantraaNaaM jaatimaatropajiivinaam / sahasrazas sametaanaaM pariSattvaM na vidyate / iti /10/ yathaa daarumayo hastii yathaa carmamayo mRgaH / braahmaNaz caanadhiiyaanas trayas te naamadhaarakaaH /11/
pariSad			manu smRti 12.111-112.
pariSad			manu smRti 12.113-114. == BaudhDhS 1.1.1.9-11.
pariSad			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.9.
pariSad			pariSads are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
pariSadya aastaavya (mantra)	:: aastaava, see aastaava :: pariSadya aastaavya (mantra) (ManZS).
pariSadya pavamaana (mantra)	:: aastaava, see aastaava :: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra) (BaudhZS).
pariSadya pavamaana (mantra)	:: bahiSpavamaanaastaava, see bahiSpavamaanaastaava :: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra) (ApZS).
pariSadya pavamaana (mantra)	:: bahiSpavamaanadeza, see bahiSpavamaanadeza :: pariSadya pavamaana (mantra) (VaikhZS, KatyZS)
pariSadya pavamaana (mantra)	:: yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate (BharZS, HirZS).
pariSavaNiiya		see parisaaman.
pariSecana		see pariSeka.
pariSecana		see udadhaaraa.
pariSecana		txt. KS 21.7 [45,9-17]. (agnicayana)
pariSecana		txt. TS 5.4.4 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire on the fifth citi in the agnicayana.
pariSecana		txt. ApZS 17.12.4-9 pariSecana and vikarSaNa of the fire on the fifth citi in the agnicayana.
pariSecana		of the svakRta iriNa where the nairrtii iSTakaas are set down. MS 3.2.4 [20,7-9] yad asya pare rajaso mahaz citraM jyotir ajaayata /7 tan naH pariSadati dviSo �egre vaizvaanaraH //8 svaahety apaH pariSincan paryeti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana)
pariSecana		before the offering. ApZS 6.5.4. (agnihotra)
pariSecana		after the offering. ApZS 6.13.13-14.1. (agnihotra)
pariSecana		TB 1.6.10.5 apratiikSam aayanti / apaH pariSincati / rudrasyaantarhityai / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
pariSecana		of the citi/pyre before burning it in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,19-13,1] praag u haika upoSaNaad udakumbhena19 trir apasalaiH pariSincanti vaaruNiibhis taM pratyaacchedya.
pariSecana		of the corpse placed on the pyre before the cremation: his wife or the adhvaryu three times goes round the corpse while pouring down waters with a kumbha and the kumbha is broken and thrown away. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,11-9] yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / kiM cit parazunaa praharati / atha dhaaraam anumantrayate3 imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti / dvitiiyaM4 parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka5 upaduhyantaam iti / tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa6 aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam iti / bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti /. (pitRmedha)pariSecana		of the corpse placed on the pyre before the cremation: his wife or the adhvaryu three times goes round the corpse while pouring down waters with a kumbha and the kumbha is broken and thrown away. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,6-27,1] atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam (pitRmedha).
pariSecana		a line is drawn around the pyre with a hiraNya zakala, the adhvaryu pours water on it, goes round in the reverse direction and worships the preta with five Rcas, when the corpse burns. ManZS 8.19.22-23 hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ (pitRmedha)
pariSecana		of the cremation ground: the performer sprinkles water around the fire with a kumbha the bottom of which is broken and participants leave the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,4-7] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH.
pariSecana		of the zmazaana after finishing it. KauzS 86.15 prasavyaM pariSicya kumbhaan bhindanti /15/
pariSecana		of the fire in the upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. BharGS 1.4 [4,1-4] atha pariSincaty adite 'numanyasveti dakSiNato 'numate1 'numanyasveti pazcaat sarasvate 'numantasvety uttarato deva2 savitaH prasuveti samantam evaM hutvaa pariSincati kRtava3n mantraan namati. (upanayana, darvihoma)
pariSecana		of the fire in the upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. AgnGS 1.1.1 [4,7-10] atha pariSincati / adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam7 anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinaM sarasvate 'numanyasva iti uttarataH8 praaciinaM deva savitaH prasuva iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM pariSicyedhmam aajyenaa9abhyajyaabhyaadadhaati /10 (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
pariSecana		of the fire in the vivaaha, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. BodhGS 1.3.21-25 athaanvaarabdhaayaaM pradakSiNam agniM pariSincati /21/ adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam /22/ anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinam /23/ sarasvate 'numanyasva ity uttarataH praaciinam /24/ deva savitaH prasuva iti samantaM pradakSiNaM samantam eva vaa tuuSNiim /25/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
pariSecana		of the site of the house in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.9 udakaaMsye 'zmaanaM vriihiin yavaan vaasya pariSincati syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaam /9/
pariSecana		of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] tato yaavantaM dezaM kaamayata imaM sarpaa naagaccheyur iti taM saMtatayodadhaarayaanupariSincaty apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti /
pariSecana		of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.12 ... apa zveta padaa (jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabandhaviiH /26/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir jaghaana kaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/) ity etaabhyaam udakumbhena triH pradakSiNam antarato 'gaaraM nivezanaM vaa pariSicya ... .
pariSecana		of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.6, 10 udakumbham aadaaya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamed yaavataa kaamayetaitaavataa me sarpaa naavakraameyur ity apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabaandhavaiH / na vai zvetasyaabhyaacaareNaahir jaghaana kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/ ... (nityam ata uurdhvaM baliM haraty aa maargaziirSyaaH /8/ naatra kiMzukahomaH /9/) na pariSecanaM vidyate /10/
pariSecana		of the house to protect sarpas in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.19 sa yaavat kaamayeta na sarpaa abhyupeyur iti taavat santatayodadhaarayaa nivezanaM triH pariSincan pariiyaad apa zveta padaa jahiiti dvaabhyaam /19/
pariSecana		of the cows with the rest of water in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadyam akran ity etena suuktena /24/
pariSecana		of the cows with the rest of water in the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.5.8 (87,19-88,1) sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavokSya triH pradakSinaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena / mahat svastyayanam aacakSate /
pariSecana		of the palaaza tree or the kuzastamba in the medhaajanana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.21 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/
pariSecana		to pacify skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.3 skandagrahopasRSTaanaaM kumaaraaNaaM prazasyate / vaataghnadrumapatraaNaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/
pariSecana		to pacify skandaapasmaara. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.3 bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ (niSkvaatha)
pariSecana		to pacify zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.3cd vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/
pariSecana		to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
pariSecana		to pacify andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3ab tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane /
pariSecana		to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/
pariSecana		to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
pariSeka		see pariSecana.
pariSeka		VaikhGS 4.9 [62,6] abhavaayeti sthaalyaaM nirvaapazrapaNaM5 kRtvaagnau pariSekaM kuryaat. (aazvayujii)
pariSevanaa		the erakaa which serves as a seat of the student at the time of the samaavartana is modified with pariSevanaa. BharGS 2.18 [51,5-7] tata etaan saMbhaaraan sakRd eva sarvaan aahRtya taan uttarato 'gner nidhaayaapareNaagnim uttarataH pariSevanaam erakaam aastiirya tasyaam udakziraa nipadyate /18/
pariSkanda/pariSkandhaa	see temple.
pariSkanda		see pariSkandha.
pariSkanda		a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
pariSkanda		a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
pariSkandha		a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
pariSkandha		a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
pariSkRtaH		:: pazavaH. JB 1.90 [40,7-8] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
pariSTobhantii		:: triSTubh. PB 12.1.2.
pariSuuta		see devaanaaM pariSuuta.
pariSuuta		N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 256-257. something monopolized.
pariSuuta		AV 11.5.23 devaanaam etat pariSuutam anabhyaaruuDhaM carati rocamaanam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 257, n. 798.)
pariSuuta		the brahmacaarin as devaanaaM pariSuuta. GB 1.2.7 [39,12-15] atha haitad devaanaaM pariSuutaM yad brahmacaarii tad apy etad RcoktaM devaanaam etat pariSuutam anabhyaaruuDhaM carati rocamaanaM tasmin sarve pazavas tatra yajnaas tasminn annaM saha devataabhir iti braahmaNam /7/ (brahmacaaridharma)
pariSvajana		being embraced by pretas or by pravrajitas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.58ab pariSvajeran yaM vaapi pretaaH pravrajitaas tathaa /
parisaaman		generally to be sung by the prastotR. DrahZS 2.1.1 = LatyZS sarvatraanaadeze parisaamaani prastotaa gaayet svaadhyaayavat svaasu //
parisaama		in the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.5 athaite pariSTavaNiiyaa bhavant trivRt pancadazaH saptadaza ekaviMza iti /6/ (mahaavrata) (Caland's note 1 hereon: ? pariSavaNiiya, cf. parisaaman.)
parisaaman		in the pravargya. KA 3.233-234. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xix.)
parisaaraka		Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 84.
parisaMkhyaa		discussion on niyama and parisaMkhyaa in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.81.
parisamuuhana		they clean the fires by sweeping around them. ApZS 6.3.1-4. (agnihotra)
parisamuuhana		karmapradiipa 2.5.18.
parisaaraka		a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. Kane 4: 558-559: In the AB 8.1 (>AB 2.19.1-2) a story is narrated that the sages performed a sattra on the sarasvatii and kavaSa who was sitting amongst them was driven out by them as not a braahmaNa but the son of a female slave (daasii) and left in a sandy desert with the idea that he would die of thirst; but he praised the waters or apaaM napaat with the hymn RV 10.30 called 'aponaptriiya' and sarasvatii came rushing towards the place where kavaSa stood and surrounded it, which (spot) thenceforward came to be called parisaraka(parisaaraka). a motif: a river appears to a distressed person. n. 1254: saraka mentioned in mbh 3.83 may be the same as the parisaraka.
parisaaraka		AB 2.19.1-2 RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM satram aasata te kavaSam ailuuSaM somaad anayan daasyaaH putraH kitavo 'braahmaNaH kathaM no madhye 'diikSiteti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipaasaa hantu sarasvatyaa udakam maa paad iti sa bahir dhanvoduuDhaH pipaasayaa vitta etad aponaptriiyam apazyat pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tenaapaaM priyaM dhaamopaagachat tam aapo 'nuudaayaMs taM sarasvatii samantam paryadhaavat /1/ tasmaad dhaapy etarhi parisaarakam ity aacakSate yad enaM sarasvatii samantam parisasaara /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment of it before mixing with soma)
parisrajin		of the hotR. KS 37.7 [88,3-4] parisrajii hotaaruNo3 mirmiras trizukriya etad vai brahmavarcasasya ruupaM ruupenaiva brahmavarcasam avarunddha4. (bRhaspatisava)
parisrajin		of the hotR. TB 2.7.1.1-2a parisrajii hotaa bhavati /1/ aruNo mirmiras trizukraH / etad vai brahmavarcasya ruupam / ruupeNaiva brahmavarcasam avarundhe /(a). (bRhaspatisava)
parisrajin		of the hotR and its gloss. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,3-6] atha vai braahmaNaM bhavati parisrajii3 hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukra ity (TB 2.7.1.1-2) eSa ha vai parisrajii yaH4 khalatiH parikezyo <'tha haiSa mirmiro yaH zuklo viklidha5s tilakavaan pingaakSo 'tha haiSa trizukro yas trivedo>. (bRhaspatisava)
parisrajin		of the hotR. ApZS 22.7.7 parisrajii hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukraH /7/ (bRhaspatisava)
parisrut		bibl. H. Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 251f.
parisrut		bibl. Zimmer, Altindisches Leban, p. 281.
parisrut		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 484, n. 4: Der Kommentar setzt sie gleich suraa; p. 485, n. 3: Die parisrut is offenbar fast dasselbe wie suraa. Der Komm. sagt, gewoenlich wuerde die suraa aus ganz reifen Dingen (paripakvadravya) bereitet; hier aber sei unter parisrut eine Fluessigkeit zu verstehen, die aus jungen, zur Reife gelangten Trieben gewonnen ist.
parisrut		bibl. P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 21.
parisrut		immature spiritous liquor, bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 112.
parisrut		AV 3.12.7. (P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 27.)
parisrut		AV 20.127.9. (P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Volume in honour of Joh. Nobel, ed. by Claus Vogel, p. 27, he refers to Zimmer, p. 282.)
parisrut		VS 2.34 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn //
parisrut		TB 2.6.12.2 azvinaa namuceH sutam / somaM zukraM parisrutaa / sarasvatii tam aabharat / barhiSendraaya paatave /2/
parisrut		TB 2.6.12.4 tisras tredhaa sarasvatii / azvinaa bhaaratiiDaa / tiivraM parisrutaa somam / indraaya suSavur madam //
parisrut		TB 2.6.12.4 Rtuthendro vanaspatiH / zazamaanaH parisrutaa / kiilaalam azvibhyaaM madhu / duhe dhenuH sarasvatii //
parisrut		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.7 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... ziznaad evaasya raso 'sravat saa parisrud abhavat.
parisrut		ZB 5.1.2.14 naiSa somo na suraa yat parisrut. (P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 21.)
paristaraNa		see agniparistaraNa.
paristaraNa		how to place darbhas as the paristaraNa. BodhGZS 1.7.1 <sarvatra darviihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH dve hastapavitre dve aasane> praagudiiciinaagraiS SoDaza paristaraNaM dakSiNataH praagagrais saptadaza pazvaad udiiciinaagrair aSTaadazottarataH praagagrais saptadaza <paatraaNaaM panca saptadaza brahmaasanaM praNiitaasane dve dve aajyapavitre dve abhidyotane dve darbhaagre dve paryagnikaraNe sraksaMmaarjanaM caturbhya iti> /1/
paristaraNavidhi	txt. BodhGZS 1.6.
paritta			see aaTaanaaTiyaparitta.
paritta			see angulimaalaparitta.
paritta			see candimaparitta.
paritta			see dhajaggaparitta.
paritta			see khandhaparitta.
paritta			see mangalasutta.
paritta			see mettasutta.
paritta			see moraparitta.
paritta			see ratanasutta.
paritta			see sarpavidyaa.
paritta			see suriyaparitta.
paritta			see suvatthiparitta.
paritta			bibl. M. Glimblot et M.L. Feer, JA 1871, pp. 279-280.
paritta			bibl. W.D. Whitney/Lanman, 1905, note on AV 3.26: The hymn is virtually a paritta -- cf. jaataka, ii, p. 34. What seems to be a very old snake paritta is found in cullavagga, v.6, and jaataka, ii, p. 145, no. 203, and in the Bower Manuscript, ed. Hoernle, part vi, p. 324.
paritta			bibl. P. Wirz, 1941, Exozismus und Heilkunde auf Ceylon, Bern; P. Birz, 1954, Exorcism and the art of healing in Ceylon, Leiden: Brill. [Inbun N CONT:87]
paritta			bibl. Shoren Ihara, 1957?, "Shojo ju to Mikkyo Kyoten," Chizan Gakuho 6, pp. 25-26.
paritta			bibl. E. Waldschmidt, 1967, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, pp. 465ff.
paritta			bibl. R. Gombrich, 1971, Precept and Practice, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 201ff. [K15:94]
paritta			bibl. Komei Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 39-69.
paritta			bibl. Peter Schalk, 1974, "Der Buddhismus aus der Sicht eines buddhistischen Kultus in Sri Lanka," Temenos 10, pp. 79-113.
paritta			bibl. Lily de Silve, 1981, paritta: A Historical and Religious Study of the Buddhist Ceremony for Peace and Prosperity in Sri Lanka, Spolia Zeylanica, vol. 36, part 1, National Museums, Sri Lanka.
paritta			bibl. Takahashi So, 1986, "theravaada Buddhism: its Mode of Existence," in Egaku Maeda, ed., Gendai Suri Lanka no Joza-bukkyo, Tokyo: Sankibo, pp. 207-261. [K15:117]
paritta			bibl. G. Ariyapala Perera, 2000, Buddhist paritta Chanting Ritual: A Comparative Study of Buddhist Benedictory Ritual, Buddhist Cultural Centre, Sri Lanka.
paritta			bibl. Takeshi Kameyama, 2003, "dhammacakkapavattanasutta used as a paritta," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 938-936.
paritta			bibl. Takeshi Kameyama, 2006, "deva in the paritta Ritual," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (65)-(69).
paritta			an enumeration of six parittas, milindapanha 150: ratanasutta, khandaparitta, moraparitta, dhajaggaparitta, aaTaanaaTiyaparitta, angulimaalaparitta. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 45.)
paritta			enumerations of the parittas, see K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 45 with notes 2-4.
paritta			naagasena's opinion on the paritta, milindapanha 151-154. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 65-66 with notes 23-25 and 27.)
parittasutta		see pratisara.
parittasutta		"a thread worn as a charm to avert evil influences" of the paali texts (note 444: See O. Franke, in Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft, I, p. 200. Cf. also W. Crooke, Popular religion, II (London, 1896), p. 47.) (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 406.)
parityaajyaadvaadazii	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.66c. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii, puSya. (tithivrata)
paryuuha		the puroDaaza is cut off in the way of 'samantaM paryuuham'(?). KS 12.5 [167,20-21] samantaM paryuuhaM puroDaazasyaavadyed etair evendriyair viiryais samantam aatmaana20m abhitaH paryuuhati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175)
paryuuha		the puroDaaza is cut off in the way of 'paryuuham'(?). MS 2.3.7 [35,7-8] paryuuham avadyaty etair evaina7m indriyair etaabhir devataabhiH paryuuhati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175)
paryuuha		the puroDaaza is cut off in the way of 'paryuuham'(?), cf. TS 2.3.7.4 ... samantam apryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
parivaapa		see haviSpankti.
parivaapa		laaja and parivaapa are synonyms. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Altindischen Getreidespeisen," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Heft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, Teil I, p. 17.
parivaapa		:: anna. AB 2.24.9 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat).
parivaapa		to bhaaratii in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
parivaapa		to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,8-10] sarasvatiivaa8n bhaaratiivaan parivaapa iti vaag vai sarasvatii vaaca eva tat saayujyam aga9cchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
parivaapa		to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,17-138,1] sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapaH // iti vaag vai sara17svatii vaacaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
parivaapa		to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM> sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa <indrasyaapuupa> iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
parivaapa		to sarasvatii and bhaaratii in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
parivaara		see family.
parivaara		an enumeration of the retinues of the naagaraajas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [41.18-19] ity ete naagaraajaanaH saputraaH sapautraaH sabhraataraH saamaatyaaH sasenaapatayaH sapreSyaaH saduutaaH sapravaraaH sapaarSadaaH te 'py anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa.
parivaaradevataa	see gRhadevataa.
parivaaradevataa	see kuladevataa.
parivaaradevataa	of maarkaNDeya in the ugrarathazaanti prescribed by zaunaka: azvatthaaman, bali, vyaasa, hanumat, bibhiiSaNa, kRpa and parazuraama. Kane 5:760 n.1223.
parivaaradevataa	AzvGPZ 4.2 [175.19] parivaaradevataabhyo baliM dattvaa. In the vaastupuujaavidhi.
parivaaradevataa	AzvGPZ 4.8 [178.25-26] athaacaaryas tv arghyaadi dattvaa zaantikalazodakena pancaamRtaiz caabhyarcya kuzodakena ratnodakena snaapayitvaa punas tallingamantreNa saMpuujya paadanaabhisirHsu devaM saMsprzyehaiveti trir japitvaa parivaaradevataaH saMpuujayet. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
parivaarakaama*		to obtain sahasraparivaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,3-4] zuklapaTaM samantaat praavRtaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / sahasraparivaaraM utpatati /
parivaasanazakala	see parNavalka.
parivaasanazakala	see upaveSakaraNa.
parivaasanazakala	the rest of the branch used as upaveSa is kept and put into the milk to make dadhi. ApZS 1.6.8, 13.15 tRtiiyasyai divo gaayatriyaa soma aabhRta / somapiithaaya saMnayituM zakalam antaram aadada iti (TB 3.7.4.1) parivaasanazakalam aadaaya prajnaataM nidadhaati /8/ ... yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatim anusaMtanomiity (TB 3.7.4.17) agnihotroccheSaNam anvavadhaayaayaM payaH somaM kRtvaa svaaM yonim apigachatu / parNavalkaH pavitraM saumyaH somaad dhi nirmita iti (TB 3.7.4.1) parivaasanazakalam anvavadadhaati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaveSakaraNa and saaMnaayyadohana)
parivaasanazakala	the rest of the branch used as upaveSa is kept and renamed as parNavalka it is used as an aatancana. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,9-12]; 3.8 [39,4] antarvedi zaakhaayaaH parNaani9 pracchidya muulataH zaakhaaM parivaasyopaveSo 'si yajnaayety (TB 3.7.4.13) apareNa10 gaarhapatyaM muulam upaveSaaya nidadhaati tRtiiyasyai diva iti11 (TB 3.7.4.1) parivaasanazakalam aadaaya surakSitaM nidhaaya ... yajnasya saMtatir asiity (TB 3.7.4.17) agnihotroccheSaNa3m anvaatacyaayaM paya iti (TB 3.7.4.1) parNavalkam anvaatanakti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, upaveSakaraNa)
parivadana		of prajaapati. Kane 2: 1243, c. n. 2680.
parivadana		of prajaapati. PB 4.9.14.
parivadana		of prajaapati in the dvaadazaaha. ApZS 21.11.13-12.3.
parivancant		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1d namo vancate parivancate staayuunaaM pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya)
parivapya		two offerings before and after the vapaahoma. MS 3.10.1 [130,16-19] purastaatsvaahaakaaraa vaa anye de16vaa upariSTaatsvaahaakaaraa anye ta ubhaye 'zye medhye 'varudhyante // svaa17haa devebhyaH // iti purastaad vapaayaa juhuyaat // vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaa18haa // ity uparisTaat tathaasya ta ubhaye 'varuddhaa bhavanti. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
parivapya		two offerings before and after the vapaahoma. ApZS 7.20.9a, 21.2 aajyabhaagau yajati /7/ tau na pazau karoti / na soma ity eke /8/ svaahaa devebhya iti (TS 3.1.4.o) puurvaM parivapyaM hutvaa juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadaaya hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ ... jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti (TS 3.1.4.n) vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya devebhyaH svaahety uttaraM parivapyaM hutvaa vapoddharaNam abhighaarayaty uttaratas tiSThan /2/
parivartinii		a trivRto viSTuti. PB 2.2.1 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhis tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhis tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa paraaciibhiH parivatinii triviSTutiH //
parivartman devayajana	a devayajan where a road runs between water and the devayajana to be made for one whom he wishes that one cannot perform further yajna. KS 25.2 [105,2-4] yad antaraapaz ca2 devayajanaM ca panthaa vidhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nainam aparo yajna3 upanamed ity etad vai parivartma naama devayajanaM pary eNam aparo yajno vRnakti4. (agniSToma, devayajana)
parivatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
parivatsara		:: suurya, see suurya :: parivatsara (PB).
parivedana		see parivettR.
parivedana		ritual acts by which doSa of the parivedana perishes. AVPZ 23.12.3 japaadhyaayatapodaanaiH sopavaasaiH sahomakaiH / zraaddhaadipitRkaaryaiz ca na doSaH parivedane /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
pariveSa		halo around the sun or the moon.
pariveSa		GobhGS 4.5.29-30 dvitiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) aaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/ tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/
pariveSa		KhadGS 4.1.15-16 dvitiiyayaakSatataNDulaan aaditye pariviSyamaaNe bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /15/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /16/
pariveSa		kaarmukas, a group of ketus, seventy-one in number, appear at the time of pariveSa. AVPZ 52.7.3 pariveSeSu jaateSu grahaaNaaM maNDaleSu ca / dRzyante kaarmukaa naama saptatyekaa samaaH smRtaaH /3/
pariveSa		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ 
pariveSa		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala (where?) vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.
pariveSa		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala, where?) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.)
pariveSa		one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. AVPZ 64.9.5-6 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / akasmaad varNavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhir vottaraNaplavaaH / taraNaM caardravegaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/
pariveSa		one of phenomena which are harmless when occured in the rainy season. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.87-88 zakraayudhapariveSavidyucchuSkavirohaNam / kampodvartanavaikRtyaM rasanaM daraNaM kSiteH /5/ saronadyudapaanaanaaM vRddhyuurdhvataraNaplavaaH / saraNaM caardrigehaanaaM varSaasu na bhayaavaham /6/
pariveSa		utpaata: when the pariveSa around the sun appears everyday or at the two samdhyaas or when the red sun rises or sets, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.34 pratidivasam ahitakiraNaH pariveSii saMdhyayor dvayor athavaa / rakto 'stam eti raktoditaz ca bhuupaM karoty anyam /34/
pariveSalakSaNa		txt. AVPZ 61. bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen, pp. 34ff.
pariveSalakSaNaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 34.
pariveSaNa of soma	txt. HirZS 1 [988,11; 989,9]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
pariveSTR		one who knows that the dhiSNyas guarded the soma and followed it hither gains a pariveSTR. TS 6.3.1.2-3 dhiSNiyaa vaa amuSmiG loke somam arakSan tebhyo 'dhi somam aaharan tam anvavaayan tam pary avizan ya evaM veda vindate /2/ pariveSTaaraM. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
parivettR		see parivedana.
parivettR		see parivitti.
parivettR		karmapradiipa 1.6.1-3 aadhaanakaalaa ye proktaas tathaa yaaz caagniyonayaH / tadaazrayo 'gnim aadadhyaad agnimaan agrayo yadi /1/ daaraadhigamanaadhaane yaH kuryaad agrajaagrimaH / parivettaa sa vijneyaH parivittis tu puurvajaH /2/ parivittiparivettaarau narakaM gacchato dhruvam / api ciirNapraayazcittau paadonophalabhaaginau /3/
parivettR		karmapradiipa 1.6.4-8 dezaantarasthakliibaikavRSaNaan asahodaraan / vezyaatisaktapatitazuudratulyaatiroginaH /4/ jaDamuukaandhabandhirakubjavaamanakuNDakaan / ativRddhaan abhaaryaaMz ca kRSisaktaan nRpasya ca /5/ dhanavRddhiprasaktaaMz ca kaamataH kaariNaz tathaa / kulaTonmattacauraaMz ca parivindan na duSyati /6/ dhanavaardhuSikam raajasevakaM karmakaM tathaa / proSitaM ca pratiikSeta varSatrayam api tvaran /7/ proSitaM yady azRNvaanas tryabdaad ante samaacaret / aagate tu punas tasmin paadaM tacchuddhaye caret /8/ handicapped.
parivettR		VaikhGS 6.13-14 [98,2-7] jyeSThe tiSThaty anujena vivaahe kRte parivettaanujaz caandraayaNaM caritvaa parivittiM jyeSthaM vivaahaM kaarayitvaa puurvavat praayazcittaM hutvaa punarvivaahaM kuryaat /13/ paradezagate jyeSThe dvaadazavarSe 'tiite mRtasyevaakRtidahanaadi karma kRtvaa praayazcittaM hutvaa vivaahaM kurute / tasmin punaraagate 'nujaH puurvavat praayazcittaM hutvaa vivaahaM karoti. (praayazcitta)
parivettR		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
parivettR		manu smRti 3.171 daaraagnihotrasaMyogaM kurute yo 'graje sthite / parivettaa sa vijneyaH parivittis tu puurvajaH // (zraaddha)
parivettR		skanda puraaNa 4.40.103-104 daaraagnihotradiikSaaM ca kurute yo 'graje sthite / parivettaa sa vijneyaH parivittis tu puurvajaH /103/ parivittiH parivettaa yayaa ca parividyate / sarve te narakaM yaanti daatRyaajakapancamaaH /104/ kliibe dezaantarasthe ca muuke pravrajite jaDe / kubje kharve ca patite na doSaH parivedane /105/ (gRhasthadharma)
privitta		see parivitti.
parivitta		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
parivitti		see parivettR.
parivitti		see parivitta.
parivitti		a rite of praayazcitta for a parivitti and a parivividaana. KauzS 46.26-29 maa jyeSThaM tRte devaa iti (AV 6.112 and AV 6.113) parivittiparivividaanaav udakaante maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /26/ avasincati /27/ pheneSuuttaraan paazaan aadhaaya nadiinaaM phenaan iti (AV 7.113.2cd) praplaavayati /28/ sarvaiz ca pravizyaapaaM suuktaiH /29/
parivRktii		see mahiSii, vaavaataa, parivRktii.
parivRktii		or parivRktaa. the avoided wife of the king, bibl. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 99-110.
parivRktii		:: nirRtigRhiitaa. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-13] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaa (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
parivRta		see parizrita.
parivRta		see parivRti.
parivRta		in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaatSTaM yuupaM tuuSNiim ucchrayanti /5/
parivRta		in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/
parivRta		in the aaplava/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.7 uttarataH purastaad vaacaaryakulasya parivRtaM bhavati /7/
parivRta		in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.3, 8 dakSiNapuurve 'STamadeze parivaarayanti /3/ tathaayatam /4/ tathaamukhaiH kRtyam /5/ caturavaraardhaan prakramaan /6/ pazcaad upasaMcaaraH /7/ uttaraardhe parivRtasya lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /8/
parivRta		in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.2 dakSiNapuurvabhaage parivaarya tatrottaraardhe mathitvaagniM praNayet /2/
parivRta		in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. ParGS 3.3.10 zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/
parivRta		in the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.15 zvaanaz ca panktiduuSaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRte dadyaat tilaaMz caanvavakiirayet /15/
parivRta		in the azvazaanti. agni puraaNa 290.4cd aazvayukzuklapakSasya pancadazyaaM ca zaantikam /3/ bahiH kuryaad vizeSeNa naasatyau varuNaM yajet / samullikhya tato deviiM(>vediiM??) zaakhaabhiH parivaarayet /4/ ghaTaan sarvarasaiH puurNaan dikSu dadyaat savastrakaan / (azvazaanti, nitya)
parivRta		in the azvazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.16cd-17a samullikhya tato vediM zaakhaabhiH parivaarayet /16/ samantatas tathaardraabhir vastraiz caapy ahatais tathaa / ghaTaan sarvarasaiH puurNaan dikSu dadyaad yathaavidhi /17/ (azvazaanti, nitya)
parivRti		in the zraaddha to expel dogs. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.44-45ab zvaanaz ca yaatudhaanaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRtiM dadyaat tilaiz caanvavakiirayan /44/ raakSasaanaaM tilaaH proktaaH zunaaM parivRtis tathaa /
parivRttii		see parivRktii.
parivRttii		:: aputraa patnii, see aputraa patnii :: parivRtti (ZB).
parivraajaka		see ascetic.
parivraajaka		see saMnyaasin.
parivraajaka		txt. ApDhS 2.9.21.7-17.
parivraajaka		txt. VasDhS 10.1-31.
parivraajaka		funeral rite of a parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [39,7-40,10] athaataH parivraajakasya saMskaaravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH7 praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya brahmavRkSa8syaadhastaad avaTaM khaatvaa pRthivyaam akSibhyaam oSadhiibhyaam i9ti zariiraM nidhaaya10 bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apy agaat /40,1 bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam //2 ity udapaatraM nidhaayaatha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed agninaagniH samidhyata iti7 zeSasaMskaaro 'zvamedhaphalam atrodaaharanti zRgaala8zvavaayasaaH khaadanti ced doSam aaharet saMskaarakartus tasmaa9d vizankaM vediM pracchaadayed iti baudhaayanaH /11/10
parivyaadha		a plant used in a rite to increse virility. KauzS 40.14 vRSaasi vRSNyaavati vRSaNe tvaa khanaamasiity ucchuSmaaparivyaadhaav aayasena khanati // daarila: parivyaadhaH suukarabaalakaH.
parivyaadha		a kind of plant that is taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani. In the gRhakaraNa.
parivyaadha		a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca /
pariyad devacakra	:: abhiplava SaDaha, see abhiplava SaDaha (AB).
pariyajati		see pari-yaj-.
pariyajna		see pari-yaj-.
pariyajna		A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 141: Manche gestatten selbst Vor- und Nachfeiern, die ein ganzes Jahr beanspruchen (pariyajna). in the vaajapeya. a zrauta ritual for one year.
pariyajna		H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 243-244.
pariyajna		ZankhZS 15.1.7-9 dvaadazaagniSTomaaH / gotamasya vaa caturuttamastomo vyatyaasaM praakRtena /8/ apariyajnam eke /9/
pariyajna		LatyZS 8.11.12 bRhaspatisavenaiva purastaad upariSTaac ca pariyajeteti dhaananjayyaH //
pariyajna		KatyZS 14.1.2-9 ubhayataH zuklapakSau bRhaspatisavena yajate /1/ jyotiSTomena vaa /3/ dvaadava vaa /4/ purastaad ayukSu jyotiSTomaH paarthikaaniitareSu /5/ pratilomaM paarSThikaany upari /6/ sarvaagniSTomair vaa raajasuuyasomaiH /7/ pratilomam upari /8/ naanaadiikSaaH pariyajnaaH kaalabhedaat /9/
pariyajna		VaitS 27.17 bRhaspatisavaM pariyajnam eke //
pariyatta		ekaadazakapaala to indra traatR in a kaamyeSTi for a baddha or a pariyatta. TS 2.2.7.5 indraaya traatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped baddho vaa pariyatto vendram eva traataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate. (Caland's no. 134)
parizanna		AzvZS 2.6.6 parizannaan nidadhyaat /6/ Comm.: sthaalyaasyadezaac chuurpopari ye patanti taan parizannaan zakaTe nidadhyaat // (piNDapitRyajna)
pariziirNaa		:: vaaruNii. KS 23.1 [73.17] (of the iSiikaa used in the diikSaa).
pariziSTa		C. G. Kashikar, 1964, Introduction to the bhaaradvaaja zrautasuutra, pp. lxxxv-xci. bibl.
pariziSTa		C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
pariziSTa of the maanavazrautasuutra C.G. Kashikar, 1968, A survey of the zrautasuutras, p. 111-112. "Along with the edition of the ManZS the following pariziSTas are printed: pratigrahakalpa, muulajaatavidhi, yamalazaanti, aazleSaavidhi, dantyaaptyatizaanti, prasavekRtazaanti, rudrajapavidhaana, pravara, zraaddhakalpa, aabhyudayikazraaddha and zraaddhapariziSTa. Out of these the first one, namely, the pratigrahakalpa, which prescribes the manner of receiving the various dakSiNaas at the performances of sacrifices, pertains to the domain of zrauta rituals; other are gRhya pariziSTas." (ManZS 11.1 pratigrahakalpa, 11.2 muulajaatasya vidhi, 11.3 yamalajaatizaanti, 11.4 aazleSaavidhi, 11.5 dantaaptyatizaanti, 11.6 prasave kRtazaanti, 11.7 rudrajapavidhaana, 11.8 pravara, 11.9.1-2 zraaddha, 11.9.3 vRddhizraaddha., 11.9.4 pariziSTa)
pariziSTa		a list of the pariziSTas. devii puraaNa 107.26cd-29 pariziSTaaz ca saMkhyaataa aSTaadaza zRNuSva tat /26/ yuupalakSaNapratiSThaa tu vaakyam samkhyaaz caraNavyuuhaH / zraaddhaakalpaz ca zuklaani paariSadam Rgyajuz ca /27/ aSTakaapuuraNaM caiva pravaraadhyaayo 'ngazaastram / kratusamkhyaa nigamaa yajnapaarzvaantahautrikam /28/ vrataM ca pazavo homaM kuurmalakSaNasaMyutaaH / kathitaaH pariziSTaas tu uunaviMzaa mahaamune /29/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 63, n. 141.)
parizravaNa		see pratizravaNa.
parizravaNa		shell of the ear. JB 1.102 [44,25-27]; JB 1.260 [108,18-20] jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNotty api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 59 with n. 49.) [anatomy]
parizrit		:: raatri. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta (diikSaa, agnicayana).
parizrit		enclosing-stones put surrounding the gaarhapatya of the agniciti. ZB 7.1.1.12-16 (12-14) athainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / yonir vai parizrita idam evaitad retaH siktaM yonyaa parigRhNaati tasmaad yonyaa retaH siktaM parigRhyate /12/ yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM sarvataH samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/ cita stheti / cinoti hy enaaH paricita stheti pari hy enaaz cinoty uurdhvacitaH zrayadhvam ity uurdhvaa upadadhad aaha tasmaad uurdhva eva samudro vijate 'tha yat tirazciir upadadhyaat sakRd dhaivedaM sarvaM samudro nirmRjyaan na saadayaty asannaa hy aapo na suudadohasaadhivadati /14/
parizrit		enclosing-stones put surrounding the gaarhapatya of the agniciti. ZB 7.1.1.12-16 (15-16) asthiini vai parizritaH / praaNaH suudadohaa na vaa asthiSu praaNo 'sty ekena yajuSaa bahviir iSTakaa upadadhaaty ekaM hy etad ruupaM yad aapo 'tha yad bahvyaH parizrito bhavanti bahvyo hy aapaH /15/ tad vai yoniH parizritaH ulbam uuSaa retaH sikataa baahyaaH parizrito bhavanty antara uuSaa baahyaa hi yonir antaram ulbaM baahya uuSaa bhavanty antaraaH sikataa baahyaM hy ulbam antaraM reta etebhyo vai jaayamaano jaayate tebhya evainam etaj janayati /16/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
parizrit		placing a parizrit is placing the night. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana)
parizrit		enclosing-stones put surrounding the gaarhapatya of the agniciti. KatyZS 16.8.22-24 paritatya rajjvaa sahitaM bahiirajjv ekaSaSTe zate parizrito minoti /22/ caturNavataani vaa triiNi /23/ uurdhvaaH zarkaraaH khaate /24/ (agnicayana)
parizrit		the place of the performance of the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.5 parizritsu juhoti / agnaya ete yat parizritas tatho haasyaitaa agnimaty evaahutayo hutaa bhavati /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya)
parizrit		the place of the performance of the zatarudriyahoma. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/
parizrita		see aavRta.
parizrita		see parivRta.
parizrita		he worshipps the devapatniis in the gaarhapatya which is fenced. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,11] catura8 evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha devaanaaM patniibhya ity upaaMzv anubruuhii9ty uccair aazraavyaaha devaanaaM patniir ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte10 parizrite devaanaaM patniir juhoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
parizrita		he worships the devapatniis in the gaarhapatya fenced from the aahavaniiya. ApZS 3.9.3 aahavaniiyataH parizrite devapatniir aparizrite vaa /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
parizrita		the yajamaana cuts his hair in an enclosed place. ApZS 10.5.6 uttareNa bahiH praagvaMzaM parizrite yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)
parizrita		the aajyastotras are sung on an enclosed place (within the sadas (Caland). PB 6.8.14 parizrite stuvanti tasmaat parigRhiitaa graamyaaH pazavaH /14/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
parizrita		he puts the carried clay on a enclosed place to the north of the vihaara. ApZS 16.3.14 uttareNa vihaaraM parizritya oSadhayaH prati gRhiitaagnim etam iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.1.4.l-m) oSadhiiSu puSpavatiiSu phalavatiiSuupaavaharati /14/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
parizrita		in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.1.5 [7,3-4] parizrite yaajayanti tejasaH3 parigRhiityai.
parizrita		in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,15-16] parizrite yajeta15 brahmavarcasasya parigRhiityai.
parizrita		in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.2 <asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati tiSyaapuurNamaase nir vaped rudraH /1/ vai tiSyaH somaH puurNamaasaH saakSaad eva brahmavarcasam ava runddhe> parizrite yaajayati brahmavarcasya parigRhiityai.
parizrita		in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no.76) KS 10.5 [130,1-2] parizrite yajeta rakSasaa1m antarhityai.
parizrita		in a kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya. (Caland's no.76) TS 2.2.2.3 parizrite yaajayed rakSasaam ananvavacaaraaya.
parizrita		kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan. (Caland's no. 76) BaudhZS 13.3 [121,9-12] agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM9 nirvaped yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann ity (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) atha vai bhavati nizitaayaaM10 nirvapet (reference to TS 2.2.2.2) parizrite yaajayed iti (reference to TS 2.2.2.3) sa nizaayaaM mahaaraatra utthaa11yaagnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati parizrite12 yaajayati ... .
parizrita		in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.17.19 uttarsyaaM vedizroNyaaM puMzcalyai maagadhaaya ca parizrayanti /19/
parizrita		in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.13 parizrayed yady aadityaH sakaaze syaat /13/
parizrita		in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.10 ekasphyaam aastiirya caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam ity ekaikaM barhisy aasaadayati /9/ parizrayaty aadityasakaazaat /10/
parizrita		burnt bones collected in a vessel are deposited in an enclosed place in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7-11] athaato7 havir yajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRpthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate.
parizrita		in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.9 upasaMgRhya guruM samidho 'bhyaadhaaya parizritasyottarataH kuzeSu praagagreSu purastaat sthitvaaSTaanaam udakumbhaanaam /9/
parizrita		in the zraaddha/anvaSTakya. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apasalair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca //
parizrita		in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,2] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam.
parizrita		in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,12-13] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty.
parizrita		zraaddha is to be performed in an enclosed place to prevent from being defiled. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/
parizrita		zraaddha is to be performed in an enclosed place to prevent from being defiled. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.12-14ab SaNDaapaviddhacaNDaalapaapipaaSaNDarogibhiH / kRkavaakuzvaananagnavaanaragraamasuukaraiH /12/ udakyaasuutikaazaucamRtahaaraiz ca viikSite / zraaddhe suraa na pitaro bhunjante puruSarSabha /13/ tasmaat parizrite kuryaac chraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH /
parizritaH		:: aapaH. ZB 7.1.1.13 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
parizritaH		:: agnayaH. ZB 9.1.1.5 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
parizritaH		:: asthiini. ZB 7.1.1.15 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
parizritaH		:: lomaani. ZB 9.1.1.10 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
parizritaH		:: yoni. ZB 7.1.1.12, 16 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
parjanya		see vRSTi.
parjanya		A.A. Macdonell, 1897, Vedic Mythology, p. 85: It seems clear that in the RV the word is an appellative of the thundering rain-cloud as well as the proper name of its personification, the god who actually sheds the rain. The senses of rain-cloud and rain-god both survive through the braahmaNas into the later language. (Quoted by K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindischen Kosmologie, n. 7 where for parjanya in the appellative meaning he refers to ZB 12.1.1.3 parjanyaad u vai vRSTir jaayate, JB 1.53 [23,11f.] amuto vai parjanyas skandati, and SB 1.2.3 taan aadityaH parjanyaH purobalaako bhuutvaabhiprait.
parjanya		a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83: Schilderung des parjanya und der Regenzeit (1-5), Bitte um reichlichen Regen (6-8), Dank dafuer (9), und der Wunsch, dass er auch wieder zur rechten Zeit aufhoere (10). achaa vada tavasaM giirbhir aabhiH stuhi parjanyaM nimasaa vivaasa / kanikradad vRSabho jiiradaanuu reto dadhaaty oSadhiiSu garbham /1/ vi vRkSaan hanty uta hanti rakSaso vizvam bibhaaya bhuvanam mahaavadhaat / utaanaagaa iiSate vRSnyaavato yat parjanyaH stanayan hanti duSkRTaH /2/ rathiiva kazayaazvaan abhikSipann aavir duutaan kRNute varSyaan aha / duuraat siMhasya stanathaa ud iirate yat parjanyaH kRNute varSyaM nabhaH /3/ pra vaataa vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate svaH / iraa vizvasmai bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavati /4/ yasya vrate pRthivii namnamiiti yasya vrate zaphavaj jarbhuriiti / yasya vrata oSadhiir vizvaruupaaH sa naH parjanya mahi zarma yacha /5/ (to be continued)
parjanya		a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83.1-10: (continued from above) divo no vRSTim maruto rariidhvam pra pinvata vRSNo azvasya dhaaraaH / arvaaG etena stanayitnunehy apo niSincann asuraH pitaa naH /6/ abhi kranda stanaya garbham aa dhaa udanvataa pari diiyaa rathena / dRtiM su karSa viSitaM nyancaM samaa bhavantuudvato nipaadaaH /7/ mahaantaM kozam ud acaa ni Sinca syandantaam kulyaa viSitaaH purastaat / ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii vy undhi suprapaaNaam bhavatv aghnyaabhyaH /8/ yat parjanya kanikradat stanayan haMsi duSkRtaH / pratiidaM vizvam modate yat kiM ca pRthivyaam adhi /9/ avarSiir varSam ud u Suu grbhaayaakar dhanvaany atyetavaa u / ajiijana oSadhiir bhojanaaya kam uta prajaabhyo 'vido maniiSaam /10/
parjanya		a suukta to parjanya. RV 7.101. (This suukta and the following RV 7.102 come just before RV 7.103, the frog-hymn. (M. Bloomfield, 1896, JAOS, p. 178.)): tisro vaacaH pra vada jyotiragraa yaa etad duhre madhudogham uudhaH / sa vatsaM kRNvan garbham oSadhiinaaM sadyo jaato vRSabho roraviiti /1/ yo vardhana oSadhiinaaM yo apaaM yo vizvasya jagato deva iize / sa tridhaatu zaraNaM zarma yaMsat trivartu jyotiH svabhiSTy asme /2/ stariir u tvad bhavati suuta u tvad yathaavazaM tanvaM cakra eSaH / pituH payaH prati gRbhNaati maataa tena pitaa vardhate tena putraH /3/ yasmin vizvaani bhuvanaani tasthus tisro dyaavas tredhaa sasrur aapaH / trayaH kozaasa upasecanaaso madhvaH zcotanty abhito virapzam /4/ idaM vacaH parjanyaaya svaraaje hRdo astv antaraM taj jujoSat / mayobhuvo vRSTayaH santv asme supippalaa oSadhiir devagopaaH /5/ sa retodhaa vRSabhaH zazvatiinaaM tasminn aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ca / tan ma Rtam paatu zatazaaradaaya yuuyam paata svastibhiH sadaa naH /6/
parjanya		a suukta to parjanya. RV 7.102. (It comes just before RV 7.103, a suukta to frogs.) parjanyaaya pragaayata divas putraaya miiLhuSe / sa no yavasam ichatu /1/ yo garbham oSadhiinaaM gavaaM kRNoty arvataam / parjanyaH puruSiiNaam /2/ tasmaa id aasye havir juhotaa madhumattamam / iLaaM naH saMyataM karat /3/
parjanya		requested to bring honey and milk, namely rain. RV 4.57.8 zunaM naH phaalaa vi kRSantu bhuumiM zunaM kiinaazaa abhi yantu vaahaiH / zunam parjanyo madhunaa payobhiH zunaaziiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam /8/ "Zum Glueck sollen unsere Pflugscharen die Erde umpfluegen, zum Glueck die Pflueger mit ihren Zugtieren kommen. Gluck soll parjanya durch Honig und Milch (bringen); Gluck bringet uns, zuna und siira!" (Geldner)
parjanya		as the husband/pati of bhuumi/pRthivii. cf. AV 12.1.12de yat te madhyaM pRthivi yac ca nabhyaM yaas ta uurjas tanvaH saMbabhuuvuH / taasu no dhehy abhi naH pavasva maataa bhuumiH putro ahaM pRthivyaaH / parjanyaH pitaa sa u naH pipartu //
parjanya		as the husband of bhuumi/pRthivii. AV 12.1.42 yasyaam annaM vriihiyavau yasyaa imaaH panca kRSTayaH / bhuumyai parjanyapatnyai namo 'stu varSamedase //
parjanya		an arrow (iSu) is called one which has originated from retas of parjanya. RV 6.75.15c aalaaktaa yaa ruruziirSNy atho yasyaa ayo mukham / idam parjanyaretasa izvai devyai bRhan namaH //
parjanya		the father of an arrow (zara). AV 1.2.1ab vidmaa zarasya pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Sv asya maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam //
parjanya		causes to rain day and night by following mitra and varuNa. KS 11.10 [157,14-16] ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. (kaariiriiSTi)
parjanya		causes to rain day and night by following mitra and varuNa. KS 13.8 [190,11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. (kaamyapazu)
parjanya		causes to rain day and night by following mitra and varuNa. TS 2.4.10.1-2 ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNaav ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai /1/ ahoraatraabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayataH. (kaariiriiSTi)
parjanya		closely related with vidyut. TS 3.4.7.i sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso rucaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra)
parjanya		produces oSadhis and vanaspatis. JB 1.53.
parjanya		the sound of parjanya. JB 1.143 (the second part) ... They said: "Create". Then it created the bRhat. And together with it the sound of parjanya was created. They said: "We have been successful with this stotra". Therefore they beat the drums at the singing of the bRhat. parjanya (then) causes to rian. One should know then: "we have been successful with this stotra".
parjanya		:: bhava (a name of rudra), see bhava (a name of rudra) :: parjanya (ZB).
parjanya (mantra)	:: daiva udgaatR (mantra). BaudhZS 2.2 [35,7] (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana, the udgaatR's answer); BaudhZS 2.3 [38,3; 4] (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa, of the udgaatR).
parjanya (mantra)	:: daivya udgaatR (mantra). BharZS 10.1.7 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma, of the udgaatR).
parjanya (mantra)	:: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.i (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
parjanya		:: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: parjanya (ZB).
parjanya (mantra)	:: udgaatR (mantra). SB 2.10.9 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests with "parjanyo ma udgaataa sa me devayajanaM dadaatuudgaatar devayajanaM me dehi").
parjanya (mantra)	:: udgaatR (mantra). ApZS 10.3.1 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the raajan beggs it from the udgaatR with "parjanya udgaataa sa ma udgaatodgaatar devayajanaM me dehi").
parjanya		:: unnetR, see unnetR :: parjanya (VadhZS).
parjanya		:: vRSan. KS 11.10 [157,9].
parjanya		:: vRSan. MS 2.4.8. [45,14].
parjanya		:: vRSan. TS 2.4.9.4.
parjanya		worshipped by offering suparNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (devataa)
parjanya		worshipped by offering nabhoruupas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (devataa)
parjanya		worshipped by offering three nabhoruupas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
parjanya		worshipped in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi with caru. ApZS 8.1.3 puurvasmin parvaNi pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaanvaarambhaNiiyaam iSTim nirvapati vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM paarjanyaM ca carum /3/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi)
parjanya		a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
parjanya		a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.9 saMpuujya varuNaM devaM viSNuM parjanyam eva ca / tarpayitvaa dvijaan kaamais tadaaraMbhakaro bhavet /9/
parjanya		a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 282.6ab hasto maghaa tathaa maitram aadyaM puSpaM(>puSya??) savaasavam / jalaazayasamaarambhe vaaruNaM cottaraatrayam /5/ saMpuujya varuNaM viSNuM parjanyaM tat samaacaret /
parjanya		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the maNika. ZankhGS 2.14.13 parjanyaayaadbhya iti maNike /13/
parjanya		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the maNika. ParGS 2.9.3 bhuutagRhyebhyo maNike triin parjanyaayaadbhyaH pRthivyai /3/
parjanya		as the god of rain in jaataka 1.75. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 299.)
parjanyakalpa		txt. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,20-90,16]. (a gRhya version of the kaariiriiSTi, see kaariiriiSTi)
parjanyakalpa		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,20-90,16] ([88,20-89,14]) vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH20 kRSNatuuSaM kRSNorabhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu21 caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca89,1 puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa3 bhavanti /4 agnim upasamaadhaaya yasmin kaale pazcaadvaato vaati tasmin kaale5 kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM paridhatte maarutam asi marutaam ojo 'paaM dhaaraaM6 bhindhi ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinaM manojavasaM vRSaNaM suvRktim / yena7 zardha ugram avasRSTam eti tad azvinaa paridhattaM svasti (TS 2.4.7a) (iti) / agreNaagniM8 kRSNam azvaM kRSNorabhraM purastaat pratyancaM dhaarayanto dakSiNata9 aamaaM kumbhiiM nimincanti varSaabhuuNaaM srajaH pazcaat sthaapayanti / saMparistiirya10 nirvapaan kRtvaa devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo11 hastaabhyaaM varuNaaya juSTaM nirvapaami iti triin muSTiin yajuSaa tuuSNiiM12 caturtham / patny avahanti / triS phaliikRtya triH prakSaalya tiraHpavitraM13 sthaalyaam apa aaniiyaadhizritya paryagni kRtvaabhighaarya carum udvaasyaa13bhighaarayati /14
parjanyakalpa		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,20-90,16] ([89,15-90,1]) paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca15 kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyoti16Smatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkara17parNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / yac cid dhi te, yat18 kiM cedaM, kitavaasaH, imaM me varuNa, tat tvaa yaami, tvan no19 agne, sa tvaM no agne, tvam agne ayaasi, ava te heDa ud uttamaM20, triyambakaM yajaamahe, ity etair dazabhir mantraiH zatazo 'bhyasya pratimantraM samidho21 juhuyaat / etair mantrair evam abhyasya haviSo juhuyaat / tathaivaabhyasyaajyasya22 juhuyaat / jayaaprabhRti(>jayaprabhRti??) siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat / gurave gaaM dadaati /23
parjanyakalpa		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,20-90,16] ([90,1-16]) kRSNam azvam adbhir abhyukSati divaa cit tamaH90,1 kRNvanti parjanyenodavaahena / pRthiviiM yad vyundanti (TS 2.4.8b) aa yaM naraH sudaanavo2 dadaazuSe divaH kozam acucyavuH / vi parjanyaaH sRjanti rodasii anu dhanvanaa3 yanti vRSTayaH (TS 2.4.8c) iti / sayati kRSNo 'zvo 'dbhir abhyukSya(?) ud iirayathaa4 marutaH samudrato yuuyaM vRSTiM varSayathaa puriiSiNaH / na vo dasraa upa dasyanti5 dhenavaH zubhaM yaataam anu rathaa avRtsata (TS 2.4.8d) iti / sayeti(?) kRSNorabhrii6r(>kRSNorabhram???) adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi7 palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti / aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH8 saMpuurayati / sRjaa vRSTiM divi aadbhiH samudraM pRNa / abjaa asi9 prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam (TS 2.4.8e) / unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhindhi divyaM10 nabhaH / ud no divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim (TS 2.4.8f) (iti) / sa yady aamaaM11 kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati / yadi dhaarayate na varSati /12 apaaM puurNaaM srucaM varSaahvayaa juhoti unnambhaya pRthiviim (TS 2.4.8f) iti /13 atha yadi na varSed eteSaam eva kRSNavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa14 saptaahaM savanatrayahomaM kuryaat / saMtiSThate vRSTikaamaH saMtiSThate vRSTikaaaH15 /10/16
parkaTii		is either Ficus virens Ait. or F. tsjahela Burm. f. or F. caulocarpa Miq. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 334. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967).
parNa			leaves, K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 79.
parNa			see antama parNa.
parNa			see arkaparNa.
parNa			see madhyamaparNa.
parNa			see palaaza.
parNa			see parNamaya.
parNa			see pattra.
parNa			see suzravas.
parNa			see udumbaraparNa.
parNa			a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa.
parNa/palaaza		bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 179-181.
parNa/palaaza		parNa and palaaza are convertible, an example. TB 3.2.3.1 trivRt palaazazaakhaayaaM darbhamayaM bhavati / trivRd vai praaNaH / trivRtam eva praaNaM madhyato yajamaane dadhaati /3/ saumyaH parNaH sayonitvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a threefold barhis made of darbha is attached to a branch of palaaza)
parNa			seat of the gods: of the oSadhis which are called maataraH and deviiH in RV 10.97.4. RV 10.97.5 azvatthe vo niSadanam parNe vo vasatiS krtaa / gobhaaja it kilaasatha yat sanavatha puuruSam // (Geldner) Am azvatthabaum ise euer Sitz, am parNabaum euer Nest bereitet. Ihr werdet gewiss eine Kuh verdienen, wenn ihr den Mann gewinnen werdet. (Geldner's note: Jedenfalls zwei Baeume, unter denen die Kraeuter wachsen. Nach Roth der Arzneikasten aus dem genannten Holze. Nach den Komm. zu VS 12.79 (entsprechend der Verwendung des Liedes im spaeteren Ritual) die aus diesem Holze gemachten Opferloeffel.) (PW: an beiden Stellen (see RV 1.135.8) metonym. fuer ein Gefaess aus dem Holze dieses Baumes.)
parNa			used as a maNi for prosperity or for success of a king. AV 3.5.
parNa			as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/
parNa			has a set of three leaves. TB 3.2.1.2 gaayatro vai parNaH / gaayatraaH pazavaH /1/ tasmaat triiNi triiNi parNasya palaazaani / tripadaa gaayatrii / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. KS 30.10 [192,6-8] tRtiiyasyaaM vai divi soma aasiit taM gaayatryaaharat tasya parNam acchidyata sa parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM tasmaat sarve vRkSaaH parNavanto 'thaiSa eva parNa ucyate. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNa			utpatti. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-11] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamayaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. MS 4.1.1 [1,4-7] tRtiiyasyaaM vai divi soma aasiit taM gaayatrii zyeno bhuutvaaharat tasya parNam achidyata tataH parNo 'jaayata tat parNasya parNatvaM tasmaat sarve 'nye vanaspatayaH parNino 'thaiSa parNa ucyate. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. TS 3.5.7.1-2 ... tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam achidyata tat parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM ... /2/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, juhuu is made of parNa)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. TB 3.2.1.1 tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam achidyata tat parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNa			utpatti. TB 1.2.1.5-6 gaayatriyaa hriyamaaNasya yat te /5/ parNam apatat tRtiiyasyai divo 'dhi / so 'yaM parNaH somaparNaad adhi jaataH tato haraami somapiithasyaavaruddhyai // (mantra recited when zaakhaas of parNa are collected in agnyaadheya) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 143f.)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.10-11 tRtiiyasyaabhito divi soma aasiit / taM gaayatry aaharat / tasya parNam acchidyata / tat parNo 'bhavat / tat parNasya parNatvam /10/ yasya parNamayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / somapiitham evaavarunddhe. (agnyaadheya)
parNa			utpatti. TB 3.7.4.17-18 ayaM payaH somaM kRtvaa / svaaM yoni apigacchatu /17/ parNavalkaH pavitram / saumyaH somaad adhi nirmitaH // (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 144.)
parNa			utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 1.7.1.1 yatra vai gaayatrii somam achaapatat tad asyaa aaharantyaa apaad astaabhyaayatya parNaM pracicheda gaayatryai vaa somasya vaa raajnas. tat patitvaa parNo 'bhavat. tasmaat parNo naama. tad yad evaatra somasya nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) = ZB 3.3.4.10 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
parNa			:: agniruupa. ZB 6.5.1.1 somo vai parNaz candramaa u vai soma etad u vaa ekam agniruupam (agnicayana, ukhaa).
parNa			:: arakSohata. KS 36.14 [81.6] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
parNa			:: brahman. MS 4.1.1 [1,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he sends forth cows to the pasturage).
parNa			:: brahman. TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha).
parNa			:: brahman. TB 1.7.1.9 (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma); TB 3.2.1.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he drives calves away with a branch of parNa).
parNa			:: gaayatra. TB 3.2.1.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he leads a cow with a twig of parNa).
parNa			:: raaSTra. TS 3.5.7.3 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha).
parNa			:: saumya. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a threefold barhis made of darbha is attached to a branch of palaaza).
parNa			:: soma. ZB 6.5.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
parNa			also called suzravas, see suzravas: another name of parNa/palaaza.
parNa			a malavadvaasas strii does not use parNa and kharva to drink; she should drink by anjali. TS 2.5.1.7 yaa parNena pibati tasyaa unmaaduko yaa kharveNa pibati tasyai kharvas tisro raatriir vrataM cared anjalinaa vaa pibed akharveNa vaa paatreNa prajaayai gopiithaaya /7/
parNa			a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: gaayatriyaa hriyamaaNasya yat te /5/ parNam apatat tRtiiyasyai divo 'dhi / so 'yaM parNaH somaparNaad dhi jaataH / tato haraami somapiithasyaavaruddhyai // devaanaaM brahmavaadaM vadataaM yat / upaazRNoH suzravaa vai zruto 'si / tato maam aavizatu brahmavarcasam / tat saMbharaMs tad avarundhiiya saakSaat // (TB 1.2.1.5-6). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,11] parNaM dvaabhyaaM (TB 1.2.1.5-6). (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa)
parNa			sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana)
parNa			sruva made of parNa, see parNamaya sruva.
parNa			juhuu made of parNa for the darzapuurNamaasau. TS 3.5.7.1-3 ... tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam achidyata tat parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM yasya parNamayii juhuuH /1/ bhavati saumyaa asyaahutayo bhavanti juSante 'sya devaa aahutiir devaa vai brahmann avadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naama yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavati na paapaM zlokaM zRNoti brahma vai parNo viG maruto 'nnaM viG maaruto 'zvattho yasya paraNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd brahmaNaivaannam ava runddhe 'tho brahma /2/ eva vizy adhy uuhati raaSTraM vai parNo viD azvattho yat parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd raaSTram eva vizy adhy uuhati ... /3/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa)
parNa			a brahman pours water on the king with a vessel made of the parNa in the raajasuuya. MS 4.4.2 [52.2-6].
parNa			used at the time of offering at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81.5-7] madhyamena parNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohataM yad graamyeNa juhuyaad rudraH pazuun anavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena huuyate.
parNa			used at the time of offering at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160.7-9] madhyamaparNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohatam aaraNyena juhoty araNya eva rudraM niravadayate yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti.
parNa			used at the time of offering at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.3 madhyamena parNena juhoti / studhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudraM niravadayate /3/
parNa			vaaraNa paridhis are placed around the vRthaagni and parNamaya idhma is thrown into it in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,10-12] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya.
parNa			paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca.
parNa			sruva made of parNa wood or khadira wood is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH //
parNa			sruva is a common vessel for offering liquids, made of khadira or parNa, its length being of two vitastis, having a round bowl of two anguSThas in diameter. karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/
parNa			sruva made of parNa is used and after offering it is thrown in the fire, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8 [13,1-5] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty.
parNa			a tree recommended for the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-11] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamayaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
parNaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.259.
parNaalaparvatagrahaNaakhyaana composed by jayaraama about 1673. Published by bhaarata-itihaasa-saMzodhaka-maNDala at Poona, 1923. Kane 3: 925.
parNakaSaaya		see kaSaaya.
parNakaSaaya		ZB 6.5.1.1 parNakaSaayaniSpakvaa etaa aapo bhavati / sthemne nv eva yad v eva parNakaSaayeNa somo vai parNaz candramaa u vai soma etad u vaa ekam agniruupam. KatyZS 16.3.16 parNakaSaayapakvam udakam aasincati piNDe // (agnicayana, ukhaa)
parNamaya paatra	see pattrapaatra.
parNamaya paatra	AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,3-5] aardrapaadaH praanmukhaH upavizya bhuumau savyaM paadaM pratiSThaapyaadhomukho vaagyataH parNamayaM vaa kaaMsyamayaM vaa paatraM savyena hastena saMsprSTvaa snehalavaNavyanjanaadyannenaajyenaakuuro daatavyaH / In the bhojanavidhi.
parNamaya paatra	recommended in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.142b paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate /
parNamaya sruva		try to find with 'paalaaz' and 'sruv'.
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. KS 15.2 [210,15-17] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa15n saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta16 iriNe. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,2] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa18nt saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaaM paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNama65,1yena sruveNa juhoti // (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. TB 1.7.1.9 parNamayeNa sruvena juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. ManZS 9.1.1.23 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,6, 9, 12] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity ... etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti ... hataM rakSa11 iti (TS 1.8.7.g(b)) sruvam anupraharaty. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		used for offering the apaamaargahoma. ApZS 18.9.17-18 uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti (TS 1.8.7.g) parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti (TS 1.8.7.g(b)) sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity (TS 1.8.7.g(c)) upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma)
parNamaya sruva		sruva made of parNa is used in the funeral rite of a strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,13-33,3; 7-8] apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati ... parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed (pitRmedha).
parNapaatra		see pattrapaatra.
parNapaatra		a vessel used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.11cd-12ab zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/
parNapuTa		see pattrapaatra.
parNapuTa		BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,1] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niDangibhyaH svaaheti. (zuulagava)
parNapuTa		ApGS 8.20.7 odanapiNDaM saMvRtya parNapuTe 'vadhaayottareNa yajuSaa vRkSa aasajati /7/ (zuulagava)
parNapuTa		HirGS 2.3.17 atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiiNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ (bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava)
parNaseva		used to give piNDas in the mahaapitRyajna. BaudhZS 5.15 [149,5-7] atha praaciinaaviitaani kRtvaa puroDaazaM5 dhaanaaH karambhaani paatryaaM saMprayauti tisRSu sraktiSu6 parNaseveSu triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasu ye ca tvaam anv iti7.
parNasaMpuTa		used to eat food. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.8cd-10ab saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / prabhaate caiva SaSThyaaM tu ekaikaparNasaMpuTe /8/ ghRtazaalyodanaM kRtvaa bhakSayet tu vidhaanataH anyam annam abhunjaanaH saptamyaam bhojanaM bhavet /9/ ekaikavRddhaabhiyuktair yo vaset tu khagezvar / anyatra maricaM bhakSen nimbapattraaNy ataH param /10/ (kaamikaa saptamii)
parNasya saara		:: khadira, see khadira :: parNasya saara (MS).
parNatsaru		see palaazatsaru.
parNatsaru		when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and his bones are not available, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-8] atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur.
parNatsaru		when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and only the direction of his death is known, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus (see BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-7]), pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,8-11] atha yadi dig eva8 prajnaayate taaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya9 parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa10 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity.
parNatsaru		when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and even the direction is not known, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus (see BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-7]), pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,11-14] atha yadi dig api na prajnaayata11 imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruuNaa12m eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataru13NakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity.
parNatsaru		used to make a puruSaakRti in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara. BodhGZS 3.21.2 asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat /2/
parNavalka		see parivaasanazakala.
parNavalka		a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai.
parNavatii (of zamiizaakhaa)	:: pazuunaaM ruupa. MS 4.1.1 [1,2-3] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa).
parNavihaara		see bauDhyavihaara.
parNavihaara		putting down of leaves of parNa in different forms? in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9-10 [41,4-15] athaataH parNavi4haaro gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai5 svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti SaT palaazaa6ny athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti dazaathaaparaaNi10 devasenaa upaspRzata devasenaabhyaH svaaheti dazaivaathaaparaaNi11 yaa aakhyaataa devasenaa yaaz caanaakhyaataaz ca taa upaspRzata12 taabhyaH svaaheti dazaiva /9/13 athaaparaaNi dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upa14spRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaary.
parNazaakhaa		see zaakhaa.
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to drive away the calves. MS 4.1.1 [1,4-7] tRtiiyasyaaM vai divi soma aa4siit taM gaayatrii zyeno bhuutvaaharat tasya parNam achidyata tataH parNo 'jaayata5 tat parNasya parNatvaM tasmaat sarve 'nye vanaspatayaH parNino 'thaiSa parNa u6cyate yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti tam eva somam avarunddhe. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to drive away the calves. TB 3.2.1.1 tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit / taM gaayatry aaharat / tasya parNam acchidyata / tat parNo 'bhavat / tat parNasya parNatvam / brahma vai parNaH / yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti / brahmaNaivainaan apaakaroti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to drive away the calves. ZB 1.7.1.1 sa vai parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti / tad yat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti yatra vai gaayatrii somam achaapatat tad asyaa aaharantyaa apaad astaabhyaayatya parNaM pracicheda gaayatryai vaa somasya vaa raajnas tat patitvaa parNo 'bhavat tasmaat parNo naama tad yad evaatra somasya nyaktaM tad ihaapy asad iti tasmaat parNazaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to drive away the calves. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-10] athaasya vratopetasya parNazaakhaam aa7cchaiti praaG vodaG vaa vaacaMyamo yatra vaa vetsyan manyate saa yaa praacii8 vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraa bhavati taam aa9cchinattiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a) tayaa vatsaan apaakaroti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to send the cows to the milking place. KS 30.10 [192,8-10] devaa8 vai brahman samavadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naamaiSa na badhiro bha9vati ya evaM veda yat parNazaakhayaa praarpayati brahmaNaivainaaH praarpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to send the cows to the milking place. MS 4.1.1 [1,9-10] brahma vai parNo yat parNazaakhayaa praarpayati brahmaNaivainaaH9 praarpayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to send the cows to the milking place. TB 3.2.1.2 yat parNazaakhayaa gaaH praarpayati / svayaivainaa devatayaa praarpayati / yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti / aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aaharet / apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa. ManZS 1.1.1.12 ... zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa)
parNazaakhaa		used at the vatsaapaakaraNa: to touch a calf and then a cow. ZB 1.7.1.3-4 atha maatRbhir vatsaant samavaarjanti / sa vatsaM zaakhayopspRzati vaayava sthey ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSaty eSa vaa etaasaaM prapyaayayitaa tasmaad aaha vaayav sthety upaayava sthety u haika aahur upa hi dvitiiyo 'yatiiti tad u tathaa na bruuyaat /3/ atha maatRRNaam ekaaM zaakhayopaspRzati / vatsena vyaakRtya devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa savitRprasuutaa yajnaM saMbharaan iti tasmaad aaha devo vaH savitaa praarpayatv iti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		the used (parNa)zaakhaa is hidden in somewhere. KS 30.10 [193,7-10] yajamaa7nasya pazuun paahiiti yajamaanasya pazuunaaM gopiithaaya pratiiciiM zaakhaa8m upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam aaraNyaad graamam aayanti yat paraacii9m upaguuhed araNye hiiyeran /10/10. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		the used (parNa)zaakhaa is hidden in somewhere. MS 4.1.1 [2,8-11] yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti yajamaanasyaiva pa8zuunaaM gopiithaayaahiMsaayai // pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH9 pazavaH saayam araNyaad graamam aayanti pratyanca enaM pazavo bhavanti ya10 evaM veda /1/11. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		the used parNazaakhaa is hidden to the east of the aahavaniiya hut or the gaarhapatya hut. ZB 1.7.1.8 athaahavaniiyaagaarasya vaa purastaat / gaarhapatyaagaarasya vaa zaakhaam upaguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti tad brahmaNaivaitad yajamaanasya pazuun paridadaati guptyai /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		the used parNazaakhaa is hidden in somewhere. BaudhZS 1.1 [2,1-3] athaitaaM zaakhaam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya puurvayaa2,1 dvaaraa prapaadya jaghanena gaarhapatyam agniSThe 'nasy uttaraardhe vaagnyagaara2syodguuhati yajamaanasya pazuun paahiiti (TS 1.1.1.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
parNazaakhaa		used to sweep the place for the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti.
parNazaakhaa		used to sweep the place of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,8-9] parNazaakhayaa vedayitvaapasalaavRttayaa rajjvaa pariyanti premaaM maatraam upastuhiiti.
parNazaakhaa		used when a raajapuruSa or a agotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
parNazaakhaa		two parNazaakhaas are fixed in the ground and bound loosely and participants go through them in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,12-14,1] jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l). (See maargapaalii.)
parNazadya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2m namaH parNyaaya ca parNazadyaaya ca /m/ (zatarudriya)
parNazabara		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/
parNazavarii		a Buddhist goddess, appears in the padmakula of the maNDala described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, chap. 2. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.)
parNya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2m namaH parNyaaya ca parNazadyaaya ca /m/ (zatarudriya)
paro'kSam		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: paro'kSam.
paro'kSam		:: yajna, see yajna :: paro'kSam.
parogavyuuti		the place of the performance of the the raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas . KS 37.11 [92,16-17] paroga16vyuuti hotavyas tathaa hainaM na vyavadhuunuta uurdhvas tiSThaJ juhoty uurdhvo hi ti17SThan viiryaavattaraH puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaa18pnoti /11/19 (raaSTrabhRt)
parogavyuuti		a place where the idhmasaMnahanas are disposed. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja)
parogavyuuti		the place where the ekakapaalas are disposed by hanging up on a tree. HirZS 5.5 taan muuta upanahya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajati [489,12], eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti [489,15-17]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
parogavyuuti		a place where a parNapuTa which contains odanapiNDa is hung up on a tree. HirGS 2.3.17 atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ (bauDhyavihaara)
parogoSTha		a place where the idhmasaMnahanas are disposed. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja)
parogoSTha		maarjana at parogoSTha. MS 1.10.20 [161,2] parogoSThe maarjayante parogoSTham eva rudraM niravadayante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
parogoSTha		maarjana at parogoSTha. HirZS 5.5 apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti [489,19], parogoSThe maarjayante [489,21], edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
parogoSTha		maarjana at parogoSTha, after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,11-12] parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham eva11 nirRtiM niravadayante (agnicayana)
parogosTha		maarjana at parogoSTha, after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.11 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/
parogosTha		maarjana at parogoSTha, after the foot print of a kapota in the house is thrown away at a svakRta iriNa. ManGS 2.17.5 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/
parogoSTha		the place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. BharZS 8.23.5 taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajyopatiSThante eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihi // (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
parogoSTha		the place of the disposal of the hRdayazuula. VarZS 1.6.7.34 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ parogoSThaM yad aardram anudakam anauSadhikaM ca tasmin zamitopavapati /35/ (niruuDhapazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula)
parogoSTha		the place where the rest of the zuulagava is disposed. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,1] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niDangibhyaH svaaheti. (zuulagava)
parokSa			see anirukta.
parokSa			see paro'kSa.
parokSa			for an abhizasyamaana the devayajana is parokSa; he sings the pRSThastotra in a way of parokSa. ApZS 10.20.8-9 parokSaM guhaa vane yaajayed abhizasyamaanam /8/ parokSaM pRSThaany upeyuH / sarvam upaaMzu kriyeta / ... /9/ (agniSToma, devayajana) (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 10.20.9: Alzo nicht nach den Worten der Rkverse, sondern indem man jede Silbe durch a oder aa ersetzt)
parokSa			JB 1.100 [43,31] parokSam eva prathame gaayati. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (Bodewitz's note hereon: See PB 7,1,8 (mentioned as anirukta) and CH, 187 and 180 on the aniruktagaanam, in which each syllable of the ugdiitha and of the upadrava is replaced by o. However, this prescript does not seem to refer exclusively to the first verse, retasyaa. See, however, also SaDvB 2,1,1 on the retasyaa being saamnaa pracchannaa.)
parokSa			it does not denote the way of pronunciation of the vowel "a" by changing it into o. PB 5.4.15 yat parokSaM nidhanam upeyur hriitamukhaM pratimunceran pratyakSam upayanti hriitamukham evaapajayanti /15/ (mahaavrata) (Caland's translation: If they undertook (i.e. chanted) the finale behind his back, they would fasten timidity upon themselves; they undertae (i.e. chant) the finale to his face: timidiy even they (thereby) put aside. and his note 1 hereon)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (1-3ab) (jayaratha: bhedaprathaavilaapanabalezvaraM taM balezvaraM vande / yaH sakalaakalayor api mitaatmataayaa niSedham aadadhyaat // idaaniiam dvitiiyaardhena parokSadiikSaayaaM karma nigadituam pratijaaniite) parokSasaMshitasyaatha diikSaakarma nigadyate /1/ (jayaratha: parokSasaMsthitasyeti dezakaalaabhyaam /1/ nanu iyam asmacchaastre diikSaa noktety aastaaM praty uta saMnihitaikaviSayaM 'rudrazaktisamaaviSTaH sa yiyaasuH zivecchayaa / bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaM niiyate sadguruM prati //' (maa. vi. 1.44) ity aadi etadviruddham uktam tat katham iha etat pratijnaatam ity aazankhyaaha) bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaM niiyate sadguruM prati / ity asmin maaliniivaakye pratiH saaMmukhyavaacakaH /2/ saaMmukhyaM caasya ziSyasya tatkRpaaspadataatmakam / (jayaratha: tatkRpeti tacchabdena guruH saa ca saMnihitaasaMnihitayor aviziSTaivety aazayaH //) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (3cd-4) (jayaratha: nanu bhavaty evaM 'tam aaraadhya tatas tuSTaad diikSaam aasaadya zaaMkariim /' (1.45) ity aadi saaMnidhyaikajiivitaM katham atra saMgacchataam ity aazaankhyaaha) tam aaraadhyeti vacanaM kRpaahetuupalakSaNam /3/ (jayaratha: kRpaahetv iti tena svayam evam abhaave bandhvaadidvaareNaitad bhaved iti bhaavaH /3/ na kevalam etad ata evaavagataM yaavad ito 'piity aaha) tatsaMbandhaat tataH kaz cit tatkSaNaad apavRjyate / ity asyaayam api hy artho maaliniivaakyasanmaneH /4/ (jayaratha: etadarthatvam eva asya vaakyasya vyaacaSTe) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (5) tatkSaNaad iti naasyaasti yiyaasaadikSaNaantaram / kiM tv evam eva karuNaanighnas taM guruu uddharet /5/ (jayaratha: aadizabdaat gamanatatpraaptikSaNaadayaH / na hi mRtasya dezaantarasthitasya vaa evaM saMbhaved iti bhaavaH / evam eveti svayaM tadaaraadhanaadinirapekSam ity arthaH / nighnaH paravazaH /5/) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (6) (jayaratha: ke ca atra adhikaariNa ity aazankhyaaha) gurusevaakSiiNatanor diikSaam apraapya pancataam / gatasyaatha svayaM mRtyukSaNoditatathaaruceH /6/ (jayaratha: kSiineti virataM gurusevina ity arthaH / tad uktaM 'na praapto 'pi paraaM diikSaam gurubhakto 'pi yatnataH / kaalenaantarito yasmaat tasya mokSaH kathaM bhavet // kiM vRthaa tasya saMklezo mokSam uddizya yaH kRtaH / kiM kiM cid vidyate tasya karma yan mokSasaadhanam //' ity upakramya 'gurubhaktasya daantasya satyaacaararatasya vai / mRtasyaapi paraM skanda diikSaakarma vidhiiyate //' iti / mRtyukSaNeti tadaiva hi asya gurau prasanne sadyaHsaMutkraantidiikSaa bhaved ity uktam anyathaa tu iyam iti vibhaagaH / ata eva diikSaam apraapya pancataaM gatasyeti atraapi saMbandhaniiyam)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (7) athavaadharatantraadidiikSaasaMskaarabhaaginaH / praaptasaamayikasyaatha paraaM diikSaam avindataH /7/ (jayaratha: adharatantraM vaidikaadi / paraam iti putrakaadiruupaam /) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (8) Dimbaahatasya yogeziibhakSitasyaabhicaarataH / mRtasya guruNaa yantratantraadinihatasya vaa /8/ (jayaratha: Dimbaahatasyeti zakaTaadibhir jaDapraayair maaritasyety arthaH / abhicaarata iti viSaadinaa / yantraM bhuurjapatraadau maaraNaanuguNo mantrasaMnivezaH tantraM tadanugunam eva puujaahomaadi / tad uktaM 'nagaagraal luThitaa ye ca vRkSaan nipatitaas tu ye / udbandhanair mRtaa ye ca zakaTena tu cuurNitaaH // agninaa tu pradagdhaa ye vezmapaataat tu ye mRtaaH / nadiikuupeSv agaadheSu mRtaa ye paapakaariNaH // muuDhagarbhaaz ca yaa naaryo garbhacyaavena yaa mRtaaH / daantena mahiSeNaapi duSTapraaNimRtaaz ca ye // viSeNa tyaktajiivaa ye ye vai caatmopaghaatakaaH / goghnaaz caiva brahmaghnaaH pitRghnaa maatRghaatakaaH // vyaadhibhiz ca mRtaa ye tu luutaadyaiH surasundari / anyair bahuvidhaiH kruurair yeSaaM saMkhyaa na vidyate //' iti / tathaa 'anaathaluptapiNDaanaaM tathaa DimbaahateSv api / kuvidhau ca mRtaanaaM tu diikSaa mRtavatii bhavet //' iti / etac ca diikSitaadiikSitaviSayam api bhaved iti saamaanyenoktam) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (9-10) bhraSTasvasamayasthaatha diikSaaM praaptavato 'py alam / (jayaratha: alam iti atyarthaM putrakaadiruupatayety arthaH // nanu evaMvidhaaH sarva eva mriyante tat kim eSaam avizeSeNaiva mRtoddhaariiM diikSaaM guruH kuryaan na vety aazankyaaha) bandhubhaaryaasuhRtputragaaDhaabhyarthanayogataH /9/ svayaM tadviSayotpannakaruNaabalato 'pi vaa / vijnaatatanmukhaayaatazaktipaataaMzadharmaNaH /10/ (jayaratha: gaaDheti na tu uttaanaa / svayam iti parapraarthanaanirapekSatayety arthaH / balataH iti na tu tanmaatraad eva / tanmukheti bandhvaadyabhyarthanaadvaareNety arthaH / aMzeti tiivramadhyamandaadyapekSayaa /)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (11ab) gurur diikSaaM mRtoddhaariiM kurviita zivadaayiniim / (jayaratha: evam evaMvidhaanaam eSaaM bandhvaadigaaDhaabhyarthanaadyanyathaanupapattyaa aayaatazaktipaatatvaM nizcitya mRtoddhaariiM diikSaaM guruH kuryaad iti atra taatparyam / bandhvaadiinaaM ca taduddidhiirSaaparatayaa praarthanaadayo jaayamaanaaH paramezvarazaktipaatamuulaa eva na snehamaatramuulaaH sarvatra tathaadarzanaayogaat / na ca atra vyadhikaraNatvaM doSo yad ayaskaantaayogolakaspandanaadivat bhinnadezaany api kaaraNebhyaH kaaryaaNi bhavanti dRzyante 'saa zaktir aapataty aadyaa puMso janmany apazcime / tannipaataat kSaraty asya malaM saMsaarakaaraNam // kSiiNe tasmin niyaasaa syaat paraM naiHzreyasaM prati /' iti / tathaa 'tasyaiva tu prasaadena bhaktir utpadyate nRNaam / yayaa yaanti paraaM siddhiM tadbhaavagatamaanasaaH //' (mbh 13.17.160cf) ity aadi saMnihitajiivadekaviSayam iti neha kaz cid anena virodhaH //)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (11cd-15) (jayaratha: na caitad asmaabhiH svopajnam evoktam ity aaha) zriimRtyuMjayasiddhaadau taduktaM paramezinaa /11/ (jayaratha: tad evaarthataH paThati) adiikSite nRpatyaadaav alase patite mRte / baalaaturastriivRddhe ca mRtoddhaaraM prakalpayet /12/ vidhiH sarvaH puurvam uktaH sa tu saMkSita iSyate / gurvaadipuujaarahito baahye bhogaaya saa yataH /13/ adhivaasacarukSetraM zayyaamaNDalakalpane / saMskriyaasvapnadRSTaye /14/ mantrasaMnidhisaMtRptiyogaayaatra tu maNDalam / bhuuyodine ca devaarcaa saakSaan naasyopakaari tat /15/
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (11cd-15) (jayaratha: yad uktam 'adiikSite tu nRpatau tatsuteSu dvijaatiSu / bhogaalaseSu vaa devi karmadoSaiz ca vighnite // na ceSTaM na tapas taptaM na dhyaataM na pratiSThitam / paatityena mRtaanaaM tu yeSaaM narakasaMsthitiH // nidaanair bahubhir devi striibaalavRddha aature / mRteSuuddharaNaarthaaya diikSaarthaM paramezvaraH // yaSTavyaH puurvavad devaH ... /' (18a.) iti / tatra adiikSita ity anena trayo 'dhikaariNa uktaa yeSu aadyaM dvayaM turyaz ceti / dvijaatiSu ity anena tRtiiyaH / paatityenety aadinaa tu DimbaahataadiH anyais tu bhraSTasvasamaya uktaH / eSaaM hi asamyakprajaapaalanaat bhogaasaktatvaat daivadoSaadivighnitatvaat tapazcaraNaadez caabhaavaat avazyasaMbhaavaniiyaM bhraSTasamayatvam / atra conmeSakRtaa kliSTakalpanayaa yat vyaakhyaataM tadaagrahamaatraparatayety upekSyam / seti saMnihitajiivadviSayaa puurvoktaa diikSaa / maNDaleti ziSyarakSaarthaM zayyaayaaM bahiH sarvatodikkaM bhasmaadinaa rekhaasaMnivezaH 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (11cd-15) (jayaratha: yad uktaM 'bhasmanaa rocanaadyaiz ca astrapraakaaracintanam /' iti / nopayogiiti caruzayyaadi hi ziSyasya saMskaaraarthaM svapnadarzanaarthaM vaa sa eva ca na saMnihita iti kim anenety arthaH maNDalaM devaarcaa cety etat punar upayogiiti praacyena saMbandhaH / yad uktaM 'sarvaarcanaM sthaNDile syaan na ca tatraadhivaasanam /' iti / na saakSaad iti mantrasaMnidhidvaaraa paaramparyeNety arthaH na hi asya svayam eva maNDaladarzanaadiity aazayaH /15/)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (16-18ab) (jayaratha: na caatra mantrasaMnidhaanaaya etad eva nimittam ity aaha) kriyopakaraNasthaanamaNDalaakRtimantrataH / dhyaanayogaikatadbhaktijnaanatanmayabhaavataH /16/ tatpraviSTasya kasyaapi ziSyaaNaaM ca guros tathaa / ekaadazaite kathitaaH saMnidhaanaaya hetavaH /17/ uttarottaram utkRSTaas tathaa vyaamizraNaavazaat / (jayaratha: kriyaadi dhyaanaadi ca avalambya ekaadaza ete saMnidhaanaaya hetavaH kathitaa iti saMbandhaH / eketi pradhaanaa / kasyaapiti praamaadikasya / yad uktaM 'pramaadaat tu praviSTasya vicaaraM naiva kaarayet /' iti uttarottaram iti yathaa kriyaata upakaraNam ity aadi ete ca samuditaa apy utkRSTaa ity aaha tathaa vyaamizraNaavazaad iti //)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (18cd-22ab) (atraiva aspaSTaM kiM cid vyaacaSTe) kriyaatibhuuyasii puSpaady uttamaM lakSaNaanvitam /18/ ekalingaadi ca sthaanaM yatraatmaa saMprasiidati / maNDalaM tritrizuulaabjacakraM yan mantramaNDale /19/ anaahuute 'pi dRSTaM satsamayitvaprasaadhanam / tat uktaM maaliniitantre siddhaM samayamaNDalam /20/ yena saMdRSTamaatreti siddhamaatrapadadvayaat / aakRtir diiptaruupaa yaa mantras tadvat sudiiptikaH /21/ ziSTaM spam ato neha kathitaM vistaraat punaH / (jayaratha: maatreti puujaadivyavacchedaat //) 
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (22cd-25ab) (jayaratha: evam etatprasangaad abhidhaaya prakRtam aaha) kRtvaa maNDalam abhyarcya tatra devaM kuzair atha /22/ gomayenaakRtiM kuryaac chiSavat taaM nidhaapayet / tatas tasyaaM zodhyam ekam adhvaanaM vyaaptibhaavanaat /23/ prakRtyantaM vinikSpya punar enaM vidhiM caret / mahaajaalaprayogeNa sarvasmaad adhvamadhyataH /24/ cittam aakRSya tatrasthaM kuryaat tadvidhir ucyate /
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (22cd-25a) (jayaratha: aakRtim iti dvaadazaangulaam / yad uktaM '... vizeSaat tatra caakRtiH / kartavyaa rajasaavazyaM sadRzii dvaadazaangulaa // kaaryaa vaa gomayaad devi kuzair vaa snaanazodhitaa /' iti / prakRtyantam iti ata uurdhvam aakarSaNiiyaH pumaan avasthita ity aazayaH / enam iti vakSyamaaNam / evam anena mRtajiivadvidhivibhaagaanantarabhaavii mahaajaalodapeza aasuutritaH //)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (25bd) (jayaratha: tadvidhim eva aaha) muulaadhaaraad udetya prasRtasuvitataanantanaaDyadhvadaNDaM viiryeNaakramya naasaagaganaparigataM vikSipan vyaaptum iiSTe / yaavad dhuumaabhiraamapracitatarazikhaajaalakenaadhvacakraM saMchaadyaabhiiSTajiivaanayanam iti mahaajaalanaamaa prayogaH /25/ (jayaratha: iha ayaM mahaajaalaanaamaa prayogo yad aacaaryaH zivaahaMbhaavasvabhaavatayaa khaatmani avatiSThamaano muulaadhaaraat janmasthaanaad udetya recakapuurakakumbhakaadyavaSTambhaat paunaHpunyena praaNazaktiM prabodhya muulakaaraNatayaa tata eva prasRtaa nikhiladehavyaapakatayaa suvitataaH saardhakoTitrayaatmakatvaad anantaa naaDya eva uurdhvaadharagamaagamanimittatayaa spaSTapravaahaatmakanimittatayaa ca adhvaruupo daNDaH taatsthyaat tadaakaaraH praaNaH taM viiryeNa zaaktena balena aakramya svaayattiikRtya hRdaadyullanghanakrameNa naasaarandhraagraM praaptaM santaM vikSipan bahiH sarvataH prasaarayan
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (25bd) (jayaratha: yaavat vizeSaanupaadaanaat vizvaM vyaaptuM prabhavati taavad evaazuddhaadhvamadhyavartitvaat dhuumapraayeNa bahalabahalena svarazminikurambena sakalam evaadhvaanaM saMchaadya garbhiikRtya ziighram eva matyam ivaabhiiSTaM jiivam aanayati praaNakaraNaady ekiikaareNaakarSayatiity arthaH / maayaabiijaamarzataz ca ayam evaM naamaa yat saMhaarakrameNa puurvaM daNDaM rephaM zaaktaparispandaatmanaa viiryeNa hakaareNa aakramya tadanu naasaam iikaaraM parigataM jyotiiruupeNa zikhaajaalakena bindunaa saMchaadya abhiiSTaM jiivam aanayatiiti /
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (25bd) (jayaratha: tad uktaM 'niSkampaH sakalaH zaanto hy aham eva paraH zivaH / paramaatmaa sarvagato jagad vyaaptaM mayaakhilam // evaM dhyaanagataH kuryaad recakaM puurakaM tataH / kumbhakaante recakena nikSiped akhilaM zanaiH // recakaante punaH svaantaM dvaadazaante sazaktikam / lakSayed ankuraakaaraaM sarvaanDaantaracaariNiim // maayaabiijaM samuccaarya caitanyaM lingasaMyutam / zuddham ambukaNaakaaraM yatra sroto'ntare sthitam // gRhiitvaa tat prayogeNa mahaajaalena yuktitaH / gRhiitaM hRdaye sthaapyaM biijaabhikhyaasamanvitam // iti /25/)
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (26) (jayaratha: nanu kim ayaM parokSadiikSaayaam eva labdhaavakaazo navety aazankyaaha) etenaacchaadaniiyaM vrajati paravazaM saMmukhiinatvam aadau pazcaad aaniiyate cet sakalam atha tato 'py adhvamadhyaad yatheSTam / aakRSTaav uddhRtau vaa mRtajanaviSaye karSaniiye 'tha jiive yogaH zriizaMbhunaathaagamaparigamito jaalanaamaa mayoktaH /26/
parokSadiikSaa		tantraaloka 21.1-61 (26) (jayaratha: etena jaalanaamnaa prayogeNa yad aacchaadaniiyam adhvacakraM paravazam asvatantraM sadaakraSTuH saaMmukhyam eti anantaram api etena tanmadhyaad eva sakalaM cet jiivajaatam atha yathaabhiiSTam ekatvam evaaniiyate samaakRSyate tadaakRSTau pazor uddhRtaav uddhaare ziSyasya atha mRtajiivanaviSaye parokSadiikSaayaam aakraSTavye jiive jaalanaamaa zriimad guruvacanaad adhigato 'yaM prayogo mayoktaH paraan pratyupadiSTa ity arthaH /26/)
paro'kSakaama		see parokSapriya.
paro'kSakaama		dhuurvaa (<adhuurviit) >> duurvaa. ZB 7.4.2.11-12 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/ (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
paro'kSakaama		hiramya >> hiraNya. ZB 7.4.1.16 yad v eva puruSam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaad ramyaa tanuur madhyata udakraamat tasyaam enam utkraantaayaaM devaa ajahus taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato 'dadhus tasyaam asya devaa aramanta tad yad asyaitasyaaM ramyaayaaM tanvaaM devaa aramanta tasmaad dhiramyaM hiramyaM ha vai tad dhiraNyam ity aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas ... // (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
paro'kSakaama		rocas >> rukma. ZB 7.4.1.10 atha rukmam upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukma eSa hiimaaH sarvaaH prajaa atirocate roco ha vai taM rukma ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaa amum evaitad aadityam upadadhaati (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
paro'kSakaama		zaantadevatya >> zatarudriya. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 ... atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas ... /2/
paro'kSakaama		zataziirSarudrazamaniiya >> zatarudriya. ZB 9.1.1.7 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/
parokSam iva		:: retas, see retas :: parokSam iva (JB).
parokSamRtasya saMskaaraanantaraM punaraagamane kalpaH	txt. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169-170].
paro'kSapRSTha		ApZS 22.1.13 indrasyaabhijid agniSTomo 'nabhijitasyaabhijityai /12/ ubhe brhadrathaMtare bhavataH paro'kSapRSTho vaa /13/  bRhat tu hotuH ... /14/ (indrasya abhijit) Caland's note hereon: 1 Dies scheint alles auf JB 2.179 [237,8-10] (abhijit) zu beruhen: tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati ... bRhad aarbhave pavamaane ... tasminn etaani parokSaM pRSTharuupaaNy avakalpayanti. Die Aussage parokSapRSTho (bhavati) bedeutet wahrscheinlich , dass alle pRSThasaamans (rathaMtara, bRhat, vairaaja, mahaanaamniiH, vairuupa, und revatyaH) auftreten, obschon nicht alle als 1. pRSThastotra. Zum Ausdruck vgl. kSudrasuutra 3.1, p. 190, l. 5 (der Ausgabe des aarSeyakalpa). Zu vergl. auch KB 25.11.
parokSapriya		see paro'kSakaama.
parokSapriya		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, p. 121, n. 21.
parokSapriya		bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Kodai Indo saishiki bunken ni okeru goroawase no imi," Minpaku Tsushin, no. 30, pp. 77-82.
parokSapriyaaH		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: parokSapriyaaH (AB, TB, GB).
parokSeNa ruupeNa	see saaman.
parokSeNa ruupeNa	of the dhurs of the bahiSpavamaana. JB 1.104 [45,19-28] gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan pRthiviiM manasaa gacchet / praaNyaapaanyaa19nyaat / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //20 triSTubhi stutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann antarikSaM manasaa gacchet / didRkSetaivaakSi21bhyaam / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSenaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //22 jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan dizaH pazuun manasaa gacchet / zuzruuSetaiva23 karNaabhyaam / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //24 anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan divaM manasaa gacchet / vaacaa gaayan vaak25 iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa karoti //26 panktyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann Rtuun manasaa gacchet / parokSeNaivainaan tad27 ruupeNa gaayati //28 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
paro 'nto devaanaam	:: viSNu, see viSNu :: paro 'nto devaanaam.
parovariiyasii avaantaradiikSaa	for one who wishes that he may thrive in yonder world. TS 6.2.3.5 ... <aaraagraam avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayetaasmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad ity ekaM agre 'tha dvaav atha triin atha catura eSaa vaa aaraagraavaantaradiikSaasminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati> parovariiyasiim avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayete 'muSmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad iti caturo 'gre 'tha triin atha dvaav athaikam eSaa vai parovariiyasy avaantaradiikSaamuSminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati /5/ (agniSToma, upasad)
parpaTa			niilamata 529ab bhojanaM parpaTapraayaM bhoktavyaM dinapancakam / ... /529/ (phaalgunii)
parthahoma		six in number in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1217.
parpaTa			Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 201.
parricide		see filicide.
parricide		Goldman, R. P. 1978. "Fathers, Sons and Gurus: Oedipal Conflict in the Sanskrit Epics," Journal of Indian Philosophy 6: 325-92.
parricide		Olivelle, P., The aazrama system, p. 116.
parricide		Obeyesekere, G. 1990.The Work of Culture: Symbolic Transformation in Psychoanalysis and Anthropology, pp. 75-88, 143-214. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
parricide		Ramanujan, A. K. 1983. "The Indian Oedipus." In L. Edmunds and A. Dundes, eds., Oedipus, A Folklore Casebook, 234-61. New York: Garland Publishing Company.
parricide		nirayaavaliyaa 1: cellaNaa, the queen of king seNiya felt the dohada in the third month of her conception that she wants to drink wine with the udaravalii of king seNiya. cellaNaa gave birth to kuuNiya and kuuNiya confined his father seNiya and forced him to death. (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 11, n. 22: for the spread of this episode, see Jonathan A. Silk, 1997, The Commposition of the Guan Wuliangshoufo-Jing: Some Buddhist and Jain Parallels to Its Narrative Frame," Journal of Indian Philosophy 25, pp. 181-256.)
parSad			see pariSad.
parSad			W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 83.
parucchepa		PW. m. N. pr. eines RSi, eines Sohnes des divodaasas und Liedverfasser von RV 1.127-139.
paruchepa		a dialogue between nRmedha and paruchepa on the varNa of the saamidhenii verses. TS 2.5.8.3-4 nRmedhaz ca paruchepaz ca brahmavaadyam avadetaam asmin daaraav aardre 'gniM janayaava yataro nau brahmiiyaan iti nRmedho 'bhy avadat sa dhuumam ajanayat paruchepo 'bhy avadat so 'gnim ajanayad RSa ity abraviit /3/ yat samaavad vidva kathaa tvam agnim ajiijano naaham iti saamidheniinaam evaahaM varNaM vedety abraviid yad ghRtavat padam anuucyate sa aasaaM varNas taM tvaa samidbhir angira ity (RV 6.16.11) aaha saamidheniiSv eva taj jyotir janayati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
paruSa			an ominous color of the sun: when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/
paruSa			one of bad appearances of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/
parus			:: gulpha, see gulpha :: parus (KS).
parus			ritual elements, vaagyamana of the brahman priest at any unit of ritual acts. BharZS 3.15.3 paruSi paruSi vaacaM yacchatiiti vijnaayate /3/ (brahmatva)
parva agneH		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: parva agneH.
parvakaala		a widow worships some devataas at the parvakaala. ManZS 8.23.8 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ (pitRmedha)
parvakaala		raahu causes an solar and lunar eclipses on the parvan days. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.3 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ ete brahmaaNam upasasrur bhaagadheyaM no bhagavan kalpayasveti /2/ taan abraviid brahmaa aSTaavimzatinakSatreSu paryaayeNa carata raahuH somaarkayoH parvakaaleSu dRzyataam iti /3/
parvan			PW. n. 4) Zeitaschnitt, ein bestimmter Zeitpunkt, Knotenpunkt eines Zeitumlaufs.
parvan			see pancaparvan.
parvan			see parvakaala.
parvan			see puurva parvan.
parvan			see saaMvatsarika parvan.
parvan			see saMvatsarasya jyaiSThya parvan.
parvan			see zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa and puNyaahe parvaNi vaa.
parvan			two junctions of day and night, the full moon and new moon and the beginnings of the seasons are parvans. ZB 1.6.3.35-37 prajaapatir ha vai prajaaH sasRjaanasya / parvaaNi visasraMsuH sa vai saMvatsara eva prajaapatir tasyaitaani parvaaNy ahoraatrayoH saMdhii paurNamaasii caamaavaasyaa cartumukhaani /35/ sa visrastaiH parvabhiH / na zazaaka saMhaatuM tam etair haviryajnair devaa abhiSajyann agnihotreNaivaahoraatrayoH saMdhii tat parvaabhiSajyaMs tat samadadhuH paurNamaasena caivaamaavaasyena ca paurNamaasiiM caamaavaasyaaM ca tat parvaabhiSajyaMs tat samadadhuz caaturmaasyair evartumukhaani tat parvaabhiSajyaMs tat samadadhuH /36/ sa saMhitaiH parvabhiH idam anaadyam abhyuttasthau yad idaM prajaapater annaadyaM ... /37/
parvan			for prajaapati, the saMvatsara, the paurNamaasiis and amaavaasyaas are his parvans. JB 2.396 [332,16-17] prajaapatir eSa yat saMvatsaraH / tasyaite praaNaaH parvaaNi yat paurNamaasyaz caamaavaasyaaz ca.
parvan			there are two full moon days and two new moon days, in the daakSaayaNayajna two puurNamaasas and two darzamaasas are performed. ApZS 3.17.5-6 dve paurNamaasyau dve amaavaasye yajeta /5/ aagneyo 'STaakapaalo 'gniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraM dadhy uttarasyaam / aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraagna ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo maitraavaruNy aamikSaa dvitiiyottarasyaam /6/ (daakSaayaNa)
parvan			special rule of the agnihotra for the parvan day: he offers yavaaguu by himself. ZankhZS 4.5.12 agnihotraM yavaagvaiva saayaM praataH /11/ svayaMhomaz ca parvaNi /12/ (piNDapitRyajna)
parvan			when he is on a journey he recites the mantras of the yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa on the parvan day or at the sunset or the sunrise he sips water, restrains he speech, he sips water again and releases his speech with mahaavyaahRtis. ZankhZS 2.14.7-8 agnyupasthaanasyaanarthaluptaM pravasaJ japet /6/ yaajamaanaM ca parvaNi /7/ anapetaM hi kaaraNam /8/ saMdhivelayor vaacamya vaacaM yatvaa punar aacamya mahaavyaahRtibhir visargaH /9/ (pravaasa, setting out on a journey)
parvan			explained as amaavaasyaa. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,5] parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam /. (zraaddha)
parvan                  mbh 6.7.19 saptarSayo mahaatmaanaH kazyapaz ca prajaapatiH / tatra gacchanti bhadraM te sadaa parvaNi parvaNi //
parvan                  mbh 6.13.49 yaH zRNoti mahiipaala parvaNiidaM(bhuumiparva) yatavrataH / priiyante pitaras tasya tathaiva ca pitaamahaaH //
parvan			six or seven important days for the gurupuujaa. tantraraajatantra 1.91-92 guros tu janmadivasaM vidyaapraaptidinaM tathaa / svajanmadivasaM naathavyaaptivaasaram eva ca /91/ akSaratrayasaMpaatadinaM puurNaadinaM tathaa / SaT parvaaNi viziSTaani sadarzaM saptaparvakam /92/
parva saMvatsarasya	:: aSTakaa, see aSTakaa :: parva saMvatsarasya.
parvata			see kulaparvata.
parvata			see mountain.
parvata			see varSaparvata.
parvata			var. see "a tiirtha/a mountain".
parvata			var. aarciikaparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. nemiparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. niilaparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. RSabhaparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. udyanta parvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. vaiDuuryaparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. vasiSThasya parvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			var. zriiparvata (a tiirtha).
parvata			in the context of garbhaadhaana. RV 5.45.3 asmaa ukthaaya parvatasya garbho mahiinaaM januSe puurvyaaya / vi parvato jihiita saadhata dyaur aavivaasanto dasayanta bhuuma //
parvata			in the context of garbhaadhaana. AV 5.25.1 parvataad divo yoner angaad angaad samaabhRtam / zepo garbhasya retodhaaH sarau parNam ivaa dadhat //
parvata			a place of the performance of a vadhakarman. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ (vadhakarman)
parvata			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
parvata			gayaaziirSa or gayaaziras: Kane 4: 668: The gayaaziirSa is a set of rocky hills such as gayaaziirSa, muNDapRSTha, prabhaasa, gRdhrakuuTa, naagakuuTa, ranging over one kroza. 
parvataanaam adhipati (mantra)	:: viSNu (mantra), see viSNu (mantra) :: parvataanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS).
parvataaSTamiivrata	see parvatanavamiivrata.
parvataazrayin		see mountaineer.
parvatadaana		see dazaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see dhaanyaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see ghRtaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see guDaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see kaarpaasaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see lavaNaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see ratnaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see raupyaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see suvarNaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see tilaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see zaaliparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		see zarkaraaparvatadaana.
parvatadaana		an enumeration of ten parvatadaanas: dhaanyaparvata, lavaNaparvata, guDaparvata, suvarNaparvata/hemaparvata, tilaparvata, kaarpaasaparvata, ghRtaparvata, ratnaparvata, raupyaparvata/raajataparvata, zarkaraaparvata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.195.5-7 tasmaad vidhaanaM vakSyaami parvataanaam anukramaat / prathamo dhaanyazailaH syaad dvitiiyo lavaNaacalaH /5/ guDaacalas tRtiiyas tu caturtho hemaparvataH / pancamas tilazailaH syaat SaSThaH kaarpaasaparvataH /6/ saptamo ghRtazailaz ca rasazailas tathaaSTamaH / raajato navamas tadvad dazamaH zarkaraacalaH /7/ (dhaanyaparvatadaanavidhi)
parvatadaana		an enumeration of ten parvatadaanas: dhaanyaparvata, lavaNaparvata, guDaparvata, suvarNaparvata/hemaparvata, tilaparvata, kaarpaasaparvata, ghRtaparvata, ratnaparvata, raupyaparvata/raajataparvata, zarkaraaparvata. padma puraaNa 1.21.83cd-86ab tasmaad daanaM pravakSyaami parvataanaam anukramaat /83/ prathamo dhaanyazailaH syaad dvitiiyo lavaNaacalaH / guDaacalas tRtiiyas tu caturtho hemaparvataH /84/ pancamas tilazailas syaat SaSThaH kaarpaasaparvataH / saptamo ghRtazailaH syaad ratnazailas tathaaSTamaH /85/ raajato navamas tadvad dazamaH zarkaraacalaH // (dazaparvatadaana)
parvatadaana		three variations of quantity of items to be given: ten droNas are the best, five droNas are the second and the three dorNas are the third. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.17-18 uttamo dazabhir droNair madhyamaH pancabhir mataH / tribhiH kaniSTho raajendra tilazailaH prakiirtitaH /17/ puurvavac caaparaM sarvaM viSkambhaparvataadikam / daanam annaM pravakSyaami yathaavan nRpasattama /18/ (tilaparvatadaana)
parvatadevataa		see mountain goddess.
parvatadevataa		worshipped by a balikarma. jaataka 193 (2.117.20-23) saami ahaM tumhaakaM aMse nisiiditvaa kantaaraa nikkhamamaanaa etaM pabbataM oloketvaa "ayye pabbate nibbattadevate sace ahaM saamikena saddhiM aarogaa jiivitaM labhissaami balikammaM te karisaamiiti" aayaacim. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 106.)
parvatanavamiivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.1-7. caitra, zukla, navamii, worship of the nine varSaparvatas and the nine varSas,  Kane 5: 338 (he follows the colophon and describes it under the entry of parvataaSTamiivrata, but it must be parvatanavamiivrata). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
parvatanavamiivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.1-7: 1-2ab an enumeration of the nine varSaparvatas, 2cd-4ab an enumeration of the nine varSas, 4cd the time, 5ab upavaasa and puujaa, 5cd-6a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 6bd-7 effects.
parvatanavamiivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // himavaan hemakuuTaz ca niSadho niila eva ca / zvetaz ca zRngavaan merur maalyavaan gandhamaadanaH /1/ navaitaaJ zailanRpatiin navamyaaM puujayen naraH / uttaraaH kuravaH puNyaa ramyo hairaNvatas tathaa /2/ bhadraazvaH ketumaalaz ca tathaiva ca ilaavRtaH / harivarSaH kiMpuruSo bhaarata eva ca /3/ puujaniiyaas tathaivaite yathaa saMsthaanato nRpa / zuklapakSanavamyaaM tu caitraad aarabhya paarthiva /4/ sopavaasena dharmajna gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / jambuudviipasthasaMsthaanaM vrataante rajataM naraH /5/ tulaapramaaNaM dadyaat tu sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute / azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /6/ maanuSyam aasaadya tu cakravartii nRpo bhaved devagaNaabhiraamaH / ciraM ca kaalaM vasudhaaM prazaasya lokaan avaapnoti tato 'pi kaamaan /7/
parvatatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8a parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
parvatezvara in kuupatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 149 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
parvatya		see dhiSaNaa parvatyaa.
paryaadhaatR		see agnyaadheya.
paryaadhaatR		see paryaahita.
paryaadhaatR		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
paryaahita		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
paryaariNii		PW. paryaarin (von ar mit pari) adj. etwa hinfaellig: paryaariNii (gauH) bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTram TS 2.1.4.7. ZB 5.3.1.13. KS 13.5.
paryaariNii		in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii. TS 2.1.4.7 dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenum aalabheta jyogaparuddho �enayor hi vaa eSo �epratiSThito �ethaiSa jyog aparuddho dyaavaapRthivii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te evainam prathiSThaaM gamayataH praty eva tiSThati / paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTraM yo jyogaparuddhaH samRddhyai.
paryaariNii		as a dakSiNaa of the nairRta caru in the house of the parivRtti in the raajasuuay. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte // (Eggeling's translation: The fee for this (oblation) consists of a black, decrepit, diseased cow.)
paryaasa		:: agneH. ZB 3.1.2.18.
paryaasa		ZankhZS 11.3.2 ekatrike tRcakLptaM zastram /1/ yathaastutaM stotriyaaJ chastvaa tRcaan vaa / yathaastotriyam anuruupaan saamapragaathaaMz ca zastvaa / paryaasaanaam uttamaaMs tRcaan hotrakaaH zaMsanti /2/
paryaasa		ZankhZS 12.2.3 nityaaMs tRcaan antyaaJ zastraaNaaM paryaasaa ity aacakSate /3/
paryaasa		ZankhZS 12.3.2 antyaani suuktaany uttarayoH savanayoH paryaasaa ity aacakSate /2/
paryaaya		W. Caland, 1931, PB, translation, p. 19: A viSTuti comprises always three rounds, three sections: paryaaya's, each of which should contain each stanza in different or eaqual numbers; the first part (viSTaava) of a paryaaya is called tRcabhaaga, the second aavaapa(sthaana), the third paricaraa (sc. Rk). In the second paryaaya this order is changed and again in the third.
paryaaya		W.D. Whitney, 1905, AV-translation, p. cxxxiii-cxxxiv: In the second and third grand divisions are certain extended prose-compostions called paryaaya-suuktas (paryaayasuuktas). They are divided into what are called paryaayas, or also paryaaya-suuktas, but never into decads. .... .
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 1.8.7.c ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa, dakSiNasado yamanetraaH, pazcaatsadaH savitRnetraa, uttarasado varuNanetraa, uparisado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohanaS te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // (raajasuuya) (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... ye devaa purassadaH iti pancabhiH paryaayaiH (TS 1.8.7.c) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 1.8.7.e agnaye raksoghne svaahaa, yamaaya savitre varuNaaya bRhaspataye duvasvate rakSoghne svaahaa // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... agnaye rakSoghne iti panca (TS 1.8.7.e) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 2.3.10.f agnir aayuSmaant sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan tena tvaayuSaayuSmantaM karomi, soma aayuSmaant sa oSadhiibhir, yajna aayuSmaant sa dakSiNaabhir, brahmaayuSmat tad braahamNair aayuSmad, devaa aayuSmantas te 'mRtena, pitara aayuSmantas te svadhayaayuSmantas tena tvaayuSaayuSmantaM karomi // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... agnir aayusmaan iti panca (TS 2.3.10.f) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 2.3.13.a yaa vaam indraavaaruNaa yavatyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncatam, yaa vaaMindraavaruNaa sahasyaa, rakSasyaa, tejasyaa tanuus tayemam aMhaso muncatam // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... yaa vaam indraavaruNau iti catasraH (TS 2.3.13.a) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 2.3.13.b yo vaam indraavaruNaav agnau sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaje, yo vaam indraavaruNaa dvipaatsu pazuSu, catuSpaatsu, goSThe, gRheSv, apsv, oSadhiiSu, vanaspatiSu sraamas taM vaam etenaava yaja // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... yo vaam indraavaruNau ity aSTau (TS 2.3.13.b) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 4.4.3.a-e ayaM puro harikezaH suuryarazmis tasya rathagRtsaz ca rathanjaaz ca senaaniigraamaNyau punjikasthalaa ca kRtasthalaa caapsarasau yaatudhaanaa hetii rakSaaMsi prahetir, ayaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmaa tasya rathasvanaz ca rathecitra ca senaaniigraamaNyau menakaa ca sahajanyaa caasparasau danksNavaH pazavo hetiH, pauruSeyo vadhaH prahetir, ayam pazcaad vizvavyacaas tasya ratheprotaz caasamarathaz ca senaaniigraamaNyau pramlocantii caanumlocantii caapsarasau sarpaa hetir vyaaghraaH prahetir, ayam uttaraat saMyadvasus tasya senajic ca suSeNaz ca senaaniigraamanyau vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii caapssarasaav aapo hetir vaataH prahetir, ayam upary arvaagvasus tasya taarkSyaz caariSTanemiz ca senaaniigraamaNyaav urvaazii ca puurvacittiz caapsarasau vidyud dhetir avasphuurjan prahetiH // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... ayaM puro harikezaH iti pancabhiH paryaayair (TS 4.4.3.a-e) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 5.5.10.a samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. (sarpaahuti) (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... sarpaahutiiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH (TS 5.5.10.a) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 5.5.10.c hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami. (gandharvaahuti or mahaahuti) (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... gandharvaahutiiH hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH purogRhaaH iti SaDbhiH (TS 5.5.10.c) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra: TS 7.3.12 bhuutam bhavyam bhaviSyad vaSaT svaahaa nama Rk saama yajur vaSaT svaahaa namo gaayatrii triSTub jagatii vaSaT svaahaa namaH pRthivy antarikSaM dyaur vaSaT svaahaa namo 'gnir vaayuH suuryo vaSaT svaahaa namaH praaNo vyaano 'paano vaSaT svaahaa namo 'nnaM kRSir vRSTir vaSaT svaahaa namaH pitaa putraH pautro vaSaT svaahaa namo bhuur bhuvaH suvar vaSaT svaahaa namaH // (BodhGZS 1.14.8 ... bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyat ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 7.3.12) ... /8/ (udakazaanti))
paryaaya		a type of mantra, cf. TS 3.4.7, a suukta named raaSTrabhRt, for the text of the mantra see 'raaSTrabhRt: mantra'.
paryaaya		KauzS 58.23 ud asya ketavo muurdhaahaM viSaasahiM ity udyantam upatiSThate /22/ madhyaMdine 'staM yantaM sakRt paryaayaabhyaam /23/
paryagnikaraNa		see pradakSiNa: of a fire.
paryagnikaraNa		see puroDaazazrapaNa.
paryagnikaraNa		Eggeling, SBE 44, p. xxvi. (In the azvamedha) in RV 10.155.5 the sacrificial cow is apparently referred to as first being led round, and then fire being carried round it. It is therefore more probable that the victims were in the first place made to circumambulate the fire, or the fire and stake combined.
paryagnikaraNa		AV 9.5.2 indraaya bhaagaM pari tvaa nayaamy asmin yajne yajamaanaaya suurim / ye no dviSanty anu taan rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 242.
paryagnikaraNa		in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. MS 3.9.7 [125,6-12].
paryagnikaraNa		in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. AB 2.5.
paryagnikaraNa		in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. AB 2.11.1-2.
paryagnikaraNa		in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. KB 10.3 [47,1-3].
paryagnikaraNa		in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. ZB 3.8.1.6-8.
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. KS 31.7 [8,9-12] gharmo vaa eSo 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase9 pravRjyate yat puroDaazas sa iizvaro 'zaanto yajamaanasya pazuun nirdaho yat pa10ryagniM karoti pazum ea karoti zaantyaa anirdaahaaya triH pariharati traya11 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyaz zamayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.13 taM paryagniM karoti / achidram evainam etad agninaa parigRhNaati ned enaM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi pramRzan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaat paryagniM karoti /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.2.3.26 pari vaajapatir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) haviiMSi triH paryagni karoti /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.25 pari vaajapatir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) aajyaM haviz ca triH paryagni karoti saha lepena /25/ devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) ulmukenaabhitaapyaagne brahma gRhNiiSvety (MS 1.1.9 [5,9-10]) ulmukam avasRjya darbhais tvacaM graahayati agniS Te tvacaM maa hiMsiid ity anapohan jvaalaan /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,8-9] atha tiraH pavitram aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirvapati mahiinaaM3 payo 'sy oSadhiinaaM rasas tasya te 'kSiiyamaaNasya nirvapaami4 (TS 1.1.10.i) devayajyaayaa ity athottarato bhasmamizraan angaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi5zrayaty evm evottaraM puroDaazam adhipRNakty atha zRtam atha dadhy atha paatryaa6m apa aaniiya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya tvacaM graahayati tvacaM7 gRhNiiSva tvacaM gRhNiisveti (TS 1.1.8.k) trir athottarasyaatha paryagnikaroty anta8ritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) trir atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 1.24.4-5 <paatryaam apa aaniiya pradakSiNaM lepenaanuparimaarSTi tvacaM gRhNiiSva ity (TS 1.1.8.k) ekaikam / naatikSaarayati /3/> triH paryagni karoti antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.8.l) /4/ pari vaajapatiH kaviH iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) vaa /5/< devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu ity (TS 1.1.8.m) ulmukaiH pratitapati /6/> (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.25.8 <tvacaM gRhNiisvety (TS 1.1.8.k) adbhiH zlakSNiikaroty anatikSaarayan /7/> antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) sarvaaNi haviiMSi triH paryagni kRtvaa <devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) ulmukaiH paritapati> /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)HirZS 1.6 [143,1]
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [142,22; 30] <[142,3] uru prathasveti (TS 1.1.8.i) prathayati / [142,5] sarvaaNi kapaalaany abhiprathayati / [142,10-11] paatryaam apa aaniiya tvacaM gRhiiSveti (TS 1.1.8.k) prada10kSiNam anatikSaarayaMl lepenaanuparimaarSTi /> [142,22] antaritaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.8.i) ulmukena triH paryagni karoti / [142,30] pari vaajapatir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) vaa / <[143,1] devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv iti (TS 1.1.8.m) darbhair abhijvalayati /> (darzpuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 4.10 [49,9-10] ,uru prathasveti (TS 1.1.8.i) yaavat kapaalaM7 prathayati paatryaam apa aaniiya tvacaM gRhNiiSveti (TS 1.1.8.k) pradakSiNaM salepaadbhiH8 zlakSNiikurvann anatikSaarayann anuparimaarSTi> dadhy upanidhaayaantaritaM9 rakSa ity (TS 1.1.8.l) ulmukena triH sarvaaNi haviiMSi paryagnikaroti <devas tvaa10 savitaa zrapayatv iti dakSiNaM puroDaazaM darbhair abhijvalayaJ chrapaya11ty>. (darzpuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 2.5.22 <uruprathaa iti (VS 1.22.f) prathayati yaavat kapaalam anatipRthu /20/ agniS Ta ity (VS 1.22.g) adbhir abhimRzati sakRt trir vaa /21/> paryagnikaroty antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) sahaajyam /22/ <devas tveti (VS 1.22.h) zrapaNam /23/> (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 56-57.
paryagnikaraNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.8.3.21-23 ... paryagnaye kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /21/ aahavaniiyaad ulmukena pazum aahavaniiyaM yuupam aajyaani caatvaalaM zaamitrazalakSaNe nidhaaya nidhaaya triH paryagni karoti /22/ ulmukam aagniidhraaya ... /23/
paryagnikaraNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6 [117,4-10] athaiSa aagniidhra aahavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaa4yaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav uttareNa zaamitradezam agreNa pazuM jaghanena5 sruca ity evaM triH pradakSiNaM paryety athaanuparisaraNam apaavyaani6 juhoti prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve (TS 3.1.4.c(a)) yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM7 (TS 3.1.4.d(a)) ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaayaa (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) ya aaraNyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH8 (TS 3.1.4.f(a)) pramuncamaana bhuvanasya reta iti (TS 3.1.4.g(a)) nidhaayaagniidhra ulmukaM yathetaM9 triH punaH pratiparyety.pari vaajapatiH kaviH // HirZS 4.3 [421,9] (niruuDhapazubandha, paryagnikaraNa). (saMpraiSa)
paryagnikaraNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.15.1-3 paryagnaye kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / paryagnaye 'nubruuhiiti vaa /1/ aahavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaayaagniidhraH pari vaajapatiH kavir iti triH pradakSiNaM paryagni karoti pazuM yuupam aahavaniiyaM zaamitradezaM caatvaalam / aajyaani cety eke /2/ pratyapisRjyolmukaM triH pratiparyeti /3/
paryagnikaraNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.3 [421] paryagnaye kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati paryagnaye 'nubruuhiiti vaa /[421,9] aahavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaayaagniidhraH pari vaajapa[421,11]tir iti panca paryagni karoti pazuM zaamitradezaM[421,12] caatvaalaM yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca triH paridravati /[421,13] aajyaani cety ekeSaam /[421,20] ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaanaa iti (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) paryagnau[421,22] kriyamaaNe triiNy apaavyaani juhoti /[421,23] aahavaniiya ulmukaM nidhaaya triH punaH pratiparyeti /[421,27].
paryagnikaraNa		note, pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii corresponds to the paryagnikaraNa. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,17-18] prajnaatam anyeSaaM haviSaaM paryagnikaraNaM kiM svid raajna iti17 yad evaado savatiivariiH pariharati tad raajna iti /9/18.
paryagnikaraNa		in the pazubandha. KauzS 64.7 aa nayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ indraaya bhaagam ity (AV 9.5.2) agniM pariNiiyamaanam /7/ ye no dviSantiiti (AV 9.5.2c) saMjnapyamaanam /8/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava)
paryagnikaraNa		in the pazubandha. KauzS 65.10 baalaas ta iti suuktena (AV 10.9.3) saMpaatavatiim /9/ pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiyopavezanaprakSaalanaacamanam uktam /10/ (savayajna, zataudanaa)
paryagnikaraNa		cf. an ulmuka kindled on both sides is carried aroung the barhis in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.30 ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28a) ubhayata aadiiptam ulmukaM triH prasavyaM parihRtya nirasyati /30/ 
paryagnikaraNa		VarGS 1.14 ... aditir asi naacchinnapatrety aajyam agnaav adhizrayati /12/ pRzneH payo 'siity aajyaM nirvapati /13/ pari vaajapatir ity aajyaM haviz ca triH paryagni karoti /14/ devas tvaa savitotpunaatv ity aajyaM zrapayati /15/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, aajyagrahaNa)
paryanka		try to find it in other CARDs.
paryanka		see raajacihna.
paryanka		see yaana.
paryanka		one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
paryanka		a paryanka is used on which the image of umaamahezvara is placed on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.58a tuuliigaNDakasaMyukte paryanke 'tyantazobhite / uddhRtya maNDalaad devaM paryankopari vinyaset /58/ vitaanadhvajamaalaalikinkiNiidarpaNaanvitam / puSpamaNDapikaacchattraM dhuupagugguluvaasitam /59/ (aanantaryavrata)
paryanka		images of gods and lakSmii are placed on a paryanka. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.79b racaniiyaaH suutragarbhaaH paryankaaz ca sutuulikaaH / dugdhaphenopamair vastrair aastRtaaz ca yathaadizam /79/ sthaapayet taan suraaMl lakSmiiM vedaghoSasamanvitaH / (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii)
paryanka		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,3 aSTottarazataM paTasyaagrataH paryankaniSannena jaapo daatavyaH.
paryanka		amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,1 bhagavataH aaryaavalokitezvaraM paTaduSyaabhimukhaM paryankanisaNNena (paryankaniSannena) darbhasaMstarastRtena paddhvaa pravartayitavyam /
paryanka		amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,2-3 paryankena niSiiditvaa / zuci.aa(2)sanasaMstRtaa(zucyaasanasaMstRtaa) zucibhuumiSu bhaagaM ca maitracittaM samaasthaaya. (amoghapaazahRdayamudraa)
paryankadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.1-6. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
paryankavidyaa		bibl. P. Horsch, Asiatische Studien, XIV, pp. 114ff. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 71, n. 7.)
paryavalopam		W. Caland, Index of Words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 74: paryavalopam absol. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,1]: ekadezam ekadezaM gRhiitvaa.
paryuSita		a snaatakadharma: paryuSita food is not to be eaten. GobhGS 3.5.7-10 naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annaM bhunjiita /7/ na dviHpakvam /8/ na paryuSitam /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/
paryuSita		a snaatakadharma: paryuSita food is not to be eaten. KhadGS 3.1.38 aparayaa dvaaraa prapannadviHpakvaparyuSitaani naazniiyaat /38/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /39/ paayasaac ca /40/
paryuSita		a snaatakadharma: paryuSita food is not to be eaten. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH.
paryuSita		to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/
paryuSita		paryuSita food is not to be eaten, with some exceptions. ApDhS 1.5.17.17-20 kRtaannaM paryuSitam akhaadyaapeyaanaadyam /17/ zuktaM ca /18/ phaaNitapRthukataNDulakarambharujasabhaktuzaakamaaMsapiSTakSiiravikaarauSadhivanaspatimuulaphalavarjam /19/ zuktaM caaparayogam /20/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		paryuSita food is not to be eaten, with some exceptions. BaudhDhS 1.12.14-15 paryuSitaM zaakayuuSamaaMsasarpiHzRtadhaanaaguDadadhimadhusaktuvarjam /14/ zuktaani tathaajaato guDaH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		paryuSita food is not to be eaten, with some exceptions, cf. VasDhS 14.37-38 apuupadhaanaakarambhasaktuvaTakatailapaayasazaakaani zuktaani varjayet /37/ anyaaMz ca kSiirayavapiSTavikaaraan /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		some paryuSita food can be eaten. manu smRti 5.24-25 yat kiM cit snehasaMyuktaM bhakSyam bhojyam agarhitam / tat paryuSitam apy aadyaM haviHzeSaM ca yad bhavet /24/ cirasthitam api tv aadyam asnehaaktaM dvijaatibhiH / yavagodhuumajaM sarvaM payasaz caiva vikriyaa /25/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		some paryuSita food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.169 annaM paryuSitaM bhojyaM snehaaktaM cirasaMsthitam / asnehaa api godhuumayavagorasavikriyaaH // (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		some paryuSita food can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.1cd-2ab bhojyam annaM paryuSitaM snehaaktaM cirasaMbhRtam /1/ asnehaaz caapi godhuumayavagorasavikriyaaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		some paryuSita food can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.8 annaM paryuSitaM bhojyaM snehaaktaM raagaSaNDavat / nisshenaa api godhuumayavapauraaNanimbakaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paryuSita		paryuSita water, food and milk are not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.22 abhakSyam aardrakaM caiva sarveSaaM ca raver dine / paryuSitaM jalaM caannaM vipraaNaaM dugdham eva ca /22/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
parzu			see azvaparzu.
parzu			see anaDutparzu.
parzu			called maanavii. RV 10.86.23 parzur ha naama maanavii saakaM sasuuva viMzatim // (Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 1.
parzu			called maanavii. TB 3.2.2.2 manunaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTety aaha / maanavii hi parzuH svadhaakRtaa. (Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 1.)
parzu			used to make the mahaavedi. BharZS 12.4.20 athainaaM sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazuneti kurvanti /20/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
parzu			used to make the mahaavedi. ApZS 11.5.2 sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca vediM kurvanti /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring)
parzu			used to make the mahaavedi. HirZS 7.4 [685,15] sphyena vighanena parzvaa parazunaa ca /15 (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
paSThauhii		see pRzni paSThauhii.
paSThauhii		see prathamagarbhaa paSThauhii.
paSThauhii		see vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii.
paSThauhii		:: aazaa. MS 4.3.5 [44,7]; MS 4.4.6 [57,11] (dyuuta in the raajasuuya).
paSThauhii		:: prajanana. JB 2.203 [248,11] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
paSThauhii		vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering three paSThauhiis (five years old cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
paSThauhii		dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.4 [65,16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa.
paSThauhii		twelve pregnant paSThauhiis: dakSiNaa to the brahman priest. MS 4.4.7 [59,13] dvaadaza paSThauhiir garbhiNiir brahmaNo10 vaag vai dhenur garbho mantro vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo ha bha11vati dhenubhavyaa bhavanti dvaadaza vai payaaMsi taany asmin dadhaati ta12smaad vaa etam aahuH payasvii raajaa puNyaa iti yaavad dhi payas tad asmi13n dhiiyate /8/14 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
paSThauhii		twelve pregnant paSThauhiis: dakSiNaa to the brahman priest. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
paSThauhii		twelve paSThauhiis with first calf are dakSiNaa of the dazapeya. ZB 5.4.5.20-22 tasya dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhyo dakSiNaa / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas yad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /20/ taasaaM dvaadaza garbhaaH / taaz caturviMzatiz caturviMatir vai saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSam aapnoti taM pratyakSam aaptvaatman kurute /21/ taa brahmaNe dadaati / brahmaa hi yajnaM dakSiNato 'bhigopaayati tasmaat taa brahmaNe dadaati /
paSThauhii		twelve paSThauhiis, dakSiNaa to the brahman priest. TS 1.8.18.1 dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
paSThauhii		twelve paSThauhiis, dakSiNaa to the brahman priest. TB 1.8.2.4 dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe / aayur evaavarundhe / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
paSThauhii		twelve paSThauhiis, dakSiNaa to the brahman priest. JB 2.203 [248,10-11] athayad dvaadaza paSThauhiir brahmaNe10 bhavanti prajananaM vai paSThauhiiH prajananaM brahmaa tat tat salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
paSThauhii apraviitaa	:: aazaa. KS 12.8 [170,5] paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaazaa vaa eSaazaam eSa upaabhiSicyata aazaam e5vaasmai karot. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi)
paSThauhii apraviitaa	dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya. KS 15.3 [211,8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa.
paSThauhii apraviitaa	dakSiNaa of the caru for sarasvatii in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,4-5] ... saarasvataz caruH paSThauhy apraviitaa4 dakSiNaa ... //
paste			mixture of paste of kunkuma, rocanaa and karpuura is rubbed into a lotus made of pancaloha in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti /
paTa			see muulapaTa.
paTa			see paTasyaagrataH.
paTa			bibl. M. Lalou, 1930, Iconographie des e'toffes peintes (paTa) dans le manjuzriimuulakalpa, Paris.
paTa			bibl. Sadakane Keiji, 1994, "Indo bukkyo kaiga no tenkai: hekiga no henten to reihaiga no seiritsu," Bukkyo Geijutsu 214, pp. 89-90.
paTa			of aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd proSThapadyaam atiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaam aniruddhaM tu puujayet /2/ (aarogyavrata)
paTa			of twelve avataaras of viSNu who are worshipped in the twelve saMkraati beginning with meSasaMkraanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.8a meSasaMkramane bhaanoH sopavaaso narottamaH / puujayed bhaargavaM raamaM devaM zaktyaa yathaavidhi /2/ kanyaa(>vRSabha??)saMkramaNe praapte tathaa kRSNaM ca puujayet / tathaa mithunasaMkraantau puujayed bhogazaayinam /3/ kuriirasaMkraantau varaaham aparaajitam / narasiMhaM tathaa devaM siMhasaMkramaNe vibhum / kanyaasaMkramaNe devaM striiruupaM puujayen naraH /4/ tulaasaMkramaNe praapte vaamanaM nRpa puujayet / tathaa vRzcikasaMkraantau devadevaM trivikramam /5/ dhanuHsaMkramaNe devaM tathaazvazirasaM nRpa / tathaa makarasaMkraantau raamaM dazarathaatmajam /6/ kumbhasaMkramaNe raajan raamaM yaadavanandanam / miinasaMkramaNe matsyaM vaasudevaM tu puujayet /7/ paTe aa yadi vaarcaayaaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / praadurbhaavasya naamnaaJ ca homaM kurviita paarthiva /8/ (sudezajanmaavaaptivrata)
paTa			of bhadrakaalii. agni puraaNa 268.13cd bhadrakaaliiM paTe likhya puujayed aazvine jaye /13/ zuklapakSe tathaaSTamyaam aayudhaM kaarmukaM dhvajam / chatraM ca raajalingaani zastraadyaM kusumaadibhiH /14/ (durgaapuujaa)
paTa			of bhadrakaalii: he draws a picture of bhadrakaalii and worships her on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.3a puurvottare tu digbhaage zibiraat sumanohare / bhadrakaaliigRhaM kuryaac citravastrair alaMkRtam /2/ bhadrakaaliiM paTe kRtvaa tatra saMpuujayed dvija / aazvine zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM prayatas tataH /3/ (durgaapuujaa)
paTa			of dharmavigrahadhaarin. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.2 aaSaaDhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayet devaM dharmavigrahadhaariNam /2/ (dharmapraaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of durgaa, used as a symbol of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9b aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa)
paTa			of hayagriiva/turangazirasa hari. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.2 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ (vidyaavaaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of indra and zacii used in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.3c, 4a tataH zakradhvajasthaanaM madhye saMsthaapya yatnataH / maghavantaM paTaM(>paTe??) kuryaat tasya bhaage dakSiNe /3/ vaamabhaage paTe kuryaac chaciiM deviiM tathaiva ca / proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH /
paTa			of kRSNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.2cd maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM kRSNaM saMpuujayet sadaa /2/ (saubhaagyaavaaptivrata)
paTa			of maatRs. HirGZS 1.3.5 [24.13-15] karmaadiSu ca sarveSu maataraH sagaNaadhipaaH / puujaniiyaaH prayatnena puujitaaH puujayanti taaH // pratimaasu ca zubhraasu likhitaa vaa paTaadiSu / apivaakSatapunjeSu.
paTa			of nirRti. yogayaatraa 6.10a bhairavaa pratikRtiH paTe kRtaa sarvagandhaphalapuSpapuujitaa / eSa te nirRtimantracodanaa kRSNaraktakusumadhvajaambaraa /10/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
pata			of nRsiMha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.206.2cd caitryaaM tu samatiitaayaaM yaavan maasaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM nRsiMham aparaajitam /2/ (buddhyavaaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of pradyumna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.2c kaarttikyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM pradyumnaM puujayet prabhum /2/ (laavaNyavrata)
paTa			of saMkarSaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.2 zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprbhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devaM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /2/ (dhanaavaaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of trivikrama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.213.3cd aazvayujyaam atiitaayaaM prabhRtiprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devadevaM trivikramam /3/ (jayaavaaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 3c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of varaaha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.2a aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ (ziilaavaaptivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			of vizvaruupadhara hari. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.212.2 jyeSThaayaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed devaM vizvaruupadharaM harim /2/ (bhogaavaaptivrata)
paTa			of zriisahaaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.211.2 vaizaakhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed devaM zriisahaayaM dine dine /2/ (zriilabdhivrata) ('puurvavat' in verse 2c refers, for example, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.205.2cd in aarogyavrata.)
paTa			in the manjuzriimuulakalpa maNDalas are treated in chapters 2, 3, 14, 41, 47 and 48: paTas are treated in chapters 4-7, 14, 26-29. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 3.)
paTa			avadaanazataka 8.1 (suprabhaa) ... tataH saptame divase suprabhaa daarikaa rathaabhiruuDhaa kaaSaayaM dhvajam ucchrapya buddhaM bhagavantaM citrapaTe lekhayitvaa abhiSTuvatii viithiim avatiirNaa ... .
paTa			avadaanazataka 8.6 (kaazikasundarii) ... kaazisundary api ratham abhiruhya kaaSaayaM dhvajam ucchraapya buddhapaTaM hastena gRhiitvaa raajasabhaaM gatvovaaca / ... ya eSa eva me bhagavaan buddhaH paTe likhitas tasyaahaM zraavikaa asya zaasane pravrajiSyaamiiti //
paTaha			PW. 1) m. Trommel, Pauke.
paTaha			in the procession of yogezii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.53d tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ (durgaapuujaa)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] athaataH sukhasaadhanaM paTakavidhiM pravakSyaami amogharaajaM mahaakrodhahRdayaM paramasaadhanaM kalpasiddhikrodharaajaa siddhir uttamaaH / imaaM vidyaaM pravakSyaami amoghasiddhir uttamaa / yasya pravartanamaatreNa sarvakalpasiddhir anuttaraH / buddhakoTiizatasahasraaNi (52b,3) drakSyante saMbuddhadarzanam / gangaanadiivaalukaazatasahasraaNi buddhakoTiis tathaagataa kuzalamuulaa avaropayanti puNyaskandham anuttaram / sarvapaapaprazamanaM balaviiryavivardhanam / amoghasarvakalpaani siddhitattvata saadhakam / saha smaraNamaatre kampate ca mahiitale / kampate ca tridazaa devaa asuraa samudraa saha meruNaa / naagaa tharatharaayante prapalaayante (4) yakSaraakSasaa devaasurasaMgraame vidyaaraajaanuttaraaH / vajrapaaNi saha yakSaiz ca savahalaz ca savaahanaa sarve tharatharaayante jvaalaamaalazariirajaa / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa na kampate bhuvanam uttamam / sarve te saMnipatya zaraNaM lokezvaram upaagatam // traayasva bhagavaan naatha traayasva karuNaatmakaH / athaaryaavalokitesvaro bodhibodhisattvo mahaasattvo bhagavaaMs (5) tenopasaMkraanta / upasaMkramya bhagavantam etad avocat / asti mama bhagavan / amoghasiddhihRdayaM vidyaaraajaa yena paThitamaatreNa amoghapaazahRdaya laghutaraM sidhyatiiti / smaraNamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitesvaraM divyenaatmabhaavena darzanaM dadaati // sarvasiddhivaraaNi anuprayacchati / tad aham bhagavan bhagavaraH purato iha parSanmaNDale parikiirtayeyam // (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataaya / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya tad yathaa oM padme padme padmadharavibhuuSitabhuje / cara cara brahmaveSadharaH / bhara bhara vicitramaulidharaH / maNikanakavajravaiduuryaalaMkRtazariiraH / tara tara taaraya bhagavan bhagavati paaram / dhuuru dhuuru amoghapaazahaste / vara vara varadaayaka samantaavalokita (52b,7) mahaabodhisattva varadaH padmaasanapadmagauraH / jvala jvala sarvatathaagataabhiSekaabhiSikte mahaakaaruNika bala bala mahaabala vegadharaH / vikRtaanana daMSTraakaraala mahaatejadharaH / vipulajnaanavaradaH / mahaakaaruNikaH / mahaapazupativeSadharaH sara sara pravarapuNyasaMbhaara / sugatadhyaanasamaadhiH samantaavalokita-iizvara mahezvaraH duSTadamaka raudrapralayadamakaH krodharaaja (53a,1) mahaaveSadharaH sama sama mahaasthaamapraaptaH / candrasuuryaatirekaprabha mala mala sarvamalavizodhakaH sarvagaNarSisaMtati mahaamahezvararuupadharaH / amitaabhajinaalaMkRtajaTaadakSiNacandraalaMkRtazira matha matha sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutagaNabhanjakaH / tara tara taaraagaNasamalaMkRta nakSatramaala sarvavighnavinaazanakaraH paramamaitracitta mahaakaaruNika / para para paripuurNamaNDala (2) saukhyasukha / SaTpaaramitaaparipuurakaH / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) mili mili eNeyacarmavasana vyaaghracarmottariiya dhara dhara / sarvatathaagataavalokita trinetra trizuuladhara vajrajvaaladharaH / amoghapaazahaste yamavaruNakuberaruupadharaH naagendraruupadharaH / vimalavizuddhadeha sarvapaapaprazamakaH sarvaavaraNavizodhakaH sarvakilbiSanaazakas trailokyavazaMkaraH (52a,3) sarvasattvaac ca vizodhakaH / bodhibodhisattvavaradaH sarvatathaagataadhiSThite / oM padmavibhuuSitazuddhe / dhiri dhiri avalokaya maam / sama sama / sarvakarmaM me saadhayaH / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhe / guhyanivaasine varada huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa // saha bhaaSitamaatrasya iyam amoghasiddhividyaaraajaas te sarve bhuutagaNaa yakSaraakSasaa (4) vighnavinaayakaa sarve adhomukhaa prapatitaa / ekajvaaliibhuutaa bhavanaani jvalitaani / atha vajrapaaNir mahaayakSasenaapati / sahRSitaromakuupaajaataa saMtrastaa devagaNaa sarve zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraz catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa saMtrastaa devadaanavaa / saMkucitaa? RSayaH sarve naagaraajaa mahaasamudranivaasinaa / saMskurvaa jaladhaaraa (5) sarve / ye ca devanaagaa jalanizritaa vyaakulii mahaasamudraa devaa ye ca lankaapuranivaasinii / cakravartibhyo vidyaadhara sarve ye ca zuddhaavaasakaayikaa devataa aakaazadevataa / sarve aakaazam upaagataa / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) divyaiH puSpair naanaavicitrai padmakumudotpalapuNDariikamaandaaravamahaamaandaaravaiH potalake parvate pravarSi sudivyaalaMkaaravibhuuSaNaiH pravarSitum aarabdha (53a,6) potalake parvate / jaanumaatraprapatitaa bhagavataa puujaakarmaNe / taM caaryaavalokitezvaraM bodhisattvaM puujaartho divyatuuryasaMgiiti pravaadayanti sma / mahataa kilikilaazabdaa prakSveDitaa? mahato daanam udaanayanti sma / mahaavidyeyaM bhagavan / aaryaavalokitezvareNa bhaaSitaa / sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya / atha vajrapaaNir mahaayakSasenaapati / yenaaryaavalokitezvaraM bodhisattvaM (7) mahaasattvas tena-s upaagataas tripradakSiNiikRtya zatasahasrasvalpena muktaahaareNa puujaarthe saMcchaadayaam aasa / mahaavidyeyaM bhagavan bhaaSitaa sarvakalpam anuttaram / amogharaajaM mahaavidyaahRdayaM lokanaathamahaamuni / bruuhi bhagavaan sakalaM kalpam amogharaajasiddhim anuttaram / sarvakarmasusiddhiM dezayatu / athaataH sa bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvarasya amoghapaazahRdayakalpa-(53b,1)amoghasiddhiM vidyaaraajaa upacaaravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH paTakavidhaanam anuttaram / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) caturasraM paTaM kuryaat suvibhaktaM samantataH / acchinnadazaakezaapagate zucinaa zucisusnaatena zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH poSadhikena citrakareNa likhya azleSakai rangair navabhaajanasthair madhye bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvaraM jaTaamakuTamaNDitam amitaabhajinaalaMkRtaM (53b,2) navacandradakSiNaavasthitamakuTam eNeyacarmavasanaM pazupativeSadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triziraM trinetraM caturbhujaM padmaasanaM parvataaruuDhaM madhye saumyamukhaM prahasitavadanaM dakSiNaamukhe raudrabhRkuTiimukham / amitaabhaalaMkRtamakuTaM navacandrazikhare vaamamukhe raudraM daMSTraakaraalaM vikRtavadanam / amitaabhajinazirasaa / ekena baahunaa padmadharaM dvitiiyaM trizuulam (3) tRtiiyam amoghapaazadharam ardhazariirodgataM bhRkuTiimukham / amoghapaazamudraahastaM bhagavantaM niriikSamaaNaM caturtham aazvaasabhuja samantajvaalaagarbham / vyaamaprabhasamanvitam / dakSiNapaarzve taaraadevii salajjam avanataangii varadahastaniriikSeNaM vaamena padmasundarii kartavyaa salajjam anuruupaanumaanataH / amoghapaazahastaniriikSaNaM taaraadevyaantare (4) ekaJaTaa raakSaSii kartavyaa padmasundarii-antaraM vimalagatiH kartavyaa / taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) uurdhvata zuddhaavaasakaayitaa devaputraa kartavyaaH zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvara kartavyam / naanaapuSpaparigRhiitas (53b,5) bhagavantaM puujayamaanam / adhastaa caturo mahaaraajaa kartavyaaH / aaryaavalokitezvarasyaadhastaat / aaryavajrapaaNiM kartavyaM raudraaTTahaasaruupam amogharaajakrodhaM kartavya saMgaayaM darzanamaatrayaayaM paTe aaryaavalokitezvaraM vimaanavaraM potalakaparvataM pratyakSiibhaavadarzanaM veditavyam / darzanamaatrayaa aSTabhir mahaanarakaa parimuktaaH / aSTaabhir mahaabhayaiH parimucyate / (6) pancaanantaryakaarakasya parimucyate / saddharmapratikSepakaH sarvabuddhabodhisattvapratikSipta saha darzanamaatrayaa vizudhyante / aviiciparaayaNaaparyanto 'pi parimucyate / mahataa braahmaM puNyaM zatasahasrakuzalamuulaavaropito bhaviSyati / sarvalaukikiidivyasukha pratilabhate / yaavan maraNakaale saMmukham aaryaavalokitezvaraM darzanaM dadaati / samaazvaasayati / cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM (7) lokadhaatau upapatsyate / sarvaavaraNavigataa pancajaatizatasahasraaNi samanusmarati / eSa pazcimako jaatyaa yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam etayaa darzanamaatrayaa puNyaskandhasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / kiM punar bahutaram adhikaaraM kariSyati / sa caavaivarttiko veditavyaH / anuttare bodhim abhisaMbudhyanataa / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) yadi kaz cit kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa bhikSubhikSNyupaasakopaasikaa vaa (54a,1) / raajaa raajaamaatya saantaHpurikaa vaagramahiSyaa vaa ayaM paTavidhaanasyaagrataH amoghapaazahRdayaM smariSyati / taM ca bhagavann avalokitezvaraM puujayati / tena te evaM jnaatavyaM zatasahasraguNitaM / amoghapaazahRdayam usmaaritamahaajaapavidhiH kRtaH / yaz ca amoghapaazakrodhaM triin vaaraa bhagavataH / usmaarya anaalaapataH / udakaM caabhiSincet / tena te evaM jnaatavya sarvatathaagataa me (2) sarvabodhisattvaa abhiSiktaa bhaviSyanti / yaavad bodhiparyavasaana / yena te amoghasiddhimahaakalpadhaaraNii / aaryaavalokitezvarapaTasyaagrataH / saMmukham anjaliisthitvaa saptavaaraa smaarya sapta pradakSiNiikRtya arghapaadyaani ca nivedya puSpadhuupaM dattvaa namaskaroti / tena te evaM jnaatavyaM sarvadhaaraNiinaaM pRthak pRthak zatasarasravaaraa smaaritaani bhaviSyanti / (3) ayaM caamoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalaM mahaadharmaparyaayaM zatasahasravaaraa pravartitaa bhavanti / amoghapaazamudraa pravartayitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaramukha niriikSya dakSiNavaamaabhyaaM baahunaa spRzya hRdi sthaane ca sthaapayam anena yogena zatasahasravaaraayaa ekaikamudrayaa pravartitaani bhavanti / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) yaH kaz cid bhagavan kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa bhikSubhikSNy-(54a,4)upaasakopaasikaa vaa raajaraajnii vaagramahiSyaantaHpuraraajamahaamaatro vaa idam / aaryaavalokitezvaram amoghapaazahRdaya ayutazatasahasrajaapa kartukaama niyutazatasahasraaNi tathaagataan abhiSiktukaamataa ayaM ca vimokSamaNDalaM sakalakalpasamaapta niyutazatasahasravaaraa pravartayitukaama ayaM ca amoghapaazamudraa niyutazatasahasravaaraa (5) pravartayitukaamena tena teneyaM duSyapaTam abhiSiktena bhavitavyam / paTe abhimukhaM sthaapya zucisthaane niraakule aavaase caMkrame vaaraNyaayatanena-m eva ca / guhe parvatamuurdhe vaa vihaare vaa gRham eva ca / zucicaukSyagRhaM? kRtvaa sumaaptakapilagomayaM pancagavyenaanuSiktasya naanaagandhavipepanaliptaM ca paTasyaagrata zvetacandanamayaM maNDalakaM kartavyaM dvihastapramaaNam (6) kunkumena citrayitavyam / kaastuurikakarpuureNa arcayitavyam / gandhodakakalaze naanaavicitragandhaiH puurayitvaa madhyamadhyamaNDalake sthaapya paTena cchaadayitavyam / sugandhapuSpadhuupabali ekaviMzatimaalaa sthaapayitavyam / aSTau gandhapuurNakaa caturdizaM sthaapayitavyam / aSTau kSiirapuurNazaraavaa sthaapayitavyam / aSTazaraavaupavedyaaH paayasakRsarakhaNDakhaadyakaadyakaa (7) odanadadhibhaktaguDazarkaraaghRtapuurNazaraavaa sthaapayitavyaaH kRSNaagarudhuupazvetacandanakarpuurakundurukazriivaasakadhuupapuSpazaraava sthaapyaH / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) agarusamidhaahomaH kartavyaa naanaapuSpasamalaMkRte kartavyaM ghRtadiipaan vaa triMzati pradiipayitavyaM tato vidyaadhareNa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM susnaatena caturdazyaaM yaavat puurNapancadazii kartavyaaH / aaryaavalokitezvarapaTe puujayitavyaM tato (54b,1) vidyaadhareNa krodharaajena saptavaaraa gandhodakenaabhiSektavyaH / amoghapaazamudrayaa ekaviMzativaaraa pravartayitavyaH tato amoghapaazahRdaya anaalaapataH paryankaniSaNNena jaapamudraa bandhayet / aSTottarazatavaara jaapo daatavyaH / tato amoghasiddhividyaaraajaa aSTasahasraM japitavyaH / tato paTe saptatirazmayo nizcaranti / samantenaavabhaasya triS pradakSiNiikRtya (2) / aaryaavalokitezvaralalaaTe netrayaa pravizanti / saha praviSTamaatrasya mahaadharaNikampo bhaviSyati / vidyaadharaz ca prahRSyati romaharSam utpadyate / parizuddhacchavivarNo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya varadabhujaangulaya divyam udakaM sravati / paadaabhyaaM kSiiraM sravati / amoghapaazahaste jvalati / padmabhuje padmapatraM calati / trizuulaM jvalati / (3) saadhukaarazabda nizcarati / saadhu saadhu kulaputra siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdaya sarvakarmaaNi kuruSva amoghasiddhes tvayaa mahaakalparaajaparamasiddha iti / tato aaryaavalokitezvararuupeNa darzanaM dadaati / sarvakaamangamavaraaNi dadaati / eSa paramasiddhir anuttaram asaadhitaatmya taani karmaaNi kurute // (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) ata vaziikaraNaM kartukaamaH padmam aSTottaravaarazataM (54b,4) parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarahaste daatavyaH / yasya naamnaaM dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / sumanaapuSpam aSTottaravaaraa zataM parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya nivedayet / punaH saptavaaraa usmaarya nirmaalya copanayet / yasya dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / grahagRhiitasya dadyaat sarvagrahaa parimucyate / vyaadhitasya dadyaat sarvavyaadhi parimucyate / raajadvaare (5) avakired raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM vasyaa bhavati / citasya-m upari kSipet sa ca sattvaa nakaraat parimucyate / yadi aviicisthitasya sattvasyaasta kSepayet kSaNaat parimucyate / zayanagate ziraante sthaapya mahaasvapnaM pazyati / aaryaavalokitezvaradarzanaM dadaati sarvamanorathaM kathayati / strii vaa puruSo vaa yasya-m upari kSipati sa vasyo bhaviSyati / pazcaad anugacchati / raajaanam (6) upakSipet / daasabhuutaa bhaviSyati / devabimbam upasthaapya-m aavaahito bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaarakaa bhavati / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) anjanaM saadhayitukaamena / manaHzilaa anjanam aSTottarasahasraM japya paTasyaagrataH / tribhi nimittaM darzayati jvalati / phenaayati / dhuupaayati / tenaanjite nayanena antardhito bhavati / sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / sarvayakSabhavanaani pazyati / lalaaTe (54b,7) tilakaM kRtvaa sarvavimalaani pravizyati / sarvadvaaraaNi sarvayantraaNi sphuTitaani bhaviSyanti / angam angaani spRzed aakaazenam utpatati / murdhe tilakaM kRtvaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM nityavarado bhavati / kaNThem aalepayaM viSNumahezvaraadayo devaa nityaanubaddhaa bhavanti / sarvakaaryasiddhim anuprayacchanti / raatriNy anjayati yathaadivaM pazyati / sarvanidhaya utplutaani bhaviSyanti / adhomukhaM sthaapya cchardaapayitavyam (55a,1) svazariiram aalepayaM yaavaj jiivaM varmitazariiraM bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasaadiini adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaarakaa bhavanti kalpasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / atha vaa hRdayam utpaadyaabhoktavyaM mahaakaamaruupiir bhaviSyati / sarvadevataaruupaM darzayati / yaavad brahmaviSNumahezvararuupa mahaavizvaruupaM darzayati candrasuuryaM darzayati // (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) manaHzilaa gorocanaM sauviiraM kunkumaM kunkubhaM (55a,2) tathaa / amoghasiddhiM jape dazasahasraaNi / aSTottarasahasram amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazataM krodharaajaM japitavyam / sarve anaalaapataH / aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH piiSayitavyam / paTam abhimukhaM zucinaa zucivastraaNi puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitaH sucuurNaM piSTvaa punaH / aSTottarazatam amoghapaazahRdayena krodharaajena (3) amoghasiddhinaa vidyaaraajena japitavyam / tato aaryaavalokitezvarahaste sthaatavyaM mahati puujaa kartavyaH paTaM puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena paTasyaagrataH paryanke niSiiditavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa ekaviMzativaaraan pravartayitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayam ekaviMzativaaraa japitavyaM jaapamudrayaa pravartayitavyaM krodhamantraM saptavaaraa japitavyaM (4) tato akSiiny anjayet / amoghasiddhidhaaraNii pravartayitavyam / athaanjitamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM pazyati / saha potalakaparvate / savimaanaM sabodhisattvagaNavimaanaM saha potalakanivaasinaam / sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM pazyati amitaabhaM tathaagataM dharmaM dezayamaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa zRnoti / taM ca dazasu dikSu sarvatathaagataM (5) pazyati sarvabodhisattvagaNaan sazraavakasaMghaM ca sahabuddhakSetravimaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa vaagvyaaharataaM zRNoti / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) yadi caNDaalakule jaataa aviiciparaayaNapancaanantaryakaarakasyaapi yad bhavet sa ca tathaagataadhiSThaanayaa aaryaavalokitezvaramahaakaaruNikayaa samanvaaharati / svapne darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vizodhayati / sarvavaraNaani (55a,6) dadaati / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhiM dadaati / puurNadivyavarSasahasraM jiivati / divyasukham anubhuuyati / sarvavyaadhinaa anjayet / sarvavyaadhi prazamayati / sarvajvaram apanamayati / sarvaviSaaNi anjitamaatreNa nirviSo bhavati / sarvabhayeSv aanjayed adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu dhuurtacaurataskareSu adRzyo bhaviSyati / ucchriteSu (7) zastreSu bhaya na bhaviSyati / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSv aanjayet sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / uttaravaadii bhaviSyati / sarvayuddheSv aanjayet yuddhasaMgraameSu jayo bhaviSyati / balaagraM saMtariSyati / raajakulaM pravized akSiiNy anjayed raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyati / sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / anaalaapataH / nagaraM pravizet sarvanagaravaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakakaarikaa (55b,1) vazyaa bhaviSyanti / dakSiNam akSi anjaye caaturvarNasya lokasya yaM pazyati cakSuSaa te sarve vazyaa bhaviSyanti / vaamam akSim anjayet sarvaraNDaa vazyaa bhavanti // (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) aaryaavalokitezvaraM dakSiNabaahuM gRhya amoghasiddhividyaaraajaa japya aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaaH / tasya te amoghapaazahRdayasya krodharaajasya sarve ca raajasya sarve ca dhaaraNyaa pRthak (55b,2) pRthak zatasahasraa vartitaani bhaviSyanti // dvaadazakoTiisahasraaNi tathaagatasyaarhataH samyaksaMbuddhasyaantike kuzalamuulam avaropitaani bhaviSyanti // te ca sarve naamodgrahaNaM kRtvaa bhaviSyanti / tathaagatasahasraaNi aaraadhitaani bhaviSyanti aSTaaSaSTi tathaagatasahasraaNi saMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / sarvalaukikakaaryaaNi siddhaani bhaviSyanti / (3) puurvaavaraNa-aviicisaMsthaanagataani parizudhyante // na ca bhuuyaH kadaa cid apaayagamanaM bhaviSyati jaatau jaatau jaatismaro bhaviSyati / sarvadevataa caasya varadaa bhaviSyanti / nityaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / vaamabaahum avastabhya aSTottaravaaraa sahasra japataa saha japitamaatreNa sarvadevanaagayakSaraakSasaadiini aavaahitaani (4) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / yadaa kaaryaM bhavati tadaamoghasiddhividyaaraajaa saptavaaraa usmaarayitavyaa / sarve ca devanaagaadayaH sarvakarmakaarikaa bhaviSyanti / na satatasamitaM sadaanubuddhaa bhaviSyanti / naabhisthaane avastabhya japet sarvanaagaadaya varSadhaaraam utsRjanti /  (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) karNajaapaM aSTottarazataM daatavyam / yatra yatraiva sthaane cittaM (5) tatra tatraiva sthaanaM gatvaa striyaM vaa puruSaM vaa / raajaanaM vaa / raajnii vaa / zramanabraahmaNaM vaa upaasakaM vaa / yaM cintayam iyaM praarthayasi tat sarvaM saadhayiSyati / ziraM gRhya japed yaavad brahmalokaM vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarve caajnaakaraa vazavarti bhaviSyanti / aSTasahasraM japitavyaM puurvam aadikRtvaa japitavyaM / yadaa avastabhya japed dazasahasraaNi japitavyam / yaavat paataalagataa vazagataa bhaviSyanti (6)/ sarve karmakaraa bhaviSyanti / sarve preSyakaraa bhaviSyanti / padma aSTasahasra parijapya padmasare prakSiped akSayaM padmaM praadurbhavati / sarvakaalikapadmaM bhaviSyati / utpalaM saptasahasravaaraa parijapya utpalasare kSipitavyam / akSayaM niilotpalaa praadurbhaviSyanti / sarvakaalikaa puSyanti na kadaa cid vinazyanti / evaM sumanagandhavaarSikayuuthikanavamalikapuSpaaNi (7) sadaakaalikaM puSyanti / akSayaM bhaviSyanti / phalapuSpa aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya udyaane vaa vanaantare vaa prakSipya akSayapuSpaphalaM sadaakaalikaa bhaviSyanti / (to be continued)
paTakavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,3- [34,18-] (continued from above) here follow a series of rites toward goddess zrii: 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25], see "zrii devii: her worship."
paTaraNii		the sraj given to the udgaatR is paTaraNii. JB 2.203 [248,6] tad yat srag udgaatur bhavati sauryaa vai srak saurya udgaataa tat tat salakSma kriyate35 /202/36 saa paTaraNii bhavati / paTariiva hy asaav aadityaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
pataRiiva		:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: pataRiiva.
paTasyaagrataH		in the hemasaadhanapaTala a number of rites are performed in front of a paTa; try to find it there.
paTasyaagrataH		see muulapaTa.
paTavidhaanavidhikalpa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,7-46a,1 [60,28-64,9] ato amoghapaazahRdayasya (44b,7) mahaakalparaajasya paTavidhaanaM pravakSaami / saha darzanamaatrayaa aviiciparyantapancaanantaryakaariiti vizudhyate / dvihastamaatram paTaM kuryaat / acchinnadazagate paapagate / arbudaM suzlakSNaM suzodhitaM samantacaturasraka mauniivratena poSadhikena citrakareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / trizuklabhuktena trisnaayinaa bhavitavyam / azleSakai rangair navabhaajanashtair (45a,1) navena zucinaa kuurcakena / aaryaavalokitezvaraM amoghapaazaM citrayitavyam / utthitaM vaa niSaNNaM vaa paryankaniSaNNaM vaa likhya jaTaamakuTamaNDita / eNeyacarmapazupativeSadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM SoDazabaahu kartavyaa saumyavadanaM prahasitavadananetram amitaabhajinamakuTaM dakSinaabhimukhaM navacandramakuTaantare / dvayo hastau vajraanjalyo uurdhagatau(>uurdhvagatau?) padmaakaaram (2) dve hastau adhastaat samantamukhamudrayaa kartavyaaH / dvihaste jaapamudrayaa dakSiNatarjanii prasaarya padmaakaaraM grahetavyam / antaraa akSamaalaa dhaarya dvayo amoghapaazamudrayaa kartavyam / ekena paaNinaa trizuulaM dvitiiyena padmaM tRtiiyena amoghapaazapustakam / caturthena amoghapaazasvaruupalagnaM pancamenaazvaasaM SaSThena kuNDikaM saptamena (3) naanaaratnabhaajanapuurNa aSTamena naanaapuSpaputaM kartavyam / vyaamaprabhaalaMkRtam / naanaapuSpavicitropazobhitazariira kartavyam / (to be continued)
paTavidhaanavidhikalpa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,7-46a,1 [60,28-64,9] (continued from above) potalakakuTilaakuuTaagaaraM kartavyaM suvibhaktaM caturasraM catusthuuNaM jagati zobhanaM naanaaratnavicitritakhacitaM padmamaalopazobhinii vajramaNDaliibhi racitaM naanaapuSpazaakhakadalyopazobhitaM dakSiNena (45a,4) uurdhvaH suuryaH / vaamata candraH zuddhaavaasakaayikair devaputraiH kartavyam / naanaapuSpapaTTahastair bhagavanta puujayamaana parvataM padmaakaaraM karkaTikopazobhitaM sadaNDapuSkariNyopazobhitam matsyaakiirNaM makarahaMsasaarasajiivaMjiivakacakravaakaaracitaH / naanaamaNiratnasaMskRtaM parvatasyopari padmaasanaM kartavyaM siMhaasanaM (5) parivRtaM dakSiNapaarzve iizvaraM kartavyam / bahi kuTisthaane vaamataz ca mahezvaraH sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / abhyantarasthaane aaryaavalokitezvarasya dakSiNataH / aaryataaraa kartavyaa vazataangii salajjaM vaamata vimalamatiH / aazvaasahasta / sudhanam jaanuprapatitaM kartavyam / madhyakarkaTikasthaane krodharaajaa kartavyaa caturbhuje krodharuupa praharaNahastaM (6) paazakhaDgas trizuulaM padmabhujaM paryankaardhakRtaM padmaasana aakuncitazariiram / (to be continued)
paTavidhaanavidhikalpa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,7-46a,1 [60,28-64,9] (continued from above) uurdhvazire RSayo kartavyam / dakSiNavaamata stuuyamaanam / tato 'dhastaa dakSiNavaamato mahaavajrazikharo mahaavajrapaazahastaH kaaryaH / yamavaruNakuberavaasavadevagaNaa kartavyaaH puSkariNyyantare vaamapaarzvataH zakra brahmaN ca kartavyaH / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa (45a,7) vaamapaarzvataH saMnaddhabaddhakavacaa kartavyaaH / tasyaadhastaat padmakulasurii duutii vyagrahastaaH kaaryaaH zriyaa sarasvatyaa bhiimaa raatridevataaH pRthiviidevataa sasyadevataa iizvarapaarzve bhRktii mahezvarasya paaNDaravaasinii duutyantare ca kartavyaaH / ekajaTaa raakSasii / caturasrasamante parvataM saptaratnakhacitaM kartavyam / naanaadrumalataakiirNa kartavyaM puSpasamalaMkRtaM puSkarinyopazobhitam (45b,1) naanaapuSparacitaM kiirNa kartavyam / siMhavyaaghraakiirNaM kumbhaaNDanaagapotakaM vaamato pancamahaaguhyakaM kartavyam / adhastaat pancamahaanaagaraajaa sarvatra parvatam aasanaM naanaapuSparatnahastaa bhagavantaM mukham ullokayamaanaM kartavyam / aaryaavalokitezvarasya paadamuule vidyaadharaM jaanuprapatitaa kartavyaaH puSpadhuupakatacchahastaa bhagavantaM mukham ullokayamaanaM kartavyam (2) jagati muurdhat amitaabhajinaM zaakyaraajaM lokendraraajaM mahaamuni kartavyam /  (to be continued)
paTavidhaanavidhikalpa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,7-46a,1 [60,28-64,9] (continued from above) saha darzanamaatreNa ayaM duSyapaTaM janmazatasahasram / aviicisaMcitaM pancaanantaryakaarakaMs te sarve nazyanti vinazyanti / sattvaaMz ca taan sarvaan parimucyanti / praag eva zuddhasattvaanaaM zraddhaadhimuktikaanaaM ratnapuujaarthikaanaas te ihaiva janmani mahaaphalaM mahaanuzaMsaa (45b,3) pratikaaMkSitavyaa catuHSaSTiinaaM tathaagatagangaanadiivaalukakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNaam antike kuzalamuule samanvaagato bhaviSyati / avaropitakuzalamuulaz ca bhaviSyati / ekabhaavadarzanam aaryaavalokitezvaram amoghapaazahRdaya paTaladuSyam asya ca darzanamaatraya duSyapaTalam aaryaavalokitezvara samanvaaharati / darzanaM (4) ca daasyati / aakrandamaatrayaa sadyaM vyavalokayati sarvaavaraNaani pravaasayati / amogharaajadharaNiihRdayasiddhaa bhavanti / vyaadhitasya mahato vyaadhiparipiiDitasya naanaavyaadhiduHkhazatasahasravyaakulasya te sarva saha darzanamaatrayaa sarvavyaadhayaH sarvaduHkhaa sarvarogaa parimucyante / vigataavaraNavyaadhayo bhaviSyanti (5) antazas tiryagyonigataam api saha darzanamaatrayaa parimucyante / (to be continued)
paTavidhaanavidhikalpa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,7-46a,1 [60,28-64,9] (continued from above) ayaM duSyapaTaM mahataa puujaasatkaareNa mahataa parivaareNa mahataa tuuryataaDaavacaraiH chattradhvajapataakaiH samalaMkRtaM kRtvaa mahaanagare vaa raajakule vaa vihaare vaa janapade vaa gRhe vaa graame vaa pravezayet saha praviSTamaatrayaa duSyapaTaM sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaM (45b,6) durbhikSakaantaaramarakaH svacakraparacakrabhayaM prazamiSyanti / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacapuutanakaTapuutanaskando 'pasmaaracchaayaa prazamiSyanti / kSemam subhikSaM ramaNiiyaM bahujana saukhyaM bahulaa bhaviSyanti / mahataa priitisaumanasyena bhaviSyanti / SaTpaaramitaanugamaa bhaviSyanti / cyutaaH sarve asya darzanamaatrayaa sukhaavatyaa lokadhaataav upapatsyante (7) sarve ca sattvaa sukhaavatiiSu gaaminaa bhaviSyati / saptatikalpazatasahasraaNi jaatii jaatismaro bhaviSyati / padmaprabhaasavimalavizuddhiraajaa naama bodhisattvaa mahaasattvaanaam alabdhasamaadhiM pratilabhate / padmapratiSThitanaama vidyaadharacakravartii pratilabeti // paTavidhaanavidhikalpam //
paTh-			how to recite what a student learns from his teacher. suzruta saMhitaa 1.3.54 atha vatsa tad etad adhyeyaM yathaa tathopadhaaraya mayaa procyamaanam atha zucaye kRtottaraasangaayaavyaakulaayopasthitaayaadhyayanakaale ziSyaaya yathaazakti gurur upadizet padaM paadaM zlokaM vaa te ca padapaadazolaa bhuuyaH krameNaanusaMdheyaaH, evam ekaikazo ghaTayed aatmanaa caanupaThet; adrutam avilambitam avizankitam ananunaasikaM suvyaktaakSaram apiiDitavarNam akSibhruvauSThahastair anabhiniitaM susaMskRtaM naatyuccair naatiniicaiz ca svaraiH paThet; naantareNa kaz cid vrajet tayor adhiiyaanayoH //
paThanazravaNaphala	AVPZ 9.4.7: ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati. at the end of the description of the tiladhenuvidhi.
paTola			prohibited to be eaten on the tRtiiyaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30ac abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
paTola			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/
paTTa			see silk.
paTTa			see painting.
paTTa			see paTTasuutra.
paTTa			see mangalapaTTa.
paTTa			see yogapaTTa.
paTTa			a painting of indra/mahendra with satii devii is drawn on a paTTa. niilamata 727a proSTapaadasya maasasya zuklapakSe dine dine / puujaniiyo mahendras tu satii devii tathaiva ca /726/ paTTe kRtas tu sarveNa yathaazaktyaa dvijottama / (indrapakSa)
paTTaakaara		for the vaizyas. VadhSm 98 mukhajaanaaM uurdhvapuNDraM tilakaM baahujanmanaam / paTTaakaaraM tuurujaanaaM tripuNDraM paadajanmanaam //
paTTabandha		see raajaabhiSeka.
paTTabandha		the coronation of the king, ref. Annette Schmiedchen, 2005, The Ceremony of tulaapuruSa: The puraaNic Concept and the Epigraphical Evidence, in A.J. Gail, G.J.R. Mevissen, R. Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy = Papers of the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. 11.1, pp. 159-161.
paTTabandha		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.32c-34 tatas tasya daivavit /32/ paTTabandhaM prakurviita mukuTasya ca bandhanam / tataH sa baddhamukuTaH kaale puurvaM mayerite /33/ paraarghyaastaraNopete pancacarmottaracchade / dhruvaa dyaur iti mantreNa copavezya purodhasaa /34/ (raajaabhiSeka)
paTTabandha		to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii and obtains paTTabandha from him. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,22-24] pratihaarakapakSam(>praatihaarakapakSam?) aarabhya saMvatsaraM bhagavato aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaadiinaaM dadataa aSTaangapoSadhasamanvaagatena puurNe saMvatsare siddho bhavati / bhagavaan asya paTTabandhaM karoti /
paTTabandha		an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM <<paTTabandham>> api karma /
paTTabandha		to become a `tripaTTe baddha' or to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,27] zvetakaraviirapuSpahomena tripaTTe baddho bhavati / viSyam api labhate /
paTTabandha		in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati /
paTTabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,4-5].
paTTabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,20-21].
paTTaDora		Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 4, n. 15 kezasaMskaaradravyaaNi pradadyaat pratipad dine / paTTaDoraM dvitiiyaayaaM kezasaMyamahetave // darpaNaM tu tRtiiyaayaaM sinduuraalaktakaM tathaa / madhuparkaM caturthyaaM tu talakaM netramaNDanam // pancamyaam angaraagaaMz ca zaktyaalaMkaraNaani ca // 
paTTalakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 49.
paTTasuutra		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ (pretakalpa)
paTTasuutra		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / (pretakalpa)
paTTikaa		incanted in a rite for stambhana of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,29-695,2] agniM stambhayitukaamaH paTTikaa saptavaaraaM parijapya mukhe prakSipitavyam / udake eSaiva siddhiH /
paTu			PW. 1) adj. .... Die Lexicographen kennen noch folgg. Bedutungen: gesund,  ... .
paTu			see apaTu.
pat-			H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 214.
pataaka			used to decorate two stambhas in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.8-9 imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/
pataakaa		see pataaka.
pataakaa		see maNDapa.
pataakaa		colors of the pataakaas. AVPZ 21.6.2cd-4ab raktaa piitaa ca dhuumraa ca kRSNaa niilaatha paaNDuraa /6/ vicitraa hiindraniilaabhaa pataakaaH SoDaza smRtaaH / aindraayudhadhuumrakRSNaniilapaaNDuravarNakaaH /3/ piitaraktasitaaH zyaamaa pataakaaH SoDaza smRtaaH / In the saMbhaaralakSaNa.
pataakaa		colors of the pataakaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27 tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya. the colors / varNas of the pataakaas and their effects in the indradhvaja.
pataakaa		colors of the pataakaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.2-3 puurve bhaage citraaH srajaH pataakaaz ca maNDapasya-uktaaH / aagneyyaaM dizi raktaaH kRSNaaH syur yaamya-nairRtyoH[K.nairRtayoH] /2/ zvetaa dizy aparasyaam vaayavyaayaaM tu paaNDuraa eva / citraaz ca-uttarapaarzve piitaaH puurvottare kaaryaaH[K.koNe] /3/ In the pratimaapratiSThaavidhi.
pataakaa		colors of the pataakaas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.50cd-51 pataanaam atas tattvaM pravakSyaami yathaakramam /50/ vajrii ca dhuumalii kRSNaa piitaa caivaatha vaaruNii / ziighraa gaurii umaa caiva piitaa zuklaa prakiirtitaa /51/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
pataakaa		the sound of tuuryas and the dhvaja and pataaka smeared with the ingredients a maNi for removing all poisons remove all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.13 <jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/> tuuryaaNaaM taiH praliptaanaaM zabdo viSavinaazanaH / liptadhvajaM pataakaaM vaa dRSTvaa bhavati nirviSaH /13/
pataakaa		nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 63.28 pataakaa tiryakchinnavastrayukto daNDaH.
pataakaa		an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
pataakaa		an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
pataakaa		used to decorate trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.23a zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam /
pataakikaa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.104.
patana			see suicide.
patana			zilaapatana and agnipatana as praayazcittas when one drinks suraa intentionally. lalitopaakhyaana 3.4.7.77 bhogecchayaa tu yo madyaM pibet sa maanuSaadhamaH / praayazcittaM na caivaasya zilaagnipatanaad Rte /77/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.)
patanga			a havis in a bilasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,13] bilasaadhanaM patangahomena // (aahutividhi)
patanga			a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi)
patangazivaacaarya	a saidhaantika abbot, see the Gwalior Museum stone inscription of patangazaMbhu published by V. Mirashi, Journal of the Madhya Pradesh Itihasa Parishad 64 (1962), pp. 3-12. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 10, n. 6.)
patanjali		Frauwallner, Kl. Schr. 299. "Bei unserem Abschnitt macht es gerade den Eindruck, wie wenn sich seine Taetigkeit nur auf das Zusammenfuegen der alten Materialien und das Hinzusetzen einger redaktioneller und kommentarieller Bemerkungen beschraenkt haette. Ja, man moechte sagen, er habe mit Kleister und Schere gearbeitet. .. Das Gleiche, was sich hier ergeben hat, gilt aber meiner Ueberzeugung nach auch sonst in weitestem Masse, zum mindesten soweit es sich um sprachtheoretische und philosophische partien handelt. .. Dass patanjali in weitem Masse mit altem Material arbeitet, hat uebrigens schon ein so gewissenhafter und vorsichtiger Forscher wie F. Kielhorn angenommen. Note 10: Indian Antiquary 15/1886, S. 228-233.
patatritiirtha		txt. brahma puraaNa 166: story of saMpaati and jaTaayu.
patayaH			:: striyai pratiSThaa, see striyai pratiSThaa :: patayaH.
path			see panthaa.
path			one wishes the road to be safe and straight in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.23 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH // (analysis) See KathGS 25.1 (when a man who carries water is sent forth).
path			rudra roves on roads. ZB 2.6.2.7 �c pathi juhoti pathaa hi sa devaz carati �c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
path to the yonder world	see caandramasa path
path to the yonder world	see devayaana.
path to the yonder world	see pancaagnividyaa.
path to the yonder world	see pitRyaana.
path to the yonder world	see saurya path.
path to the yonder world	see yonder world.
path to the yonder world	bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, note 23.
path to the yonder world	AV 8.1.10ab maitaM panthaam anu gaa bhiima eSa yena puurvaM neyatha taM braviimi / tama etat puruSa maa pra patthaa bhayaM parastaad abhayaM te arvaak /10/
path to the yonder world	AV 8.2.10ac yat te niyaanaM rajasaM mRtyo anavadharSyam / patha imaM tasmaad rakSanto brahmaasmai varma kRNmasi /10/
path to the yonder world	an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana goes to the svarga loka through the saurya path and during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha).
path to the yonder world	an aahitaagni who dies during the udagayana goes to the devaloka through the saurya path and during the dakSiNaayana goes to the pitRloka through the saumya path (pitRmedha). BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/
path to the yonder world	HirPS 2.8 [55,11ff.].
path to the yonder world	VaikhGS 5.1 [68,9-13] praapte prayaaNakaale zuklam aho maasaaH9 SaD uttaraayaNam agnir jyotir anena pathaa brahmapadam apunaraavRttyaabhyeti10 dhuumraH kRSNo raatrir maasaaH SaD dakSiNaayanaM caandramasam etaj jyotiH11 praapya nivartata iti gatau cobhe vijnaaya zaantiM jyotiSmatiiM12 (TS 1.4.34) japati (pitRmedha).
pathadaana*		see abhivaadana.
pathadaana*		see apanthadaayin.
pathadaana*		when his ratha meets another ratha of a more mighty person and he gives way to him. BodhGS 4.4.9-11 atha yadi balavataa samarathas syaat pathaad rathaM prasarpayati anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaas syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaas sarvaan patho anRNaa aakSiiyema // (TB 3.7.9.8-9) iti /9/ atha patham avasthaaya yaanaaya japati mithunasya svastyayanyasyapi panthaam agasmahi svasti gaam anehasam / yena vizvaaH pari dviSo vRNakti vindate vasu iti /10/ atha ratham abhipreti pathas pathaH paripatim iti /11/
pathadaana*		txt. ApDhS 2.5.11.5-9 (gRhasthadharma).
pathadaana*		persons to whom way is to be given. manu smRti 2.138-139 cakriNo dazamiisthasya rogiNo bhaariNaH striyaaH / snaatakasya ca raajnaz ca deyo varasya ca /138/ teSaaM tu samavetaanaaM maanyau snaatakapaarthivau / raajasnaatakayoz caiva snaatako nRpamaanabhaak /139/
pathadaana*		persons to whom way is to be given. padma puraaNa 1.49.98cd-99ab panthaa deyo braahmaNaaya gobhyo raajabhya eva ca /98/ rogiNe bhaarataptaaya gurviNyai durbalaaya ca / (sadaacaara)
pathiinaaM pati		an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.2.1c namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
pathiinaam adhipa	:: puuSan, see puuSan :: pathiinaam adhipa.
pathikRt		see agni pathikRt.
pathikRt		see devaanaaM pathikRt.
pathirakSi		an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1h ye pathaaM pathirakSaya ailabRdaa yavyudhaH /h/
pathology		see varuNagRhiita.
pathology		bibl. K.R.S. Murthy, 1998, Doctrines of Pathology in Ayurveda, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Publishers.
pathology		aMhas possesses the patient. KS 10.9 [135,1-2] aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito1 ya aamayaavy. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, Caland's no. 132)
pathology		annaadya goes away. PB 16.13.3 ... apa vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati ya aamayaavii ... .
pathology		chandases aim at the patient. TS 3.4.9.3 etaa eva nirvapej jyogaamayaavii chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi khalu vaa etam abhimanyante yasya jyog aamayati chandobhir evainam agadaM karoti. (a variation of devikaahavis for a jyogaamayaavin)
pathology		indra goes away with indriya and varuNa possesses the patient. TS 2.3.13.1-2 indro vaa etasya /1/ indriyeNaapa kraamati varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati yaH paapmanaa gRhiito bhavati yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat. (paapmanaa gRhiita)
pathology		indriya goes away from the patient. KS 13.1 [179,16-180,1] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (kaamyapazu, yaM paryamuyuH)
pathology		the patient is tormented with manas and vaac. KS 13.1 [179,11-14] manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty. (kaamyapazu, yaM paryamuH)
pathology		the patient is not in order in the middle. TS 3.4.9.3 madhyato dhaataaraM karoti madhyato vaa etasyaakLptaM yasya jyog aamayati madhyata evaasya tena kalpayaty. (a variation of devikaahavis for a jyogaamayaavin)
pathology		paapman possesses the patient. KS 13.2 [181.1-2] paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); KS 13.6 [187.9] (kaamyapazu, yakSmagRhiita); KS 13.7 [189.12] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin).
pathology		payas goes away from the patient. TS 2.3.13.2 payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito. (paapmanaa gRhiita)
pathology		payas is afflicted. KS 11.5 [150,17-19] payasi bhavati payo17 vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya18 payas spRNoti. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra)
pathology		payas is afflicted. KS 12.1 [162,8-9] payasyaa bhavati payo vai payasyaa payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti // (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin)
pathology		payas is afflicted. MS 2.1.6 [8,1-2] payo vai puruSaH paya etasyaa8,1mayati payasaivaasya payo niHkriiNaaty. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aamikSaa to soma and rudra)
pathology		prajaapati knows of one who is long disease of unkown reason. TS 2.1.6.5 praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayet praajaapatyo vai puruSaH prajaapatiH khalu vai tasya veda yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayati prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM tasmaat sraamaan muncati.
pathology		if the praaNa is tiryak, one dies. KS 23.1 [74.14] yadaa vai praaNas tiryaG bhavaty atha pramiiyate.
pathology		the praaNa goes away. MS 2.5.1 [48.3-5] praaNo vai vaayuH praaNo hi vaa etasyaapakraanto 'thaatasyaamayati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai praaNaM ninayati. (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin)
pathology		he who is sick loses his praaNa. KS 30.3 [183,21-184,2] aindravaayavaa21graan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasyaamayati praaNa184,1 aindravaayavaH praaNenaivainaM samardhayati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for an aamayaavin)
pathology		he who is sick loses his praaNa. TS 7.2.7.1b aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNena vaa eSa vy Rdhyate yasyaamayati praaNa aindravaayavaH praaNenaivainaM sam ardhayati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for an aamayaavin)
pathology		the praaNa and apaana go away. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin)
pathology		the praaNa and apaana go away. PB 6.10.4-5 aa no mitraavaruNeti (SV 2.13-15 = RV 3.62.16-18) jyogaamayaavine pratipadaM kuryaat /4/ apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanau mitraavarunau praaNaapaanaan evaasmin dadhaati /5/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, different pratipdas accorind to kaamas).
pathology		the praaNa and apaana go away. PB 7.6.12 ... apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati ... .
pathology		the praaNas go away. PB 18.5.11 ... praaNaa vaa etam atipavante ya aamayaavii ... .
pathology		the praaNas are not maintained. TS 7.2.4.3 yo jyogaamayaavii syaat sa navaraatreNa yajeta praaNaa hi vaa etasyaadhRtaa athaitasya jyot aamayati praaNaan evaasmin daadhaaro 'ta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva /3/
pathology		the patient is deprived of praaNa. KS 30.3 [184,1] praaNena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasyaamayati.
pathology		the patient is deprived of praaNa. TS 7.2.7.1 praaNena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasyaamayati.
pathology		the patient is deprived of praaNas. PB 16.13.2 ... praaNair eSa vyRdhyate ya aamayaavii ... .
pathology		rakSases obsess the patient. KS 10.5 [129,15-18] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaa15kapaalaM nirvaped aamayaaviindraM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy asacanta sa aadiiyamaano16 rakSobhis saMmRzyamaano 'gniM praavizat tasmaad agnii rakSaaMsy apaahan rakSaaMsy etaM17 sacante ya aamayaavy. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan)
pathology		saMvatsara is confused. KS 12.8 [170,20] aamayaavii devikaabhir yajeta dhaataaraM madhye kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa19 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya lubdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaram evaasmai madhyataH20 kalpayitvaathainam etasmaan mithunaat punaH prajanayatiizvaraaNi vaa enam etaani21 chandaaMsy azaantaani nirmRjaH pazum aalabheta zaantyaa anirmaargaaya //
pathology		saMvatsara is confused. MS 4.3.6 [45,2] aamayaavinaM yaajayed dhaataaraM madhyataH kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa45,1 saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya mugdho 'thaitasyaamayati saMvatsaraM vaavaasmaa2 etan madhyato 'ciikLpad.
pathology		varuNa possesses the patient. KS 10.4 [128,9] (kaamyeSTi); KS 12.1 [162,4-5; 6-7]; KS 13.1 [180,20-21] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); MS 2.1.2 [3,10] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin); MS 2.3.1 [27,1] varuNagRhiito vaa eSa ya aamayaavii. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 4.
pathology		varuNa and paapman possess a person. MS 2.5.6 [55,2-3] yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati. (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin)
pathology		the year becomes disordered. KS 12.8 [170,19-20] aamayaavii devikaabhir yajeta dhaataaraM madhye kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataasaMvatsaro hi vaa etasya lubdho 'thaitasyaamayati 
pathology		the year becomes disordered. MS 4.3.6 [45,1-2] aamayaavinaM yaajayed dhaataaraM madhyataH kuryaat saMvatsaro vai dhaataa saMvatsaro hi vaa etasya mugdho 'thaitasyaamayati.
pathology		the zariira goes to agni and rasa goes to soma. MS 2.3.5 [32.7-9] yo vai pramiiyate 'gniM tasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yad aagneyaH zariiram evaasya tena niSkriiNaati yat saumyo rasaM tena yaavaan eva taM niSkriiya. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin)
pathology		the zariira goes to agni and rasa goes to soma. TS 2.1.2.7 agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayati. (kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin)
pathology		the zariira goes to agni and rasa goes to soma. MS 2.3.5 [32.7-9] yo vai pramiiyate 'gniM tasya7 zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yad aagneyaH zariiram evaasya tena niSkriiNaati8 yat saumyo rasaM tena yaavaan eva taM niSkriiyaa. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin).
pathology		the zariira goes to agni and rasa goes to soma, varuNa possesses him with varuNapaaza, vaac goes to sarasvatii and aatman goes to agni and viSNu. TS 2.3.11.1 agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gachati somaM raso varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa yasya jyog aamayati / (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin)
pathology		the zariira goes to agni and the praaNa goes to vaayu. JB 1.92 [40.33-34] agna aayuuSi pavase ity aamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agniM vaa etasya zariiram apyeti vaayuM praaNaH / agninaivaasya pavamaanena zariiraM praaNena saMdadhaati /
pathology		zuc reaches praaNas. KS 30.3 [184,19-185,2] puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa e19tasya zug Rcchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco munca185,1ti. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas for an aamayaavin)
pathology		zuc reaches praaNas. TS 7.2.7.5 puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa etasya zug Rchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas for an aamayaavin)
pathology		the patient is hurt by zuc. PB 8.1.12 zucaa vaa eSa viddho yasya jyog aamayati yat traizokaM brahmasaama bhavati zucam evaasmaad apahanti // (agniSToma, third pRSThastotra, kaamya)
pathology		an enumeration of doSas or causes of disease, isibhaasiyaaiM 9.20-21 dosaadaaNe Niruddhammi sammaM satthaaNusaariNaa / puvvaautte ya vijjhaae khayaM vaahii Niggachatii /20/ majjaM dosaa visaM vaNhii gahaaveso aNaM arii / dhaNaM dhannaM ca jiivaaNaM viNNeyaM dhuvaM eva taM /21/ (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 3.)
pathya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1g namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
pathyaa			see pathyaa revatii.
pathyaa			see pathyaa svasti.
pathyaa			see puuSNaH patnii, see devapatnii.
pathyaa			VaikhGS 3.15, Caland's n. 6: According to the bhaaSya: haaritakii (Terminalia chebula).
pathyaa revatii		eine Wohlstand schaffende Gottheit (z.B. RV 5.51.14b). (Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaada, Buch 2, p. 44, note on PS 2.9.4c.)
pathyaa revatii		RV 5.51.14 svasti mitraavaruNaa svasti pathye revati / svasti na indraz caagniz ca svasti no adite kRdhi //
pathyaa revatii		PS 1.43.4 yatra yatra carantaM nyamraug abhi suuryaH / tato me pathye revaty amum aa nayataad iha // (Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaada, Buch 2, p. 44, note on PS 2.9.4c.)
pathyaa revatii		PS 2.9.4 raajne bruuhi varuNaayaazvaaya puruSaaya ca / pathaa me parthye revati jaayaam aa vaha saadhunaa /4/ (in a suukta for a jaayaakaama)
pathyaa revatii		MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha svaahaa /2/
pathyaa svasti		cf. svastyayana.
pathyaa svasti		the representative of the atharvaveda should employ AV 3.4.7 and AV 7.28.1 (PS 3.1.7, PS 20.30.4) accompanying oblations to the deity of good roads (pathyaa svasti) and other divinities (Note 36: VaitS 13.2; Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 29, 33). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 270.
pathyaa svasti		Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 178 with many references to the Vedic text where pathyaa svasti is dealt with.
pathyaa svasti		ref. Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, pp. 121-122 with n. 37.
pathyaa svasti		RV 10.59.7cd punar naH somas tanvaM dadaatu punaH puuSaa pathyaaM yaa svastiH.
pathyaa svasti		RV 10.63.15 and 16 are called triStubhs of pathyaa svasti in AB 1.9.7 svasti naH pathyaasu dhanvasu, svastir id dhi prapathe zreSTheti pathyaayaaH svastes triSTubhau. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 178.)
pathyaa svasti		KS 23.8 [83,16-17]; [83,21-84,1]; [84,3-4]; [84,8-10]; KS 23.9 [84,20-21]; [85,1-2].
pathyaa svasti		:: vaac. ZB 3.2.3.8.
pathyaa svasti		:: vaac. ZankhZS 16.10.15 vaag vai pathyaa svastiH svastyayanam eva tad yajne yajamaanaaya karoti //
pathyaa svasti		ZankhZS 16.10.11 athaanumataye pathyaayai svastaye 'ditaya iti saMvatsaraM haviiMSi // (puruSamedha) (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 178.)
pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR	in the praayaNiiyaa iSTi aajya is offered to pathyaa svasti in the eastern part of the aahavaniiya together with agni in the South, soma in the West, and savitR in the North. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 121, n. 35 with references.)
pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR	in the praayaNiiyaa iSTi four offerings of aajya are dedicated to these deities before the main offering of caru to aditi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,14] atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha /10/16 pathyaayai svastaya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha17 pathyaaM svastim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte puurvaardhe juhoty atha18 catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aahaagnaye ity upaaMsv anubruuhiity uccair atyaa19kramyaazraavyaahaagnim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juho20ty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha somaayety upaaMzv anubruuhii168,1ty uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha somam ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte2 'paraardhe juhoty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha savitra3 ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha savitaaram ity upaaMzu4 yajety uccair vaSaTkRta uttaraardhe juhoty athopastiirya puurvaardhaac caro5r avadyann aahaadityaa ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccaiH .... (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR	in the praayaNiiyaa iSTi four aajyabhaagas are dedicated to these deities before the main offering of caru to aditi. ApZS 10.21.11 catura aajyabhaagaan pratidizaM yajati / pathyaaM svastiM purastaad agniM dakSiNataH somaM pazcaat savitaaram uttarataH / madhye 'ditiM haviSaa /11/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
pati			see aavyaadhiniinaaM pati.
pati			see adhipati.
pati			see andhasas pati.
pati			see annaanaaM pati.
pati			see annapati.
pati			see araNyaanaaM pati.
pati			see avasaanapati.
pati			see bhuutaanaaM pati.
pati			see bhuutapati.
pati			see bhuutasya pati.
pati			see bhuvaaM pati.
pati			see bhuvanapati.
pati			see bhuvanasya pati.
pati			see bRhaspati.
pati			see brahmaNaspati.
pati			see citpati.
pati			see dhanapati.
pati			see dharmapati, varuNa.
pati			see dizaaM pati.
pati			see gaNapati.
pati			see gRhapati, agni.
pati			see jagataaM pati.
pati			see kakSaaNaaM pati.
pati			see king.
pati			see kSetraaNaaM pati.
pati			see kSetrapati.
pati			see kuluncaanaaM pati.
pati			see manasas pati.
pati			see medhapati.
pati			see nidhiinaaM pati.
pati			see nidhipati.
pati			see oSadhiinaaM pati.
pati			see pathiinaaM pati.
pati			see patnii.
pati			see pattiinaaM pati.
pati			see pavitrapati.
pati			see pazupati, rudra.
pati			see pazuunaaM pati.
pati			see prajaapati.
pati			see prakRntaanaaM pati.
pati			see puSTaanaaM pati.
pati			see puSTipati.
pati			see rathaspati.
pati			see sadasas pati.
pati			see satvanaaM pati.
pati			see siirapati.
pati			see staayuunaaM pati.
pati			see stenanaaM pati.
pati			see sthapati.
pati			see suviiryasya pati.
pati			see taskaraaNaaM pati.
pati			see vaacas pati, bRhaspati.
pati			see vaakpati.
pati			see vaastoSpati.
pati			see vanaanaaM pati.
pati			see vanaspati, soma.
pati			see vasoS pati.
pati			see viraaTpati.
pati			see vRkSaaNaaM pati.
pati			bibl. Sheela Dage. 1994. The Word 'pati' in the Rgveda, a Semantic Study. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, pp. 51-57. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
pati			nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.12b rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava, vratakathaa)
pati			prazaMsaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.20-31. (daana)
patient			aminous behaviors of a patient which fortells the failure of the treatment. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.50b-53ab roogii vaa syaad adhomukhaH / vaidyaM saMbhaaSamaaNo 'ngaM kuDyam aastaraNaani vaa /50/ pramRjyaad vaa dhuniiyaad vaa karau pRSThaM ziras tathaa / hastaM caakRSya vaidyasya nyasec chirasi corasi /51/ yo vaidyaM unmukhaH pazyann unmaarSTi svaangam aaturaH / na sa sidhyati vaidyo vaa gRhe yasya na puujyate /52/ bhavane puujyate vaapi yasya vaidyaH sa sidhyati /
patighnii		see dangerous woman.
patighnii		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
patighnii alakSmii	of the bride is made to jaaraghnii alakSmii, in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		see tanuu.
patighnii tanuu		cf. the bride is requested to be apatighnii. RV 10.85.44a aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/
patighnii tanuu		of the bride: agni is requested to drive away it in a mantra used at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi. (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		of the bride: vaayu is requested to drive away it in a mantra used at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) ... /2/ (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu.
patighnii tanuu		of the bride: aaditya is requested to drive away patighnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ ... aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		of the bride: agni is requested to drive away it in a mantra used at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		of the bride is made to apatighnii in a mantra used when the saMpaatas of various kinds of offerings are poured on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.20 hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		of the bride is made to jaaraghnii tanuu in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis)
patighnii tanuu		the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
patihita		the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and a patihita raises her from it in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4-5 [9,9-15] athaasya9 bhaaryaam upasaMvezayatiiyaM naarii /4/10 iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa nipadyata upa tvaa martya pretaM /11 vizvaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehiiti (TA 6.1.3.m) taaM pati12hitaH savya paaNaav abhipaadyotthaapayaty udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasu13m etam upazeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tvam etat patyur janitvam abhisaMbabhuuve14ty (TA 6.1.3.n).
patikaamaa		see bhagakaamaa.
patikaamaa		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. KS 36.14 [81,8-10] tryambakaM yajaa8maha iti pariyanti yaa patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat pativedanam evaa9syai kurvanti.
patikaamaa		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. MS 1.10.20 [160,11-12] tryambakaM yajaamahaa iti pariyanti tatraapi pa11tikaamaa paryeti pativedanam evaasyaaH.
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the place at the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.6-9 pRthag aadaayaavaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) tisRbhis (MS 1.10.4 [144,6-11]) triH pariyanti patikaamaa ca /6/ urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,13]) japanti // mRtyor mukSiiya maa patyur iti patikaamaa /7/ taan uurdhaan udasyodasya bhago 'si bhagasya lapsiiyeti pratilabhante /8/ taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti patikaamaayai ca /9/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire at the crossroads. VarZS 1.7.4.64-73 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ yathaasvam upayaamam /69/ bheSajaM gava iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,10]) dvitiiyaM pariyanti /70/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,12]) tRtiiyam /71/ sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaat // iti patikaamaa /72/ yathaamnaatam itare /73/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. BaudhZS 5.16 [152,1-11] <athaiteSaaM152,1 traiyambakaaNaam ekaikaM vyutprayacchati dvau yajamaanaayaathaitam agniM triH2 pradakSiNaM pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taad iti (TS 1.8.6.i) sakRt pariityottaratas tiSThanty utkhidanti bhagaaya tveti5 lipsanta evam eva dvitiiyaM pariyanty evaM tRtiiyam> athaiSaa patikaamaa6 trir apasalaiH paryeti savyam uurum upaaghnaanaa tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM7 pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti8 sakRtpariityottaratas tiSThaty utkhidati bhagaaya tveti lipsata9 evam eva dvitiiyaM pryety evaM tRtiiyam <athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the crossroads. BharZS 8.22.9-23.4 pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan aadaaya pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM triH pariyanti tryambakaM yajaamahe ity etayaa (TS 1.8.6.i) /9/ yadi patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pateH // iti /10/ taan uurdhvaan udasya pratilabhante /11/22/ bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiya iti (KS 9.7 [110,9]) /1/ pariitya pariitya yajamaanaayaabhisamaavapanti /2/ patikaamaayaa abhisamaavapeyuH /3/ yasya kasya ca patikaamaa syaad ity ekam / yajamaanasyety aparam /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. ApZS 8.18.1-6 ... <bheSajaM gava ity etaabhyaaM (TS 1.8.6.g-h) caathuSpatham agniM pariSincati / avaamba rudram adimahiiti (TS 1.8.6.h) yajamaano japati /1/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNam agniM pariyanti /2/> tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maa pater iti yajamaanasya patikaamaa pariiyaat /3/ <uurdhvaan puroDaazaan udasya pratilabhya tryambakaM yajaamaha iti yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhaga stha bhagasya vo lapsiiyety apaadaayaitenaiva kalpena triH samaavapeyuH /4/> patikaamaa yaaz caivaM samaavapeyus tathaiva mantraM saMnamayatyaH /5/ <pariitya pariitya samaavapantiity eke /6/> (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. HirZS 5.5 pratipuuruSaM puroDaazam aadaaya [488,17], tryambakaM yajaamaha iti (TS 1.8.6.i) triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti [488,19], taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsiiyeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti [488,22-23], yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat [489,1], tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM pativedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maa pater iti parikramya japati [489,4-7], tasyaam avidyamaanaayaaM sarvatra yajamaanaaya [489,10]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband go round the fire put at the crossroads. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,14] <yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate> bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
patikaamaa		the members of the family and the daughter who wants to have a husband or who wants to have bhaga(?) go round the fire put at the crossroads. KatyZS 5.10.15-20 agniM triH pariyanti pitRvat savyoruun aaghnaanaas tryambakam iti (VS 3.60) /15/ devavac caitenaiva dakSiNaan aaghnaanaaH /16/ kumaaryaz cottareNobhayatra patikaamaa bhagakaamaa vaa /17/ raudraan yajamaano 'njalinodasyaty agoHpraapaNam /18/ pratigRhNaaty enaan /19/ azakya upasparzanam /20/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patikaamaa		obtains bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,11-12] taan yajamaanaaya samaavapanti bhagam evaasmai samaavapanti yaa patikaamaa11 syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti.
patikaamaa		obtains bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,14] yaa patikaamaa syaat tasyai samaavapeyur bhagam evaasyai samaavapanti.
patikaama		obtains bhaga, in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.13 tad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyuH / bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe tasmaad u haapi kumaaryaH pariiyur bhagasya bhajaamahaa iti /13/
patikaamaa		ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika)
patikaamaa		patikaamaa kanyaas do not get patis when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.15 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti)
patikaamaa		patikaamaa kanyaas do not get patis when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti)
patikula		see husband's home.
patiputravatii		ziva puraaNa 2.4.5.19 patiputravatiibhiz ca saadhviibhiH striibhir anvitaa / lakSmyaaditriMzad deviiz ca puraH kRtvaa samaayayau /19/
patiSTha		see vayasaaM patiSTha.
patisaMvanana		true patisaMvanana not using magical means. Rgvidhaana 4.67-69ab (4.13.2-4ab) priyaMvadaa bhartari yaa bhartaa yasyaaH paraayaNam / vaak caiva madhuraa yasyaaH tatyuH saMvananaM mahat /67/ priyaM bhartaaram aasaadya pibed evoSadhiim imaam / priyaMvadaaM dharmaparaaM dharmapatniim aninditaam /68/ avamanyeta yo mohaat tam aahuH pruSaadhamam /
patita			see ghaTasphoTa (a rite to make a person to be a patita).
patita			see paataka.
patita			see patitasaaviitriika.
patita			conditions to abandon one's father. GautDhS 20.1.
patita			to be avoided for the bhaikSa. KauzS 57.20 bhavati bhikSaaM dehiiti braahmaNaz caret /16/ bhikSaaM bhavati dadaatv iti kSatriyaH /17/ dehi bhikSaaM bhavatiiti vaizyaH /18/ sapta kulaani braahmaNaz caret triiNi kSatriyo dve vaizyaH /19/ sarvaM graamaM cared bhaikSaM stenapatitavarjam /20/
patita			baliharaNa to a patita and dogs, etc. after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102,16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet //
patita			baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160.1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat.
patita			a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/
patita			when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha, it is blemished. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/
patita			posited second in an enumeration of persons who are to be discriminated. viSNu smRti 57.1-5 atha tyaajyaaH /1/ vraatyaaH /2/ patitaaH /3/ tripuruSaM maatRtaH pitRtaz caazuddhaaH /4/ sarva evaabhojyaaz caapratigraahyaaH /5/
patita			any zraaddha performed for patitas does not bring any effect. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.18cd-19ab patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / (naaraayaNabali)
patita			GautDhS 21.
patita			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
patitaagni		caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/
patitanivartana		AgnGS 2.4.7 [67-68].
patitanivartana		GautDhS 20.10-14 yas tu praayazcittena zudhyet tasmiJ zuddhe zaatakumbhamayaM paatraM puNyatamaad dhradaat puurayitvaa sravantiibhyo vaa tata enam apa upasparzayeyuH /10/ athaasmai tatpaatraM dadyus tat pratigRhya japec chaantaa dyauH zaantaa pRthivii zaantaM zivam antarikSaM yo rocanas tam imaM gRhNaamiiti /11/ etair yajurbhiH paavamaaniibhis taratsamandiibhiH kuuSmaaNDaiz caajyaM juhuyaad hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /12/ gaaM vaa /13/ aacaaryaaya ca /14/
patitaparaavartana	see re-conversion: from Islam.
patitasaavitriika	see excommunication.
patitasaavitriika	see saavitriipatita.
patitasaavitriika	see upanayana: ages of the upanayana.
patitasaavitriika	see vraatyastoma.
patitasaavitriika	Kane 2: 376-380.
patitasaavitriika	ZankhGS 2.1.9-13 <aa Solazaad varSaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalaH /6/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya /7/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /8/> ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitrikaa bhavanti /9/ nainaan upanayeyuH /10/ naadhyaapayeyuH /11/ na yaajayeyuH /12/ naibhir vyavahareyuH /13/ (upanayana)
patitasaavitriika	AzvGS 1.19.6-7 <aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanatiitaH kaalaH /5/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasya> ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /6/ nainaan upanayen naadhyaapayen na yaajayen naibhir vyavahareyuH /7/
patitasaavitriika	cf. KausGS 2.1.5-7 aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaapatitaa saavitrii /5/ aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya /6/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /7/ (upanayana)
patitasaavitriika	GobhGS 2.10.4-5 <aa SoDazaad varSaad braahmaNasyanatiitaH kaalo bhavati aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasya aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /3/> ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /4/ nainaan upanayeyur naadhyaapayeyur na yaajayeyur naibhir vivaheyuH /5/ (upanayana)
patitasaavitriika	JaimGS 1.12 [10,5-6] naati SoDazam upanayiita prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti. (upanayana)
patitasaavitriika	BodhGS 3.13.5-6 <aa SoDazaat braahmaNasyaanaatyaya ity aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasya> ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /5/ nainaan upanayeyur naadhyaapayeyur na vivaheyur na yaajayeyuH /6/ <taaMs trivRtaa vraatyastomena yaajayitvaa vivaahayeyuH /7/>
patitasaavitriika	 ParGS 2.5.39-43 <aa SoDazaad varSaad braahmaNasya naatiitaH kaalo bhavati /36/ aa dvaaviMzaad raajanyasya /37/ aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /38/> ata uurdhvaM patitasaavitriikaa bhavanti /39/ nainaan upanayeyur naadhyaapayeyur na yaajayeyur na caibhir vyavahareyuH /40/ kaalaatikrame niyatavat /41/ tripuruSaM patitasaavitriikaaNaam apatye saMskaaro naadhyaapanaM ca /42/ teSaaM saMskaarepsur vraatyastomeneSTvaa kaamam adhiiyiiran vyavahaaryaa bhavantiiti vacanaat /43/
patitasaavitriika	for three generations. Kane 2: 378-380.
patittha		for other persons who do the same act, see satii: the wife is placed on the pyre and raised from it.
patittha		a man who raises the woman of a dead person from his pyre. BharPS 1.5.7 atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ (pitRmedha)
pativedana		see patikaamaa.
pativedana		see patisaMvanana.
pativedana		suuktas to obtain a husband (or wife): AV 2.36; AV 6.60; and AV 6.82. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
pativedana		PS 2.21.1-6 (cf. AV 2.36) aa no agne sumatiM saMbhalo ged imaaM kumaariiM saha no bhagena / juSTaa vareSu samaneSu valgur oSaM patyaa bhavatu saMbhageyam /1/ iyam agne naarii patiM videSTa somo hi raajaa subhagaaM kRNotu / suvaanaa putraan mahiSii bhavaati gatvaa patiM subhagaa vi raajaat /2/ somajuSTo brahmajuSTo aryamNaa saMbhRto bhagaH / dhaatur devasya satyena kRNomi pativedanam /3/ yathaakharo maghavaMz caarur eSa priyo mRgaaNaaM suSadaa babhuuva / eveyaM juSTaa bhagasyaastu saMpriyaa patyaa viraadhayantii /4/ bhagasya naavam aaroha puurNaam anupadasvatiim / tayopa prayaahi taM yaH patiH pratikaamyaH /5/ idaM hiraNyaM gulguv ayaM aukSo atho bhagaH / ete patibhyas tvaam aduH pratikaamaaya vettave /6/
pativedana		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasyas, p. 285 and pp. 287-288.
pativedana		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. KS 36.14 [81.8-10] tryambakaM yajaamaha iti pariyanti yaa patikaamaa syaat saapi pariiyaat pativedanam evaasyai kurvanti.
pativedana		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. MS 1.10.20 [160.11-12] tryambakaM yajaamahaa iti pariyanti tatraapi patikaamaa paryeti pativedanam evaasyaaH.
pativedana		walking around the fire put at the crossroads by a girl who wants to have the husband after the offering to rudra in the traiyambaka. ZB 2.6.2.14 taasaam utaasaaM mantro �esti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM parivedanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaad ito mukSiiya maamuta iti saa yad ita ity aaha jnaatibhyas tad aaha maamuta iti patibhyas tad aaha patayo hy eva striyai pratiSThaa tasmaad aaha maamuta iti /14/
pativedana		a rite to obtain a husband. KauzS 34.12-24 pativedanaani /12/ aa no agna ity (AV 2.36) aagamakRzaram aazayati /13/ mRgaakharaad vedyaaM mantroktaani saMpaatavanti dvaare prayacchati /14/ udakaMse vriihiyavau jaamyai nizi hutvaa dakSiNena prakraamati /15/ pazcaad agneH prakSaalya saMdhaavya saMpaatavatiiM bhagasya naavam iti (AV 2.36.5) mantroktam /16/ saptadaamnyaaM saMpaatavatyaaM vatsaan pratyantaan pracRtanto vahanti /17/ ahatena saMpaatavataa RSabham abhyasyati /18/ udardayati yaaM dizam /19/ jaamyai pra yad eta ity (AV 5.1.4) aagamakRzaram /20/ imaa brahmeti (AV 5.2.8) svasre /21/ ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti /23/ aapatanti yataH /24/
pativedana		for an old girl. AVPZ 35.2.5ab sarpirdadhimadhvajtapattraaNaaM vRddhaputrii sahasrataH / (aasuriikalpa)
pativedana		Rgvidhaana 3.115cd-116ab (3.22.3cd-4ab) suuryaayai bhaavavRttaM tu zraavayet kanyakaaM pitaa /115/ anuruupaM susadRzaM bhartaaraM tena vindati /
pativrata		see obedience: wished to the bride by the bridegroom.
pativrata		see pativrataa.
pativrata		see striidharma.
pativrata		Rgvidhaana 4.67-69ab priyaMvadaa bhartari yaa bhartaa yasyaaH paraayaNam / vaak caiva madhuraa yasyaaH patyuH saMvananaM mahat /67/ priyaM bhartaaram aasaadya pibed evoSadhiim imaam (paaThaam) / priyaMvadaaM dharmaparaaM dharmapatniim anintidaam /68/ avamanyeta yo mohaat tam aahuH puruSaadhamam / pati-patniisaMbandha. see paaThaa.
pativrata		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.47.32-39.
pativrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.16.
pativrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.50.
pativrata		txt. padma puraaNa 2.41-42. 49. 59.
pativrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.206.60cd-61. tiirthamaahaatmya of dvaarakaa of indraprastha.
pativrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.26. (agastyakathitapativratadharmaaH)
pativrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.30b pativrataakhyaana. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
pativrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
pativrata               txt. skanda puraaNa 4.4 pativrataacaaraniruupaNam.
pativrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 207.
pativrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.33-35. 33 saadhviiprazaMsaabhidhaanam. 34 pativrataakartavyavarNane muulakarma(mantratantravaziikaraNaadi)nindaa. 35 striidevataapuujananiruupaNam.
pativrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.54.9-70. (teaching of the pativrata is given to paarvatii by menakaa after the vivaaha with ziva)
pativrata		txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.54.72-79 caturvidhaas taaH kathitaa naaryo devi pativrataaH / uttamaadivibhedena smarataaM paapahaarikaaH /72/ ... . four kinds of the pativrataa.
pativrataa		see pativrata.
pativrataa		a definition of pativrataa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.98 aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa /98/ (pretakalpa, satii)
patnayaH		see varuNasya patnayaH.
patnii			see apatniika.
patnii			see aputraa patnii.
patnii			see devaanaaM patnayaH, devaanaaM patnii, devaanaaM patniiH.
patnii			see devapatnii.
patnii			see dharmapatnii (an enumeration of the patniis of dharma).
patnii			see maanasya patnii.
patnii			see mRtapatniika.
patnii			see pati.
patnii			see patnayaH.
patnii			see patnyaa amedhya.
patnii			see patnyaH.
patnii			see seat: of the patnii.
patnii			see strii.
patnii			see tvaSTR, patnii.
patnii			see viSNupatnii.
patnii			see wife.
patnii			ritual acts related with patnii, see diikSaa of the patnii.
patnii			ritual acts related with patnii, see paatniivatagraha.
patnii			ritual acts related with patnii, see patniisaMnahana.
patnii			ritual acts related with patnii, see patniisaMyaaja.
patnii			ritual acts related with patnii, see patniivimocana.
patnii			PW. 2) Gattin.
patnii			:: ardha aatmanaH. TS 6.1.8.5 ardho vaa eSa aatmano yat patnii (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). (Kane 2: 428f.)
patnii			:: ardha aatmanaH. TB 3.3.3.5.
patnii			:: ardha aatmanaH. BaudhZS 29.9 [381,3].
patnii			:: ardhaatmaa yajamaanasya. JB 1.86.[38,13].
patnii			:: iDaa. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
patnii			:: iDaa. TB 3.12.9.5 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
patnii			:: iDaa. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
patnii			:: sarvasya mitra. TS 6.2.9.2 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, the patnii smears aajya on the axle).
patnii			:: strii. TB 3.3.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
patnii			:: yoSaa. ZB 1.3.1.18 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, the patnii looks at the aajya); ZB 3.8.2.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, aapyaayana of pazu, the patnii touches it).
patnii			:: zraddhaa. AB 32.9.4 satyaM yajamaanaH zraddhaa patnii tad ity uttamaM maithunam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 6.
patnii			as the samraajnii of other members of the family. RV 10.85.46 samraajnii zvazure bhava samraajnii zvazrvaam bhava / nanaandari samraajnii bhava samraajny adhi devRSu /46/. (J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 379 with n. 15.)
patnii			the continuance of the yajna is assured by the patnii. MS 4.1.12 [15,7-8] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate 'nvaarambho vaa eSa7 yajnasya patnyaa yajnam enaam anvaarambhayaty.
patnii			what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. MS 4.1.12 [15,8-9] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate <'nvaarambho vaa eSa7 yajnasya patnyaa yajnam enaam anvaarambhayaty> atho yat patnii yajne karoti mi8thunaM vaa etat kriyate prajaatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
patnii			what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. TS 6.2.9.2 patnii /1/ upaanakti <patnii hi sarvasya mitram mitratvaaya> yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti mithunaM tad <atho patniyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navachittyai>. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, the patnii smears aajya on the axle).
patnii			he causes the patnii to touch the adhvaryu and takes out oblation. KS 24.8 [98,13] patniim anvaarabhayitvaa nirvapati patnii vai paariiNahyasyeze 'numa13tam eva prasuutaM devebhyo havir nirvapati patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho14 'tho mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya //. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			the patnii touches the adhvaryu when he takes out oblation, because the patnii takes care of household goods. TS 6.2.1.1 patny anvaarabhate patnii hi paariiNahyasyeze patniyaivaanumataM nir vapati. (agniSTom, aatithyeSTi).
patnii			what the patnii does in the ritual is amedhya and ayajniya. MS 4.1.12 [15,9-10] amedhyaM vaa etad ayajniyaM yat patny ave9kSata aahavaniiya 'dhizrayati punaaty evainaan medhyam enad yajniyaM karoti10. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
patnii			txt. MS 3.6.7 patnii, diikSitavimita, mekhalaa.
patnii			txt. TS 3.5.6 mantras for the patnii.
patnii			(diikSitavrata) a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself. ManZS 2.1.2.14 vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/
patnii			(diikSitavrata) the patnii restrains her speech and clenches both of her hands. ManZS 2.1.2.21 svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/
patnii			(diikSitavrata) if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free. ManZS 2.1.2.26 eSTriiH stheti tisro 'nyasya paaNer anguliir utsRjati tisro 'nyasya /25/ tuuSNiiM patnii /26/
patnii			(diikSitavrata) after saying something mangalya the patnii releases her speech. ManZS 2.1.2.28 nakSatraaNaaM sakaazaad iti nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visRjati / vrataM carata yaaH pazuunaam ity udite /27/ mangalyam uktvaa patnii vaacaM visRjate /28/
patnii			(diikSitavrata) regulations for the patnii. BharZS 10.9.9 payovrataa patnii brahmacaariNii bhavati /9/
patnii			she attends the agnihotra. ApZS 6.5.1-2 patniivad asyaagnihotraM bhavati /1/ sva aayatane patny upavizati /2/ (agnihotra)
patnii			after the offering the rest of the water is poured in the anjali of the patnii. ApZS 6.12.4b-5. (agnihotra)
patnii			the yajamaana puts the ekakapaala on the anjali of his patnii and the patnii on the anjali of the daughter who wants to have a husband. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [152,11-15] athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11 prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti taan yaja12maanaH patnyanjalaav aavapati prajayaa tvaa pazubhiH saMsRjaami13 maasareNa suraam iveti taan patnii duhitre bhagakaamaayai bhagena14 tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam ivety. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patnii			the yajamaana puts the ekakapaala on the anjali of his patnii and the patnii on the anjali of the daughter who wants to have a husband. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,14] <yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sarva8 evam ekaM puroDaazam aadaaya tryambakaM yajaamaha ity (TS 1.8.6.i) etam agniM pradakSiNaM9 dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH pariyanti taan puroDaazaan uurdhvam udasya prati10abhyottaratas tiSThato yajamaanasyaanjalau samopya bhagaH stha bhagasya11 vo lapsiiyety (KS 9.7 [110,9]) upaadadata evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca tRtiiye paryaaye12 nopaadadate> bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti13 yajamaanaH patnyanjalau ca patnii duhituH patikaamaayaa anjalau14 samaavapati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
patnii			she worships the gaarhapatya after coming back from the traiyambakahoma. BharZS 8.23.9 taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajya ... /5/ anupariSicya maarjayante sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya santu iti (TS 1.4.45.g) /6/ samidhaH kRtvaapratiikSam aayanti /7/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahi ity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayopatiSThante apo anvacaariSam iti (TS 1.4.45.l)  /8/ evaM patnii gaarhapatya aadhaayopatiSThate /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patnii			she worships the gaarhapatya after coming back from the traiyambakahoma. HirZS 5.5 apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti [489,19], parogoSThe maarjayante [489,21], edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
patnii			she worships the gaarhapatya after coming back from the traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,5] apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatye. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
patnii			praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates/when the patnii becomes anaalambhukaa. TB 3.7.1.9.
patnii			praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates/when the patnii becomes anaalambhukaa, see anaalambhukaa: praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna.
patnii			it is patnii who performs the avahanana and peSaNa. ManZS 1.2.2.16 patny avahanti pinaSTi ca /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
patnii			she performs the eventual avahanana. ApZS 1.20.12 ... triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyati /11/ yaa yajamaanasya patnii saabhidrutyaavahanti /12/ yo vaa kaz cid avidyamaanaayaam /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
patnii			she worships the gaarhapatya after coming back from the place of the disposal of the hRdayazuula. HirZS 4.5 [444,11-12] hRdayazuulena pracaranti /[443,23] asaMspRzan hRtvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti26 (TS 1.3.11.e) zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayati /[443,26-27] yatra caardraM anugataM tad upauptam /[444,1] dhaamno dhaamna ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upatiSThante /[444,3] sumitraa na iti (TS 1.4.45.g) maarjayante /[444,5] edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhati /[444,7] apo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) aahavaniiyam upatiSThanta11 evaM patnii gaarhapatya 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate /[444,11-12]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
patnii			she worships the gaarhapatya after coming back from the place of the disposal of the hRdayazuula. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,7] hRdayazuulena caraty asaMspRzan hRdayasuulam antareNa caatvaalo2tkaraav udaG gatvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan3 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayaty apa upaspRzya dhaamno dhaamna4 ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upasthaaya sumitraa na ity (TS 1.4.45.g) adbhir maarjayante 'pratiikSam aagatyaidho5 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSa6m ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante tathaa gaarhapatye patnii ca. (niruuDhapazubandha)
patnii			the patniis accompany the bhadra saaman. ApZS 21.17.4 bhadraM saama patnaya upagaayanti /4/ (mahaavrata)
patnii			the patniis play apaaghaaTalikaas, tambalaviiNaas and piccholaas. ApZS 21.9.3 apaaghaaTalikaas tambalaviiNaaH piccholaa iti patnayo vaadayanti /3/ (mahaavrata)
patnii			the number of wives according to the varNas. ParGS 1.4.8-11 tisro braahmaNasya varNaanupuurvyeNa /8/ dve raajanyasya /9/ ekaa vaizyasya /10/ sarveSaaM zuudraam apy eke mantravarjam /11/
patnii			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii. BharZS 6.14.3-4 patnyaa apy anjalaav aanayati gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinva iti vigraahaM kaniiyo 'gre 'tha bhuuyaH /3/ yadi patnii naanuSyaat pRthivyaam eva dvir ninayet /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
patnii			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii. ApZS 6.12.4 <adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniimaM niniiya> zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
patnii			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii. HirZS 3.7.19 [354] <srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti vidhukSati / aacamya / srucam darbhaiH prakSaalya / puurayitvaa sarvaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM bhuutebhyas tveti tRtiiyaaM mahate devaayeti caturthiim / srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /> gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan priiNiihiiti tasyaikadezam anjalau patnyaaH / patnii yadi naanvaaste sarvaM pRthivyaam / (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.6 [26.3] taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet /
patnii			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, at the end of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.15 aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/
patnii			it is wished that the bride will be the mistress of the family, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.46 samraajnii zvazure bhava samraajnii zvazrvaam bhava / nanaandari samraajnii bhava samraajny adhi devRSu /46/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.1.23 (at offering the six aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.47 (when the bride goes to the aavasatha), HirGS 1.6.19.7 (at offering aahutis), GobhGS 2.2.15 (at the paaNigrahaNa), 
patnii			it is wished that the bride will be the mistress of the family, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.26 puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aa vadaasi /26/ (analysis) See KathGS 25.5 (when the bride is lead to the sacrificial place), ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from the house).
patnii			it is wished that the bride will be the mistress of the family, in a mantra used when the bride goes to the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.47 ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ... snuSaaNaaM zvazuraaNaaM ca prajaayaaz ca dhanasya ca / patiinaaM devaraaNaaM ca sajaataanaaM viraaD bhaveti /47/ (analysis)
patnii			it is wished that the bride will rule in the patiloka in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... brahmaaparaM (yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/) iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) See also KauzS 79.28 puurvaaparaM yatra naadhigacched brahmaaparam iti (AV 14.1.64) kuryaat /28/
patnii			it is wished that the bride will rule in the patiloka in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... maa te gRhe nizi ghora utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / jiivaputraa patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaaH / ... /4/ (analysis)
patnii			it is wished that the bride will watch over the new house in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... iha priyaM (prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jivrir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis)
patnii			it is wished that the bride will master her husband in a mantra used when the bride goes to the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.47 ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ut uttamam aarohantii vyasyantii pRtanyataH / muurdhaanaM patyur aaroha prajayaa ca viraaD bhava // ... /47/ (analysis)
patnii			sexuality and fertility, Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 53-114.
patnii			her place in the yajnaayatana. S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 39-42.
patnii			pazcaallokaa. TS 6.3.8.3 pazcaallokaa vaa eSaa praacy udaaniiyate yat patnii. (agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana)
patnii			. .
patnii			:: jaghanaardha, yajnasya. ZB 1.3.1.12 jaghanaardho vaa eSa yajnasya yat patnii (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) (S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 157, n. 1); ZB 3.8.2.2 jaghanaardho vaa eSa yajnasya yat patnii (agniSToma, agniiSpmiiyapazu, aapyaayana of pazu).
patnii			she sits in the west eastwards. MS 3.3.1 [32,9-11] pazcaat praaciim uttamaam upadadhaati pazcaad hy etaM praacii patny anvaaste (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
patnii			she sits in the west eastwards. KS 21.2 [39,9-10] pazcaat praaciim ekaam upadadhaati tasmaat pazcaat praacii9 patny anvaaste (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
patnii			she sits in the west eastwards. TS 5.3.7.3 pazcaat praaciim uttamaam upa dadhaati tasmaat pazcaat praacii patyny anv aaste (agnicayana, pancacoDaa).
patnii			her importance for the homa. Kane 2: 683-684.
patnii			her ritual importance. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 41 with notes 30-33.
patnii			ritual role played by the patnii. Stephanie W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife: Women, Ritual, and Hospitality in Ancient India, New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
patnii			on the relations between the patnii and pati. ManZS 8.23.10-16 sahaavad etau mithunau saMbhavataH sahaagniin aadhattaH saha prajaaH prajanayataH /10/ puurvo yajamaanasya loko 'paraH patnyaaH /11/ dakSiNaardhyaa yasmaat proSitasyaazaktivato patnii vrataM dhaarayet tasmaad ardhabhaaginii bhavati /12/ yaajyaaH striyo 'rdhabaak patnii yajne yajamaanasya /13/ yad aahavaniiye juhoti tad iSTaM yajnaM yajamaanasya gaarhapatye hutaM patnyaaH /14/ samavaaye ca saM patnii patyaa sukRteSu gacchataam iti /15/ saha saMbandhadarzanaan mithunasya striyaa vikRtatvaan mantrabraahmaNakalpeSv evam eva darzayati zrutiH /16/ (pitRmedha)
patnii			patnii is not master of herself, has no right on inheritance. ZB 4.4.2.13 etena vai devaa vajreNaajyenaaghnann eva patniir nirakSNuvaMs taa hataa niraSTaa naatmanaz canaizata na daayasya canaizata tatho evaiSa etena vajrenaajyena hanty eva patniir nirakSNoti taa hataa niraSTaa naatmanaz canezate na daayasya canezate. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, paatniivatagraha) (S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n.)
patnii			GB 2.2.9. Die Aufzaehlung der patnii.
patnii			in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama/ pazukaama a napuMsaka is offered to tvaSTR and patniis. MS 2.5.5 [54.10-16] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyantaatho aahur etam evaagre sRSTaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabhata tena prajaa asRjateti yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabheta mithunaM vai tvaSTaa ca patniiz ca tvaSTaaraM vaa etan mithune 'pyasraaT prajananaaya tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithunaad yajamaanaH prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate. (devataa)
patnii			when the patnii does not participate, it is not yajna; by reciting devapatnii mantra it becomes a yajna. TB 2.2.2.6 ayajno vaa eSaH / yo 'patniikaH / na prajaaH prajaayeran / patniir vyaacaSTe / yajnam eva akaH / prajaanaaM prajananaaya. (caturhotR, devapatnii)
patnii			when the patnii does not participate, it is not yajna. TB 3.3.3.1 ayajno vaa eSaH / yo 'patniikaH / na prajaaH prajaayeran / patny anvaaste / yajnam eva akaH / prajaanaaM prajananaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana)
patnii			he puts the veda on the lap of the patnii. TB 3.3.9.11 atho yad vedaz ca vediz ca bhavataH / mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / prajaapater vaa etaani zmazruuNi / yad vedaH / patniyaa upastha aasyati / mithunam eva karoti / ... /11/ (vedikaraNa, final treatment of the veda)
patnii			diikSaa of of the patnii, txt. HirZS 7.1 [592]. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii touches the ox-cart. TS 6.2.1.1-2 patny anvaarabhate patnii hi paariiNahyasyeze patniyaivaanumataM nir vapati yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti mithunaM tad atho patniyaa eva /1/ eSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navacchityai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			her participation: the patnii touches cart from which grain is taken out. ManZS 2.1.5.3 patny avadhaarayed yasmaan nirvapet /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			her participation: the patnii touches (the adhvaryu?). BaudhZS 6.16 [174,15] athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya14 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaatithyaM nirvapaty anvaarabdhaayaaM patnyaam. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			her participation: the patnii touches (the adhvaryu?) or with the hand of the patnii. BharZS 10.21.5-6 anvaarabdhaayaaM patnyaam aatithyaM nirvapati /5/ patnyaa vaa hastena /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			her participation: he causes the patnii to touch the zakaTa, or he causes the patnii to take out grains with her hand or from her hand. ApZS 10.30.5-7 nirvapaNakaale patniiM zakaTam anvaarambhayitvaatithyaM nirvapati /5/ patnyaa vaa hastena /6/ hastaad vaa / hastaan nirvapan haste sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
patnii			her participation: he takes out the oblation of navakapaala to viSNu with the hand of the patnii or from her hand or while he touches the patnii with a sruc. HirZS 7.3 [652,23] nirvapaNakaale vaiSNavaM navakapaalaM patnyaa hastena nirvapati /23 [653,7] patnyaa vaa hastaat / [653,9] anvaarabdhaayaaM vaa srucaa /. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
patnii			her participation: the patnii draws the pannejanii water, led by the neSTR carries it and puts it to the west of the seat of the neSTR, ManZS 2.3.2.13, 20, 23 ehy udehy agniS Te agraM nayataaM vaayuS Te madhyaM nayataaM rudraavasRSTaa yuvaa naamaasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti neSTaa patniim abhyudaanayati paannejanapaaNiniim /13/ ... maitraavaruNacamase darbhaan antardhaaya samudrasya vo 'kSityaa unnaya iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,9-10]) pratiipaM camasam upamaarayati /18/ evam aanupuurvaM savaniiyakalazaan /19/ tuuSNiiM paannejanaM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) abhimantrya patnyai prayachati /20/ ... aparayaa dvaaraa patnii sadaH pravizya vasavo rudraa aadityaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,10]) pazcaan neSTriiyasya saadayati paannejanam /23/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
patnii			her participation: the patnii draws the pannejanii water, led by the neSTR carries it and puts it to the west of the seat of the neSTR and later near to the acchaavaaka. ApZS 12.5.2-3; 12-14 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa / paannejaniiM sthaaliiM dhaarayamaaNaam /3/ ... patnii pannejaniir gRhNaati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /12/ prehy udehiiti (TS 3.5.6.f) neSTaa patniim udaanayati / ehy udehiiti vaa /13/ apareNa neSTriiyaM patnii pannejaniiH saadayati pratyaG tiSThantii vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhya iti (TS 3.5.6.g) /14/ taa evam evaacchaavaakaM siidantam anuupasaadayati /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
patnii			her participation: she churns the aazir in the aagniidhra hut, brings it to the havirdhaana hut, and pours it in the puutabhRt with the yajamaana. ApZS 13.10.8-10 aagniidhre patny aazira mathitvaaparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya tasmin yajamaanaH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan saha patnyaaziram avanayaty asme devaaso vapuSe cikitsateti catasRbhiH (TS 3.2.8.i-m) /10/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aazir)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.7 kRSNaajina uluukhalaM kRtvetaraan patny avahanyaad avivecaM /7/ avahataan sakRt prakSaalya dakSiNaagnau zrapayet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: phaliikaraNa is done by her in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.3.7 yathaadhobilaazRtaH sa syaat patnyaa sakRtphaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayitvaabhighaarya pratyancam udvaasyaavasavi parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya yajnopaviitii praaG aasiino mekSaNena juhoti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.4 dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhyodankyaam ekapavitram avadhaaya puurayitvaa bilaM nimaarSTi /3/ kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna; the feminine praagdakSiNamukhaa seemingly refers to patnii. VarZS 1.2.3.5 ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/ sakRt phaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayati prasavyam udaayaavaM jiivataNDulam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.7.5 kRSNaajina uluukhalaM pratiSThaapya dakSiNaapraacii patnii tiSThantii paraapaavam avivekam avahanti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.7.10 apareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM pratyagudaggriive kRSNaajina uluukhale pratiSThite dakSiNaapraacii tiSThanti patny avahanti paraapaavam avivekam /10/ sakRt phaliikaroti /11/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.5 [59,5-8] anvaahaaryasya dakSiNasyaaM5 pazcimasyaaM vottarapazcimagriivaM kRSNaajinam aastiiryordhvam uluukhalaM6 saMsthaapya vriihiin prakSipya patny avaghaataM kRtvaa vivecanavarjaM paraavaapaM7 sakRt karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation: the patnii threshes rice in the piNDapitRyajna/zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,15-17] zuurpe sthaaliiM pragRhya dakSi15NataH zakaTam aaruhya sthaaliiM vriihibhiH puurayitvaa zuurpe nimRjya zuurpapatitaaJ zakaTe16 praasya sthaaliisthaan kRSNaajina uluukhalaM kRtvaa patny avahanyaad avivecanam. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patnii			her participation. PB 5.6.8 taM patnyo 'paghaaTilaabhir upagaayanty aartvijyam eva tat patnyaH kurvanti saha svargaM lokam ayaameti // (mahaavrata, mahaavratastotra) (S. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed wife, sacrificer's wife, p. 98, c. n. 224 on p. 283.)
patnii			her participation: the patnii performs the aapyaayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,6-119,2] ([118,6-18]) atha prati6prasthaataa patniim udaanayaty udakamaNDalum utthaapyaathainaam aadityam udiikSa7yati namas ta aataanety athainaam antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upa8niSkramya praaciim udaanayan vaacayaty anarvaa prehi ghRtasya kulyaam anu9 saha prajayaa saha raayaspoSeNety aagataam adhvaryur apsu vaacayaty aapo10 deviiH zuddhaayuvaH zuddhaa yuuyaM devaaM uuDhvaM zuddhaa vayaM pari11viSTaaH pariveSTaaro vaa bhuuyaasmeti saanupuurvaM pazoH praaNaan aa12pyaayati vaak ta aapyaayataam iti vaacaM praaNas ta aapyaayataa13m iti praaNaM cakSus ta aapyaayataam iti cakSuH zrotraM ta aapyaa14yataam iti zrotram etaan eva punaH saMmRzati yaa te praaNaaJ chug jagaama15 yaa cakSur yaa zrotraM yat te kruuraM yad aasthitaM tat ta aapyaayataaM tat ta16 etena zundhataam iti naabhis ta aapyaayataam iti naabhiM paayus ta17 aapyaayataam iti paayuM
patnii			her participation: the patnii performs the aapyaayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,6-119,2] ([118,8-119,2]) saMpragRhya padaH prakSaalayati zuddhaa18z caritraaH zam adbhyaH zam oSadhiibhyaH zaM pRthivyaa iti zam ahobhyaa119,1m ity atiziSTaa dakSiNato 'nupRSThaM ninayati nayanti patniim.
patnii			her participation: the patnii performs the aapyaayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.5-12 [424-425] namas ta aataaneti patny aadityam upatiSThate /5/ anarvaa prehiiti pratiprasthaataa puurNapaatraM dhaarayamaaNaaM patniim udaanayati /6/ aapo deviir iti caatvaale 'po 'vanayati /7/ pratiSiddham ekeSaam /8/ etenaiva sarve samutkramya caatvaale maarjayante /9/ adhvaryur abhiSincati patny aapyaayayati patny abhiSincaty adhvaryur aapyaayayatiity ekeSaam /10/ vaak ta aapyaayataam ity etair yathaaruupam /11/ naabhis ta aapyaayataam iti naabhiM meDhraM ta aapyaayataam iti meDhraM paayus ta aapyaayataam iti paayuM zuddhaaz caritraa iti saMnidhaaya paadaaJ cham ahobhyaam ity anupRSThaM zeSaM ninayati /12/
patnii			her participation: the patnii performs the aapyaayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.14 [112,15-113,8] namas ta aataaneti patny aaditya15m upatiSThate 'narvaa pretiiti pratiprasthaataa puurNapaatreNa saha16 patniim udaanayaty antareNa caatvaalotkalaav udaG patniiM niSkraamayaty aapo113,1 deviir iti niSkraantaam adhvaryu apo 'vamarzayati vaak ta aapyaa2yataam ity etair yathaalingam anupuurvaM patnii pazoH praaNaan aapyaayayaty a3dhvaryur abhiSincati yaa te praaNaan iti hRdayam abhimRzati4 taan eva praaNaan punaH saMmRsatiity eke naabhis ta aapyaayataam iti5 naabhiM meDhraM ta aapyaayataam iti meDhraM paayus ta aapyaayataam iti6 paayuM zuddhaaz caritraa iti saMpragRhya caturaH paadaan prakSaalayati7 zam ahobhyaam ity anupRSThaM zeSaM ninayati dakSiNato vaa.
patnii			her participation: the patnii pours water on the apertures of the slaughtered cow in the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 3.10.27 saMjnaptaayaaM juhuyaad yat pazur maayukam akRteti (MB 2.2.8) /26/ patnii codakam aadaaya pazoH sarvaaNi srotaaMsi prakSaalayet /27/
patnii			her participation: the patnii pours water on the apertures of the slaughtered cow in the second aSTakaa. KhadGS 3.4.7-8 saMjnaptaayaaM juhuyaad yat pazur iti (MB 1.1.8) /7/ tasyaaH patnii srotaaMsi prakSaalayet /8/
patnii			the neSTR causes the patnii to recite mantras when she and udgaatR look at each other. BaudhZS 8.14 [255,4-9] prastute saamni neSTaa4 patniim udgaatraa saMkhyaapya vaacayati vizvasya te vizvaavato vRSNi5yaavatas tavaagne vaamiir anu saMdRzi vizvaa retaaMsi dhiSiiya (TS 3.5.6.i) agan de6vaan yajno ni deviir devebhyo yajnam aziSann asmin sunvati yajamaana7 aaziSaH svaahaakRtaaH samudreSThaa gandharvam aa tiSThaanu vaatasya8 patmann iDa iiDitaa iti (TS 3.5.6.k). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, agniSTomastotra and aagnimaarutazastra)
patnii			she recites a mantra. Kane 2: 1148f: All the doors of the sacrificial hall are screened with cloth, the wife's shed also is so screened and she is to sit in her shed (and not to see the mahaaviira but at a later stage she looks at it and recites a mantra, KatyZS 26.4.13).
patnii			she recites a mantra. ZB 1.3.1.19 saavekSate / 'dabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavapazyaamiity (VS 1.30.d(a)) anaarttena tvaa cakSuSaavapazyaamiity evaitad aahaagner jihvaasiiti (VS 1.30.d(b)) yadaa vaa etad agnau juhvaty athaagner jihvaa ivottiSThati tasmaad aahaagner jihvaasiiti suhuur devebhya iti (VS 1.30da(c)) saadhu devebhya ity evaitad aaha dhaamne dhaamne me bhava yajuSe yajuSa iti (VS 1.30.d(de)) sarvasmai me yajnaayaidhiity evaitad aaha /19/  (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
patnii			is allowed to perform gRhya ritual; see gRhya ritual: adhikaarin of the performance of gRhya ritual.
patnii			makes the daily offerings of the sarpabali for four months when the husband is absent. Kane 2: 823.
patnii			participation on the daily bali offerings in the zraavaNii. ZankhGS 4.15.19-20 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ vaagyataa cainam upasaadayet /20/
patnii			when on a journey, a householder should not fast; his patnii keeps vrata. GobhGS 1.6.8-10 na pravasann upavased ity aahuH /8/ patnyaa vrataM bhavatiiti /9/ yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kuryaat /10/
patnii			when the bride goes to the house of her husband, the bride, now called patnii, prepares the ratha. ZankhGS 1.15.3-8 atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/
patnii			either his son or his antevaasin or his wife puts on the old vaasas of the dead till it becomes worn out or for the rest of the day. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,1-3] athetarad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa.
patnii			her pratinidhi is possible. see `pratinidhi: items for which there are no pratinidhis.'
patnii			her pratinidhi is possible. gobhilasmRti 3.9-10 mRtaayaam api bhaaryaayaaM vaidikaagniM na hi tyajet / upaadhinaapi tat karma yaavajjiivaM samaapayet /9/ raamo 'pi kRtvaa sauvarNiiM siitaaM patniiM yazasviniim / iije yajnair bahuvidhaiH saha bhraatRbhir arcitaiH /10/ These are explained at length by aparaarka pp. 114-115 and the smRticandrikaa I, p. 167.
patnii			her pratinidhi is possible. vRddhahaariita 11.214 kRtvaa kuzamayiiM patniiM yaavajjiivam atandritaH / juhuyaad agnihotraM tu pancayajnaadikaM tathaa // Kane 2: 684 n. 1638.
patnii			a person who substitutes for the performer of a vrata when he is incabale to perform it. agni puraaNa 175.41ab asaamarthye vratakRtau patniiM vaa kaarayet sutam /41/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
patnii			gRhyaagni for the wife whose husband is dead. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 22: "See ManZS 8.23.2-3 where the wife of a deceased aahitaagni takse `a fifth portion' of the gaarhapatya fire (before it, along with the other zrauta fires, is used to cremate the sacrificer and then is extinguished) a a new domestic fire. `She should tend this new domestic fire according to the paakayajna procedure' (ManZS 8.23.7)."
patnii			mantras (TA 3.9.1) used when the aahavaniiya is used to set the pyre in fire. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,4-5] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti (TA 3.8.1) saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti (TA 3.9.1) patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati, vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 (TA 3.1.1) grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety (TA 3.2.1) Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6, somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1) vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti (TA 3.4.1) grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7, vaag ghotety (TA 3.6.1) uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti (TA 3.7.1) sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
patnii			mantras used to set the pyre in fire, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,15]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH (TA 3.8.1) patniibhiH senendrasya ity (TA 3.9.1) etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman (TA 3.1.1), vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa (TA 3.2.1), somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1),16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa (TA 3.4.1), vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman ity (TA 3.5.1) etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity (TA 3.6.1) etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 (TA 3.7.1) copasthaanam /  (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
patniibhaajana		:: neSTR, see neSTR :: patniibhaajana (AB).
patniiH			see devaanaaM patniiH.
patniilaabha		to obtain a patnii together with hiraNya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,17-18].
patniipaalana, patniiprazaMsaa Hazra, Records, p. 232. the story of kRkala and sukalaa. kRkala's pilgrimage without taking his wife is fruitless.
patniisaMnahana		bibl. S. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 42-48.
patniisaMnahana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 59-60.
patniisaMnahana		txt. TB 3.3.3.
patniisaMnahana		txt. ZB 1.3.1.12-17.
patniisaMnahana		txt. ManZS 1.2.5.10-12.
patniisaMnahana		txt. VarZS 1.3.2.19-23.
patniisaMnahana		txt. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-18,4]. (v)
patniisaMnahana		txt. BharZS 2.5.3-10.
patniisaMnahana		txt. ApZS 2.5.2-10. (c) (v)
patniisaMnahana		txt. HirZS 1.7 [159-161].
patniisaMnahana		txt. VaikhZS 5.3 [54,1-8].
patniisaMnahana		txt. KatyZS 2.7.1-3.
patniisaMnahana		txt. VaitS 2.6.
patniisaMnahana		contents. TB 3.3.3.1-5: ... 2 the patnii sits down in the south (from the place of the patniisaMnahana) facing the north, 
patniisaMnahana		vidhi. TB 3.3.3.1-5 ... /1/ yat pazcaat praacy anvaasiita / anayaa samadaM dadhiita / devaanaa patniyaa samadaM dadhiita / dezaad dakSiNata udiicy anvaaste / aatmano gopiithaaya / ... 
patniisaMnahana		contents. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-18,4]: [17,5-8] he leads the patnii between the vedi and utkara causes her to sit behind and to the south of the gaarhapatya, facing the north and girdles her with a yoktra, 
BaudhZS 1.12 [17,9-11] athainaaM tiraH pavitram apa aacaamayati paya9svatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena10 maam indra saMsRjety (TS 1.5.10.g). (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana)
patniisaMnahana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-18,4] athaitaaM patniim antareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena5 dakSiNena gaarhapatyam udiiciim upavezya yoktreNa saMnahyaty aazaasaanaa6 saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM tanuum / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya7 kam iti (TS 1.1.10.e) [athainaaM vaacayati yuktaM kriyaataa aaziiH kaame8 yujyaataa iti (TB 3.3.3.4)] athainaaM tiraH pavitram apa aacaamayati paya9svatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena10 maam indra saMsRjety (TS 1.5.10.g) athainaaM gaarhapatye samidha aadhaapayaty agne11 vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM (TS 1.5.10.h) svaahaa12 vaayo vratapata aaditya vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate vrataM cari13Syaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahety atha jaghanena gaarhapatya14m upasiidati suprajasas tvaa vayaM supatniir upasedima / agne15 sapatnadambhanam adabhaaso adaabhyam // (TS 1.1.10.f) indraaNiivaavidhavaa bhuuyaa16sam aditir iva suputraa / asthuuri tvaa gaarhapatyopaniSade17 suprajaastvaaya // (TB 3.7.5.10-11) mama putraaH zatruhaNo 'tho me duhitaa viraaT18 / utaaham asmi saMjayaa patyur me zloka uttama iti (RV 10.159.3 (patyau)) [athainaaM19 vaacayaty uune 'tiriktaM dhiiyataa iti ca] athainaaM gaarhapatya18,1m iikSayaty agne gRhapata upa maa hvayasva devaanaaM patniir upa maa2 hvayadhvaM (KS 1.10 [5,7]) patni patny eSa te loko namas te astu maa maa hiM3siir ity (MS 1.4.3 [51,7]).
patniisaMnahana		contents. ApZS 2.5.2-10: 2 he girdles the patnii who sits to the west of the gaarhapatya raising her knees or she stands, 3 according to some he causes the patnii to recite it, 4 he girdles her under the clothes with a rope made of munja grass which has a noose at one end or a yoktra, 5 he does not girdle her on the clothes, according to others he girdles her on the clothes, 6 he makes a loose tie of the girdle at the left of her navel, and the patnii binds herself with it clockwise and fixes it at the right of her navel, and she stands up and worships the gaarhapatya, 7 she worships the devapatniis, 8 she moves from there and sits down in the south facing the north, 9 she mutters a mantra, 10 the yajamaana orders.
patniisaMnahana		vidhi. ApZS 2.5.2-10 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ vaacayatiity eke /3/ maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ na vaaso 'bhisaMnahyati / abhisaMnahyatiity eke /5/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa pradakSiNaM paryuuhya dakSiNena naabhim avasthaapyopotthaayaagne gRhapata upa maa hvayasveti (KS 1.10 [5,7]) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /6/ devaanaaM patniir upa maa hvayadhvaM (KS 1.10 [5,7]) patni patny eSa te lokaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti (MS 1.4.3 {51,7}) devapatniir upatiSThate /7/ tasmaad dezaad apakramya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 1.1.10.f) dakSiNata udiicy upavizati /8/ indraaNiivaavidhavaa bhuuyaasam aditir iva suputraa / asthuuri tvaa gaarhapatyopaniSade suprajaastvaayeti (TB 3.7.5.10) japati /9/ yuktaa me yajnam anvaasaataa iti yajamaanaH saMpreSyati /10/
patniisaMnahana		note, not performed in the iSTis in the soma sacrifice, but performed in the diikSaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma, iSTis in the soma sacrifice)
patniisaMyaaja		bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 50-51.
patniisaMyaaja		in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, section 252.
patniisaMyaaja		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 151-158.
patniisaMyaaja		txt. KB 3.9 [13,21-14,11]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ZB 1.9.2.1-16. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. AzvZS 1.10.2-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ZankhZS 1.15.1-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ManZS 1.3.4.30-5.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. VarZS 1.3.7.1-11. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. VadhZS 2.6.2.26-51 (2.12.31-62). (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,1-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. BharZS 3.7.1-9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ApZS 3.8.1-9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. HirZS 2.5 [220-223]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. VaikhZS 7.8-9 [74,10-75,8]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. KatyZS 3.6.22-7.12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. VaitS 4.8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. KS 32.4 [22,4-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ManZS 1.4.3.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 3.19-20 [92,1-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ApZS 4.13.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. HirZS 6.4 [520,15-25]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
patniisaMyaaja		contents. ZB 1.9.2.1-16: ... , 8 it is performed in a low voice, ... , 12 he makes the gaarhapatya concealed in the east, 
patniisaMyaaja		vidhi. ZB 1.9.2.1-16 ... tenopaaMzu caranti / tira iva vai mithunena caryate tira ivaitad yad upaaMzu tasmaad upaaMzu caranti /8/ ... sa yatra devaanaaM patniir yajati / tat purastaat tiraH karoty upa ha vai taavad devataa aasate yaavan na samiSTayajur juhvatiidaM nu no juhvatv iti taabhya evaitat tiraH karoti tasmaad imaa maanuSya striyas tira ivaiva puMso jighatsanti yaa iva tu taa iveti ha smaaha yaajnavalkya /12/
patniisaMyaaja		contents. ZankhZS 1.15.1-8: 1 they perform the patniisaMyaaja in the gaarhapatya in a low voice, 2 soma, tvaSTR, devaanaaM patniis and agni gRhapti are worshipped, 3 raakaa and siniivaalii are worshipped by a prajaakaama before the agni gRhapati, 
ZankhZS 1.15.3 somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
patniisaMyaaja		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.15.1-8 upaaMzu gaarhapatye patniisaMyaajaiz caranti /1/ somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti yajati /2/ raakaasiniivaalyau prajaakaamasya puurve gRhapateH /3/ aa pyaayasva saM te payaaMsiiha tvaSTaaraM tan nas turiipaM devaanaaM patniir uta gnaa vyantu raakaam ahaM yaas te raake siniivaali yaa subaahur agnir hotaa gRhapatir vayam u tvaa gRhapata iti /4/ yathaa ha tyad vasava iti japitvelaam upahvayate /5/ upahuuteyaM yajamaaniiti vaa vikaaraH /6/ ilaantaaH patniisaMyaajaaH /7/ zaMyvantaa vaa /8/
patniisaMyaaja		in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,1-14] athaadatte daksiNenaajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM savyena juhuuM hotre1 vedaM pradaaya pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyancaav aadravato daksiNaadhvaryu2r gaarhapatyaM parikraamaty uttareNa hotaa tau jaghanena gaarhapatyaM pazcaa3t praancaav upavizato dakSiNa evaadhavaryur uttarato hotaathaadhvaryur vedam upa4bhRtaM kRtvaa catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha somaayety upaaMzv anubruu5hiity uccair aazraavyaaha somam ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte juhoti6 catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha tvaSTra ity upaaMsv anubruuhiity uccair aa7zraavyaaha tvaSTaaram ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte juhoti catura8 evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha devaanaaM patniibhya ity upaaMzv anubruuhii9ty uccair aazraavyaaha devaanaaM patniir ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte10 parizrite devaanaaM patniir juhoty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana11 aahaagnaye gRhapataya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair aazraavyaahaagniM gRha12patim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa13 aahutiir juhoty.
patniisaMyaaja		contents. ApZS 3.8.1-9.6: 8.1 the adhvaryu takes the juhuu and the upabhRt together with the sruva after he wipes residues of aajya from them, the hotR takes the veda, and the aagniidhra takes the sphya, the aajyasthaalii and the udakamaNDalu, 2 they proceed to the west for the patsniisaMyaaja with the aagniidhra in the front, 3 the adhvaryu comes to the east of the gaarhapatya, and the other two to the north of it, 4 he puts two srucs, namely juhuu and upabhRt, on the kastambhii and moves them to the yoke, 5 if oblation is taken out with a paatrii (as in ApZS 1.18.7) he puts the juhuu and upabhRt with the same two yajus on the sphya, 6 they offer the patniisaMyaaja with two srucs or with two sruvas, 7 he offers it with the juhuu or sruva, while the veda is used as the upabhRt, 8 the priests sit to the west of the gaarhapatya with the knees raised and recites mantras dhvaanena namely making sounds with lips closed or in a low voice, 9 the adhvaryu sits in the south, the aagniidhra in the north and the hotR in the middle, 10 after worshipping soma and tvaSTR with aajya he worships the patniis with the tail (see Caland's note 1 hereon: Augenscheinlich ist diese Vorschrift dem Tieropfer entnommen, vg. VII.27.10 (see jaaghanii: the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 7.27.9-14) or with aajya, 11a saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa of soma, 11b he offers in the northern part of the gaarhapatya, 12-9.1 likewise he worships tvaSTR, the devapatniis and agni gRhapati, 9.2 he worships tvaSTR in the southern part of the gaarhapatya, agni gRhapati in the northern part or in the middle, 9.3 he worships the devapatniis in the gaarhapatya fenced from the aahavaniiya or not (Caland refers to ZB 1.9.2.12), 9.4 a putrakaama worships raakaa, a pazukaama worships siniivaalii and a puSTikaama worships kuhuu, 9.5 or they are worshipped always, 9.6 they are worshipped before the devapatniis or after them.
patniisaMyaaja		vidhi. ApZS 3.8.1-9.6 aajyalepaan prakSaalya sasruve juhuupabhRtaav adhvaryur aadatte vedaM hotaa sphyam aajyasthaaliim udakamaNDaluM caagniidhraH /1/ aagniidhraprathamaaH patniiH saMyaajayiSyantaH pratyanco yanti /2/ agreNa gaarhapatyaM dakSiNenaadhvaryuH pratipadyata uttareNetarau /3/ agner vaam apannagRhasya sadasi saadayaamiiti (TS 1.1.13.p) kastambhyaaM srucau saadayitvaa dhuri dhuryau paatam iti (TS 1.1.13.r) yugadhuroH prohati /4/ yadi paatryaa nirvaped etaabhyaam eva yajurbhyaaM sphye srucau saadayet /5/ srugbhyaaM sruvaabhyaaM vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /6/ vedam upabhRtaM kRtvaa juhvaa sruveNa cety eke /7/ apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnava aasiinaa dhvaanenopaaMzu vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /8/ dakSiNo 'dhvaryur uttara aagniidhro madhya hotaa /9/ aajyena somatvaSTaaraav iSTvaa jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanty aajyasya vaa yathaagRhiitena /10/ somaayaanubruuhi somaM yajeti saMpraiSaav uttaraardhe juhoti /11/ evam itaraaMs tvaSTaaram /12/ devaanaaM patniir agniM gRhapatim iti /9.1/ dakSiNatas tvaSTaaram uttarato vaa madhye 'gniM gRhapatim /2/ aahavaniiyataH parizrite devapatniir aparizrite vaa /3/ raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ purastaad devapatniibhya etaa eke samaamananti / upariSTaad vaa /6/
patniisaMyaaja		in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19-20 [92,1-6] patniisaMyaa1jaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate /19/2 somasyaahaM devayajyayaa suretaaH reto dhiSiiya (TS 1.6.4.s) tvaSTur ahaM3 devayajyayaa pazuunaaM ruupaM puSeyam ity (TS 1.6.4.t) athetaraav upasamasyati devaanaaM4 patniir agnir gRhapatir yajnasya mithunaM tayor ahaM devayajyayaa mithunena5 prabhuuyaasam iti (TS 1.6.4.u).
patniisaMyaaja		vidhi. ApZS 4.13.1-3 somasyaahaM devayajyayaa suretaa reto dhiSiiyeti (TS 1.6.4.s) yathaalingaM patniisaMyaajaan hutaM hutam /1/ raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH /2/ raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavatii bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumatii bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimatii pazumatii bhuuyaasam iti patny anumantrayate /3/
patniisaMyaaja		in the niruuDhapazubandha, bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 159-160.
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ZB 3.8.5.6-7. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,15-16], BaudhZS 4.10 [125,10-13]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-54. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		txt. ApZS 7.27.9-14. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v)
patniisaMyaaja		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ZB 3.8.5.6-7 atha jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti / jaghanaardho vai jaaghanii jaghanaardhaad vai poSaayai prajaaH prajaayante tat praivaitaj janayati yaj jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /6/ antarato devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / antarato vai yoSaayai prajaaH prajaayanta upariSTaad agnaye gRhapataya upariSTaad vai vRSaa yoSaam adhidravati /7/
patniisaMyaaja		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,15-16], 4.10 [125,10-13] saMmRSTasya pazoH pratiiciiM jaaghaniiM15 haranti ... zaMyunaa prastarparidhi9 saMprakiirya saMprasraavya srucau vimucya jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajaya10nty aajyasyaiva somaM ca tvaSTaaraM ca yajaty uttaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM11 patniir yajati niicyaa agniM gRhapatim uttaanaayai jaaghanyai hotra12 iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe SaDavattaM praazniito maarjayete13.
patniisaMyaaja		in the niruuDhapazubandha. vidhi. VadhZS 5.3.2.40-54 paretya viSkalyaa patniis saMyaajayanty /40/ aajyasya somaM yajaty aajyasya tvaSTaaram aajyasya raakaam /41/ devaanaam patniibhyo 'nubruuhiity aahopastRNaano 'vadyan /42/ pazcaac ca purastaac cottaanaayai viSkalyaa avadyaty /43/ abhighaarayati /44/ pratyanakty /45/ o zraavayety aaha devaanaaM patniir yajeti /46/ vaSaTkRte juhoty /47/ agnaye gRhapataye 'nubruuhiity aahopastRNaano 'vadyan /48/ niicyai viSkalyaa uttaraardhaat sthuulaM pizitam avadyati /49/ dvir abhighaarayati /50/ na pratyanakty /51/ o zraavayety aahaagniM gRhapatiM yajeti /52/ vaSaTkRta uttaraardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty /53/ uttaanaayaa iDaam aadadhaati niicyaa agniidhe /54/
patniisaMyaaja		in the niruuDhapazubandha. vidhi. ApZS 7.27.9-14 dakSiNena vihaaraM jaaghaniiM hRtvaa tayaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /9/ aajyena somatvaSTaaraav iSTvottaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / niicyaa agnaye gRhapataye /10/ uttaanaayai hotra iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe /11/ taaM patnyai prayacchati taaM saadhvaryave 'nyasmai vaa braahmaNaaya /12/ baahuM zamitre /13/ taM sa braahmaNaaya yady abraahmaNo bhavati /14/
patniisaMyaaja		note, in the praayaNiiyeSTi it is not performed and in the udayaniiyeSTi it is performed. ApZS 10.21.14-17 patniis tu na saMyaajayet /14/ taa udayaniiye saMyaajayet /15/ same vaa kaarye /16/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /17/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaaja		note, both in the praayaNiiyeSTi and in the udayaniiyeSTi it is performed. ApZS 10.21.16 <patniis tu na saMyaajayet /14/ taa udayaniiye saMyaajayet /15/> same vaa kaarye /16/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaaja		note, in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/
patniisaMyaajaanta	see dependant yajna.
patniisaMyaajaanta	the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends with the patniisaMyaaja. ZankhZS 5.3.9 patniisaMyaajaantaa ca /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaajaanta	the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends with the patniisaMyaaja. ManZS 2.1.1.17 patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThante /18/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaajaanta	the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends with the patniisaMyaaja. BharZS 10.3.7 patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaajaanta	the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends with the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 10.4.7 patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaajaanta	the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends with the patniisaMyaaja. VaitS 11.8 patniisaMyaajaantaa /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
patniisaMyaajaanta	the agniiSomiiyapazu, an opinion of eke. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,18-19] atha pazu17puroDaazaM nirvapatiiDaantaH pazupuroDaazaH saMtiSThate patniisaMyaa18jaantaH pazur hRdayazuulaanta ity eke /32/19
patniisaMyaajaanta	the agniiSomiiyapazu. ApZS 11.20.15-16 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ patniisaMyaajaanto 'gniiSomiiyaH saMtiSThate /16/ (agniSToma)
patniivantagaNa		a grorup of mantras. AVPZ 32.19 patniivanto aditir dyauH (AV 7.6.1) siniivaali (AV 7.46.1) kuhuuM deviim (AV 7.47.1) iti triiNi suuktaani patniivantaH.
patniivimocana		txt. ZB 1.9.2.21-24.
patniivimocana		txt. ManZS 1.3.5.15-18.
patniivimocana		txt. BaudhZS 1.20-21 [31,8-32,5]. (v)
patniivimocana		txt. BharZS 3.12.7-11.
patniivimocana		txt. ApZS 3.10.6-9.
patniivimocana		txt. HirZS 2.5 [228-229].
patniivimocana		txt. VaikhZS 7.11 [76,6-10].
patniivimocana		txt. KatyZS 3.8.1-2.
patniivimocana		txt. VaitS 4.11.
BaudhZS 1.21 [31,18-32,2] athainaaM tathaiva tiraH pavitram apa aacaamayati payasvatiir oSa18dhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maam indra32,1 saMsRjety (TS 1.5.10.g). (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana)
patniivimocana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.20-21 [31,8-32,5] athaitenaiva yathetam etya [vede yajamaanaM8 vaacayati vedo 'si vittir asiity (TS 1.6.4.v) aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 1.6.4.v-y)] hotre vedaM9 pradaaya patniiM viSyatiimaM viSyaami varuNasya paazaM yam abadhniita10 savitaa suketaH / dhaatuz ca yonau sukRtasya loke syonaM me11 saha patyaa karomiity (TS 1.1.10.g) athaasyai yoktram anjalaav aadhaayodapaatram aanayati12 sam aayuSaa saM prajayaa sam agne varcasaa punaH / saM patnii patyaahaM13 gacche sam aatmaa tanuvaa mamety (TS 1.1.10.h) atha mukhaM vimRSTe yad apsu te14 sarasvati goSv azveSu yan madhu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham angdhi15 sarasvatiity (TB 2.5.8.6) apo ninayaty avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThatiiti braahmaNam16 /20/17 athainaaM tathaiva tiraH pavitram apa aacaamayati payasvatiir oSa18dhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maam indra32,1 saMsRjety (TS 1.5.10.g) athainaaM gaarhapatye samidha aadhaapayaty agne vratapate vratam a2caariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaahaa (TS 1.6.6.p) vaayo vratapata aaditya3 vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi svaa4hety atha yathaaprapannaM niSkraamayaty.
patniizaalaa		see house.
patniizaalaa		see zaalaa.
patniizaalaa		bibl. L. Renou, JA 231: 490-491.
patniizaalaa		situated in the south of the praaciinavaMza. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,13] dakSiNato vratazrapa12NaagaaraM kurvanti pazcaat paatniizaalam. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza)
patniizaalaa		the patniizaalaa is to the west of the praaciinavaMza. VaikhZS 12.4 [135,3]: pazcaat patniizaalaa praagdvaara. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza)
patnyaa amedhya		:: avaaciinaM naabheH, see avaaciinaM naabheH :: patnyaa amedhya (ZB).
patnyaa loka		:: apara, see apara :: patnyaa loka (MS).
patnyaayatana		in the zrautaritual to the west or to the south-west of the gaarhapatya. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 110, n. 544.
patnyaayatana		cf. in the cuuDaakaraNa to the west of the fire. GobhGS 2.9.8 atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya pazcaad agner udakagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /8/
patnyaH			:: gaarhapatyabhaajaH. KB 3.9 [13,21].
patnyaH			:: yajamaanaayatanam. KS 21.2 [39,6-7] (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
patrikaapuujaa		kaalikaa puraaNa 60.20a. In the durgaapuujaa. cf. navapatrikaa.
patsanginii		see aayudha.
patsanginii		ref. T. Goto, 1980, "Ai. utsanga- und Verwandtes," MSS 39, 25: `die durch Heftung/Haftung am Fusse charakterisierte', etwa Fussfesseln, or `die Hemmung am Fusse habend'.
patsanginii		request to patsanginiis to fasten on enemy. AV 5.21.10 aaditya cakSur aadatsva mariicayo 'nu dhaavata / patsanginiir aasajantu vigate baahuviirye /10/
pattanezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.32. The 32. of the caturaziitilingas.
pattanezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31.
pattedodu		a local priest. the bard. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27.
patti			Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, vol. I, p. 489 (s.v. patti), vol. II, p. 169 (s.v. muSTihan, muSTihatyaa).
pattiinaaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2m nama uccairghoSaayaakrandayate pattiinaaM pataye namo /m/ (zatarudriya)
pattra			see arkapattra.
pattra			see bhuurjapattra.
pattra			see bilvapattra.
pattra			see leaf.
pattra			see leaves.
pattra			see nimbapattra.
pattra			see padmapattra.
pattra			see parNa.
pattra			see patra: in some texts pattra is printed as patra and the form of patra is retained.
pattra			see taalapattra.
pattra			see taaliizapattra.
pattra			see vaTapattra.
pattra			see vetasapattra.
pattra			see zamiipattra.
pattra			see zatapattra.
pattra			used to cover the body of a dead boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-16] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati (pitRmedha, avaTaahika).
pattra			leaves of five kinds of plants: bilva, apaamaarga, zamii, duurvaa and haripriyaa, are used to worship gaNeza/gaNapati. naarada puraaNa 1.113.19c-20ab haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamtrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktakusumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /19/ bilvapattram apaamaargaM zamii duurvaa haripriyaa / aabhir anyaz ca kusumair abhyarcya phalamodakaiH /20/ upahaaraM prakalpyaatha dadyaad arghaM samudyate / (duurvaagaNapativrata)
pattrapaatra		a vessel made of leaves.
pattrapaatra		see bhojanapaatra.
pattrapaatra		see kadaliidala.
pattrapaatra		see kadaliipattrabhojana.
pattrapaatra		see palaazapaatra.
pattrapaatra		see parNamaya paatra.
pattrapaatra		see parNamaya sruva.
pattrapaatra		see parNapaatra.
pattrapaatra		see parNapuTa.
pattrapaatra		see parNaseva.
pattrapaatra		see pattrapuTa.
pattrapaatra		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 119f.
pattrapaatra		bibl. Kane 4: 420-421: prajaapati provides ... that (verse 115) the vessels to be used for taking food by the braahmaNas should be made of gold, silver or of an alloy of five metals or they may take their food in patraavali (i.e. leaves stitched together); vide also matsya puraaNa 17.19-20. The use of plantain leaves for bhojana is forbidden by some (note 947a: yat tv aangirasoktam 'na jaatikusumaani na kadaliipatram' iti kadaliipatram atrabhojanam iti paatratayaa praaptaM niSidhyate / smRticandrikaa p. 434. Others said that there is an option as to kadaliipatra, as certain smRtis (e.g. laghvaazvalaayana 23, 42) allowed plantain leaves. brahmaaNDa puraaNa, upoddhaatapaada 21.35-40) mentions that the leaves of palaaza, azvattha, udumbara, vikankata, kaarzmarya, khadira, plakSa, nyagrodha, bilva may be used for taking food in and that vessels made of phalgu wood, of bilva wood and bamboo are allowed and yield certain good rewards.
pattrapaatra		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1990, "Indo mikkyo girei ni okeru mizu," Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan Kenkyu Hokoku 15-4, p. 1020 suggests a use of pattrapaatra as an arghyapaatra.
pattrapaatra		bibl. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 10: "in a vessel placed on a tripod (yantrika) over the flames in the fireplace, with the large and small ladles, or else if unavailable, with the leaves of a pippala tree, ... make milk-gruel ...".
pattrapaatra		used to eat food during the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.7a mRnmaye patraje vaapi bhunjiiraMs te ca bhaajane / upavaasaM tu te kuryur ekaaham atha vaa tryaham /7/
pattrapaatra		various kinds of leaves used as plate for the naivedya. susiddhikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 177, ll. 15-27.)
pattrapuTa		see palaazapattrapuTa.
pattrapuTa		the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/
pattrapuTa		ParGSPZ [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhangamaNimayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patrapuTeSu vaa. In the zraaddha.
pattravrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.60-62 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
pattreza	        see pattrezvara.
pattreza	        a name of ziva, a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 53.5.
pattrezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.1-2 uttare narmadaakuule tiirthaM yojanavistRtam / patrezvareti vikhyaataM sarvapaapaharaM param /1/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan daivataiH saha modate / pancavarSasahasraaNi kriiDate kaamaruupadhRk /2/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
pattrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.32.
pattu			cf. aalpanaa.
pattu			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 52. An example is given on p. 52. P. 53, 54.
pattuura		Achyranthes triandra.
pauloma			a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3b tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)  (one of naariitiirthas)
paulomii		a goddess, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/
paulomiizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.125.
pauMzcaleya		a pauMzcaleya kills the dog in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.4.2 ... pauMzcaleyo hanti / puMzcalyaaM vai devaaH zucaM nyadadhuH / zucaivaasya zucaM hanti / ... . (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
pauMzcaleya		a pauMzcaleya kills the dog in the azvamedha. ManZS 9.2.1.19-25 pitur anujaayaaH putram agrato nayanti / zvaanaM caturakSaM saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyo 'nvaiti /19/ ... saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zvaanaM hanti /23/ yo arvantaM jighaaMsatiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,7](a)) hanyamaane japati yajamaanaH /24/ dakSiNaM padaM puurvam upodyamya paro martaH paraH zvety (MS 3.12.1 [160,8]) adhastaac chvaanaM dakSiNaapaH plaavayati /25/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
pauMzcaleya		a pauMzcaleya kills the dog in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.3.9, 12 aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra	txt. PB 22.18. Caland's translation, pp. 584-585.
pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.32 [278,4-8].
pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra	txt. ApZS 22.24.8-12.
pauNDariika		skanda puraaNa 7.1.75: gaandharvaM praapya naaradena pauNDariikanaamakamahaayajnakaraNam.
pauNDra			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
pauNDra			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the country such as pauNDra will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/
pauNDravaasudeva	a king of kaazii who says to be a real vaasudeva. His episode, padma puraaNa 6.251.1-14.
paunarbhava		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
paunarbhavaputra	viSNu smRti 15.7.
paura			see death of the pauras.
paura			see naagara.
paura			a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH /
pauraaNamantra		see pauraaNika mantra.
pauraaNamantra		HirGZS 1.5.3 [52,23] tathaa pauraaNamantraiz ca pallavair abhiSecayet.
pauraaNamantra		padma puraaNa 6.34.63ab mantrais tu puujanaM kaaryaM puraaNaiH samudiiritaiH /
pauraaNika		PW. adj. mit den Begebenheiten und Sagen der Vorzeit vertraut.
pauraaNika		see puraaNapaaTha.
pauraaNika		prazaMsaa of puraaNavid. padma puraaNa 6.27.45cd-47 jagad yathaa niraalokaM jaayate zazibhaaskarau /45/ vinaa tathaa puraaNaM hi dhyeyam asmaan mahaamune / tapyamaanas tapo jnaanaM dhaarayati zaastrataH /46/ saMbodhayati lokaM ca tasmaat puujyatamo guruH / sarveSaaM caiva paatraaNaaM zreSThaM paatraM puraaNavit /47/ (prazaMsaa of daanapaatra)
pauraaNika		prazaMsaa: they gain merits. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.33 ye zraavayanti manujaaH kathaaM pauraaNikiiM zubhaam / kalpakoTizataM saagraM tiSThanti brahmaNaH pade /33/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika		qualifications. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.23-24 puraaNajnaH zucir dakSaH zaanto vigatamatsaraH / saadhuH kaaruNiko vaaggmii vadet puNyaaM kathaaM sudhiiH /23/ vyaasaasanaM samaaruuDho yadaa pauraaNiko bhavet / aasamaapteH prasaMgasya namas kuryaan na kasya cit /24/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika              pauraaNikas know the width of the earth. mbh 6.13.41 pariNaahena SaTtriMZad vipulatvena caanagha / SaSTim aahuH zataany asya budhaaH pauraaNikaas tathaa /41/ (bhiiSmaparvan, bhuumiparvan)
pauraaNika              the pauraaNika does not bows his head while telling. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.31 uccaasanasamaaruDho na naraH praNato bhavet / viSavRkSas tathaa svaape vane caajagaro bhavet /31/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika		to be honored by giving good conditions of the recitation. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.34-36 aasanaarthe prayacchanti puraaNajnasya ye naraaH / kambalaajinavaasaaMsi mancaM phalakam eva vaa /34/ paridhaaniiyavastraaNi prayacchanti ca ye naraaH / bhuuSaNaadi prayacchanti vaseyur brahmasadmani /35/ vaacake parituSTe tu tuSTaaH syuH sarvadevataaH / ataH saMtoSayed bhaktyaa bhaktizraddhaanvitaH pumaan / tasya puNyaphalaM puurNaM bhavaty eva na saMzayaH /36/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika		to be worshipped after the puraaNazravaNa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.25a viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika)
pauraaNika		to be worshipped at the end of kaarttika maasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.28 pauraaNikaM ca maasaante puujayed bhaktitatparaH / gandhamaalyais tathaa vastrair alaMkaarair dhanena ca /28/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika		aamaanna is given. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.14ab pauraaNikaaya yo dadyaad aamaannaM ghRtapaayasam / sa caizvaryam avaapnoti zatabraahmaNabhojanaat /14/ (kaarttikavrata)
pauraaNika		dakSiNaa is given to him. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.42-43 maahaatmyam etad aakarNya puujayet yas tu paaThakam / gobhuuhiraNyavastraiz ca viSNutulyo yato hi saH /42/ dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca vedavidyaadikaM ca yat / pustakaM vaacakaayaiva daatavyaM dharmam icchataa / puraaNavidyaadaataaro hy anantaphalabhoginaH /43/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
pauraaNika		dakSiNaa is given to him on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.18a saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama / suvarNasahitaM vaaso gaaM ca dadyaat tathaiva ca /17/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vrataante vinivedayet / vratasyaasya tu raajendra samyag vipro vidhaanavit /18/ (marudvrata)
pauraaNika		dakSiNaa is given to him on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.11cd-12 evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vratam etan narottama /11/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vratasyaante payasviniim / vidhivac ca tato dadyaat suvarNaM ca yaduuttama /12/ (suuryavrata)
pauraaNika		the bearer of the rudraakSa of the caturvaktra becomes the pauraaNika. padma puraaNa 1.59.157d caturvaktraH svayaM brahmaa yasya dehe pratiSThati /156/ sa bhavet sarvazaastrajno dvijo vedavidaaM varaH / sarvadharmaarthatattvajnaH smaartaH pauraaNiko bhavet /157/ (rudraakSa)
pauraaNika mantra	see pauraaNamantra.
pauraaNika mantra	Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XXIX. A peculiarity of the pauraaNic mantras is that, unlike the Vedic mantras, they are much subject to alteration. They are rarely found twice in exactly the same form. This is due to the fact that the pauraaNic mode of worship was not based upon a sacred and unchangeable body of literature, like the Veda. 
pauraaNika mantra	padma puraaNa 6.30.11cd mantrais tu vaidikair bhaktyaa tathaa pauraaNikair api.
pauraaNika mantra	padma puraaNa 7.11.80ab digbandhanaM ca kartavyaM mantraiH pauraaNikair budhaiH. 
pauraaNika mantra	skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.12cd anye ca mantraaH proktaa ye vedoktaaH puraaNasaMbhavaaH 12/ (aahnika)
pauraMdaravrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.163-168 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
paurastya zanku		see puurvaardhya zanku.
paurastya zanku		fixed in thirty-six steps in the east from the paazcaatya zanku. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,7-8] sa paazcaatyo veder madhyamaH zankus, tasmaat purastaat prakrameSu SaT7triMzati zankuH paurastyaH. (agniSToma, mahaavedi)
paurava			utpatti from puuru, a son of yayaati. mbh 1.80.27 yados tu yaadavaa jaataas turvasor yavanaaH sutaaH / druhyor api sutaa bhojaa anos tu mlecchajaatayaH /26/ puuros tu pauravo vaMzo yatra jaato 'si paarthiva / idaM varSasahasraaya raajyaM kaarayituM vazii /27/
paurava			a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/
paurava			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
paurava			a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH /
paurNamaasa		PW. 2) m. n. Vollmondsfeier.
paurNamaasa		:: vaartraghna. ZB 1.6.4.12 (upavasatha); ZB 1.6.4.13 (upavasatha).
paurNamaasa		indra kills vRtra with the paurNamaasa. KB 3.5 [11,5-6] atha yat paurNamaasyaaM vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paurNamaasena vaa5 indro vRtram ahan. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
paurNamaasa		the paurNamaasa is the prakRti of iSTi, pazu and soma. AzvZS 2.1.1 paurNamaaseneSTipazusomaa upadiSTaaH /1/ tair amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /2/ (paribhaaSaa)
paurNamaasa		it is replaced by puroDaaza during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135), see ZB 12.3.5.3-10.
paurNamaasii		PW. 4) f. Vollmondsnacht, Vollmondstag.
paurNamaasii		see amaavaasyaa.
paurNamaasii		see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		see anumati.
paurNamaasii		see full moon day.
paurNamaasii		see pancadazii.
paurNamaasii		see parvan.
paurNamaasii		see paurNamaasii, amaavaasyaa.
paurNamaasii		see puurNimaa.
paurNamaasii		see puurvaa paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		see raakaa.
paurNamaasii		see upavasatha, how to determine it.
paurNamaasii		see uttaraa paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		for different full moon days, see "paurNamaasii" + "var.".
paurNamaasii		var. aagrahaayaNii.
paurNamaasii		var. aagrayaNii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. aazvayuja paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. aazvayujii.
paurNamaasii		var. aazvayujii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. caitrii.
paurNamaasii		var. caitrii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. kaarttikii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. maaghii.
paurNamaasii		var. maargaziirSa paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. pauSya paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. phaalgunii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. prauSThapadii.
paurNamaasii		var. vaizaakhii.
paurNamaasii		var. vaizaakhii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. zaatabhiSajii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		var. zraavaNii.
paurNamaasii		var. zraavaNii paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		a suukta. AV 7.80.1-4.
paurNamaasii		there are two paurNamaasiis, see anumati and raakaa.
paurNamaasii		AV 7.80.1 puurNaa pazcaad uta puurNaa purastaad un madhyataH paurNamaasii jigaaya / tasyaaM devaiH saMvasanto mahitvaa naakasya pRSThe sam iSaa madema //
paurNamaasii		AV 7.80.4 ye tvaaM yajnair yajniye ardhayanty amii te naake sukRtaH praviSTaaH. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 10.)
paurNamaasii		:: kaama. TB 3.1.4.15 (nakSatreSTi, aajya to paurNamaasii).
paurNamaasii		a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika)
paurNamaasii		a nakSatra; a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika)
paurNamaasii		the upavasatha of the darzapuurNamaasau is to be performed on the uttaraa paurNamaasii and the puurvaa amaavaasyaa. KB 3.1 [8,18-23] ... puurvaam paurnamaasiim upavased iti18 paingyam uttaraam iti kauSiitakaM yaaM paryastamayam utsarped iti saa sthitir uttaraaM19 paurNamaasiim upavased anirjnaaya purastaad amaavaasyaayaaM candramasaM yad upavasati20 tena puurvaaM priiNaati yad yajate tenottaraam uttaraam upavased uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasatyaM yac candramaas tasmaad uttaraa22m upavaset /1/ (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 656, n. 3.)
paurNamaasii		a day recommended for the performance of the iSTi, see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii.
paurNamaasii		on the paurNamaasii the aajyabhaaga verses are vaartraghna. KB 3.5 [11,5-6] atha yat paurNamaasyaaM vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paurNamaasena vaa5 indro vRtram ahan. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
paurNamaasii		a bhraatRvyavat performs only on the paurNamaasii. BaudhZS 17.47-48 [328,11-15] athai vai bhavati /47/11 "paurNamaasiim eva yajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaam" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti sa12 paurNamaasiiM paurNamaasiim eva yajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaaM13 "hatvaa bhraatRvyaM naapyaayayati" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti braahmaNaM tad etat staraNaavagadhaM14 vaaparodhyaavagadhaM vety. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
paurNamaasii		definition. GobhGS 1.5.7-8 yaH paramo vikarSaH suuryaacandramasoH saa paurNamaasii yaH paramaH saMkarSaH saamaavaasyaa /7/ 
paurNamaasii		definition. GobhGS 1.5.11-12 trayaH paurNamaasiikaalaa bhavanti saMdhyaa vaastamitoditaa voccair vaa /11/ atha yad ahaH puurNo bhavati /12/
paurNamaasii		worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16b praatar hutvaagnihotram ... <raakaam aham (AV 7.48)> puurNaa pazcaat iti (AV 7.80) iti paurNamaasyaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day)
paurNamaasii		worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.15 athaitat paurNamaasyaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vai paurNamaasii / kaama aajyam / kaakenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / ... /15/ (nakSatreSTi)
paurNamaasii		worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/
paurNamaasii		definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1cd puurNamaaso bhaved yasyaaM paurNamaasii tataH smRtaa. puurNimaa. (vijayapaurNamaasiivrata)
paurNamaasii		dear to soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.1ab paurNamaasii mahaaraaja somasya dayitaa tithiH. (vijayapaurNamaasiivrata)
paurNamaasii		one of the days recommended for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37a paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
paurNamaasii		the eating of kuzodaka is recommended on the full moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.20a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
paurNamaasii		when the full moon day comes within the ten days after death. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.60, pp. 198-199.
paurNamaasii, amaavaasyaa	paurNamaasii or amaavaasyaa or on the day of puNya nakSatra in the puurvapakSa, besides on the navamii. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
paurNamaasiivrata	see puurNimaavrata.
paurNamaasiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 4.16.1-29: paurNamaasiidine viSNupuujanamaahaatmya, aazvinapaurNamaasyaaM viSNor laajaadidaana. puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
paurNamaasiivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-7. kaarttika, puurNimaa, worship of the moon, the twenty-eight nakSatras, deities of the tithis and jyotsnaa on a lotus. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
paurNamaasiivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-7: 1a the time, 1bd-2 the moon, the twenty-eight nakSatras, deities of the tithis and jyotsnaa are worshipped on a lotus, 3-4ab upacaaras and oblations, 4cd-5ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5cd worship of a kaalavid and vaacaka, 6 vrata: upavaasa, nakta, haviSyabhuj, 7 effects.
paurNamaasiivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / guDena paramaannena dadhnaa ca lavaNena ca /3/ apuupaiz ca mahaabhaaga phalaiH kaalodbhavais tathaa / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / puujyau ca vidhinaa zaktyaa kaalavid vaacakaav ubhau /5/ sopavaaso 'tha naktaazii vratam etat samaacaret / naktaazano vaa dharmajna tathaiva ca haviSyabhuk /6/ saubhaagyadaM ruupavivardhanaM ca laavaNyadaM striiratibhogadaM ca / kaaryaM prayatnena narendra puMsaa kaaryaM tathaa striibhir adiinasattva /7/
paurumiiDha		see saaman.
paurumiiDha		JB 1.151 (Caland Auswahl 50-51).
pauruSa			a name of the third house/bhaava: sahottha, vikrama, pauruSa, sahaja, duzcikya. (Kane 5: 578) bRhajjaataka 1.19d duzcikyaM sahajaM ... //
pauruSa			see `daiva or pauruSa'.
pauruSaayaama		R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 6: according to maNDala-kuNDa-siddhi 1.3-4, the angula measure to be used for finding the area of a kuNDa is the dehaangula, i.e., the angula related to the body of the yajamaana. This is usually defined with the help of pauruSaayaama which is the full height of the puruSa with arms raised upwards. The height is then taken to be equal to 120 angulas. There are other views also. (note 13: E.g. see Kulkarni, 1998, Engeering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 96, for puruSa measures of 120 and 125 angulas.)
pauruSii pratipad	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.128.1-7. caitra, zukla, pratipad, for one year, in two pakSas, puruSa=viSNu.
pauruSii pratipad	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.128.1-7: 1ab the whole world is prakRti and puruSa, 1c caitra, zukla, pratipad, 1d-5a puujaa of puruSa, 5b dakSiNaa, 5cd kSiiraahaara in the night, 6 for one year in the two pakSas, 7 effects.
pauruSii pratipad	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.128.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ekam eva jagat sarvaM prakRtiH puruSaH smRtaH / caitrazuklasamaarambhe sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ puruSaM puujayed viSNuM sthale vaa yadi vaa jale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ pauruSaM tu tathaa suuktaM japed antarjale naraH / tathaa cainaM ca pratyaSTaM budho dadyaaj jalaanjalim /3/ tathaa puSpaaNi dharmajnaH phalaani ca mahaabhuja / dhuupaM dadyaat sanaivedyaM japec chaktyaa tathaa ca tam /4/ juhuyaac ca tathaajyena dvije dadyaac ca kaancanam / aahaaraM payasaa kuryaan nizaakaale ca bhaargava /5/ etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa nityavratam atandritaH / pakSayor ubhayor viira sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /6/ prasaadam aasaadya sa vaasudevaat sarvezvaraat sarvagaNaad acintyaat / lokezvaraan mokSapadaM prayaati ye yaanti siddhaa munayaH pratiitaaH /7/
pauSa			the first month of zizira (taiSa: ZankhZS 13.19.2), (pauSa: ParGS 2.12, KauzS 139). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328.
pauSavRSTijnaana	kRSiparaazara 30-37 saardhaM dinadvayaM maanaM kRtvaa pauSaadinaa budhaH gaNayen maasikiiM vRSTim avRSTiM vaanilakramaat /30/ saumyavaaruNayor vRSTir avRSTiH puurvayaamyayoH / nirvaate vRSTihaaniH syaat saMkule saMkulaM jalam /31/ ekaikaM pancadaNDena maasasya divaso mataH / puurvaardhe vaasarii vRSTir uttaraardhe ca naizikii /32/ dattvaa daNDe pataakaaM tu vaatasyaanukrameNa ca / vijneyaa maasikii vRSTiH kRtvaa yatnam aharnizam /33/ dhuuliibhir eva dhavaliikRtam antarikSaM vidyucchaTaac churitavaaruNadigvibhaagam / pauSe yadaa bhavati maasi site ca pakSe toyena tatra sakalaa plavate dharitrii /34/ pauSe maasi yadaa vRSTiH kujjhaTir vaa yadaa bhavet / tadaadau saptame maasi vaaripuurNaa bhaven mahii /35/ yadaa pauSe site pakSe nabho meghaavRtaM bhavet / toyaavRtaa dharitrii ca bhavet saMvatsare tadaa /36/ miinavRzcikayor madhye yadi varSati vaasavaH / tadaadau saptame maasi tattithau plavate mahii /37/ (maasi pauSe tv amaavasyaa ravisaurikuje yadi / tadaa mahaarghyataa jneyaa anyair vaarais tu mRtsamaa /C/).
pauSiinaama*		txt. viSNu smRti 90.3-5. pauSa, puurNimaa, puSya nakSatra, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva. (pauSii) (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
pauSiinaama		txt. niilamata 471cd-477. pauSa, puurNimaa, puSya nakSatra. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
pauSiinaama*		contents. viSNu smRti 90.3-5: 3 pauSya, puurNimaa, puSya nakSatra; purazcaraNa: the yajamaana is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi, sarvagandha and sarvabiija; snapana of vaasudeva; his puujaa; homa with mantras of viSNu, indra and bRhaspati; svastivaacana, 4 dakSiNaa, 5 effects.
pauSiinaama*		vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.3-5 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasudevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ vaasoyugaM kartre dadyaat /4/ anena karmaNaa puSyate /5/
pauSiinaama		contents. niilamata 471cd-477: 471cd pauSa, puurNimaa, puSya nakSatra, 472ab he is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, 472cd-473ab snaana with ghRta and with water containing sarvauSadhi, 473cd-474ab worship of naaraayaNa, indra, the Moon, puSya nakSatra, bRhaspati, 474cd homa with mantras, 475ab decoration of the performer, 475cd braahmaNapuujana, 478ab he eats ghRtapaayasa, 476ab dakSiNaa, 477 effects.
pauSiinaama		vidhi. niilamata 471cd-477 paurNamaasii tu pauSasya puSyayuktaa yadaa bhavet /471/ gaurasarSapakalkena tadaa tuutsaadito naraH / ghRtena snaapanaM kuryaat svazariirasya maanavaH /472/ tato viruukSitaH snaataH sarvauSadhiyutair ghaTaiH / naaraayaNaM tathaa zakraM somaM puSyabRhaspatii /473/ puujayitvaarghamaalyaadinaivedyaiz ca pRthak pRthak / mantrais tathoktadaivatyaiH kRtvaagnihavanaM dvija /474/ ahataambarasaMviitaH svanuliptaH svalaMkRtaH / puujayitvaa dhanair vipraan mangalaalabdhipuurvakam /475/ ghRtapaayasam azniiyaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / saMviitam ahataM kartre deyaM kaalavide bhavet /476/ evaM kRtvaa naraH puSTiM praapnoti dhanadhaanyataH / snaanam evaM vidhaanena kartavyaM paapanaazanam /477/
pauSkala		see saaman.
pauSkala		a saaman, the third saaman chanted in the aarbhava pavamaana. Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.1: After the saMhita saaman two chants follow in the jyotiSToma, the first on kakubh-metre (of 8+12+8 syllables): the sapha, the second on uSNih-metre (of 8+8+12 syllables): the pauSkala. The sapha is graamegeya 17.2.5 on SV 1.578 = RV 9. 108.1 (-2) = SV 2.42(-43) (sakubh satobRhatii). The pauSkala is graamegeya 17.1.5 on SV 1.566 = RV 9.106 1(-3) = SV 2.44(-46). Also here only two verses are applied (viz. 2.42 and 44), the uttaraarcika gives, after 42, one verse more and after 44 two more, because these come in later on, at the 10th day.
pauSkala		a saaman, txt. PB 8.5.6 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
pauSkala		a saaman, txt. JB 1.160 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
pauSkala		a saaman, txt. JB 3.296 sabha and pauSkala. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
pauSkala		the pauSkala saaman is chanted on the uSNih. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana)
pauSkala		the pauSkala saaman is related with pazus. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana)
pauSkaraagama		bibl. Dominic Goodall, 2001, "The saiddhaantika paraakhyatantra, its Account of Language, and the Interpretation of the Eight Chapter of the Published pauSkaraagama," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 327-350.
pauSkarasaadi		HirGS 1.2.20 sadyaH pauSkarasaadiH /20/ (upanayana)
pauSkarasaMhitaa	edition. Sree Poushkara Samhita edited by H.H. zrii Yatiraja Sampathkumara, Bangalore, 1934. LTT.
pauSkarasaMhitaa	mentioned in saattvata saMhitaa 132-133 evamaadyais tu vidhivadbhogair naanaavidhotthitaiH / yaH sthitas trividhe sarge vibhavaH paaramezvaraH /132/ pauSkaraakhye ca vaaraahe praajaapatye mahaamate / suukSmatvena ca niHzeSaM pratyekasmin hi artate /133/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 165, n. 335.)
pauSNaaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: pauSNaaH.
pauSTika		see karmaaNi.
pauSTika		see puSTikarma.
pauSTika		Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282-283.
pauSTika		a rite for the prosperity. KauzS 19.4-8 saM saM sravantv iti (AV 1.15) naavyaabhyaam udakam aaharataH sarvata upaasecam /4/ tasmin maizradhaanyaM zRtam aznaati /5/ manthaM vaa dadhimadhumizram /6/ yasya zriyaM kaamayate tato vriihyaajyapaya aahaarya kSiiraudanam aznaati /7/ tadalaabhe haritagomayam aahaarya zoSayitvaa trivRti gomayaparicaye zRtam aznaati /8/ See Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 288.
pauSTika		in a pauSTika rite samidhs provided with leaves and fruits are to be used. AVPZ 26.2.2-3 sapattrapuSpasamidhaH kalpayitvaa vicakSaNaH / pauSTikaM karma kurviita sidhyate naatra saMzayaH /2.2/ pattrapuSpayutaa yaas tu zaantadrumasamudbhavaaH / samidho goSThamadhye tu prazastaaH parikiirtitaaH /2.3/
pauSTika		cf. samidhs to be used in a rite for vibhuuti. AVPZ 26.3.5cd aSTaangulaa vibhuutyarthe ghRtadadhnaa tu homayet /3.5/
pauSTika		samidhs made of palaaza are to be used in a rite for puSTi and zaantikarma. AVPZ 26.5.1 puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac chaantikarmaNi / 
pauSTika		a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi)
pauSTika		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,18] ghRtahomena zaantikapauSTikam.
pauSTika		susiddhikara suutra 14, R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 183-184.
pauSTikahoma		in the viSNudvaadazii. AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ (tithivrata)
pauSTikarata		as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH /
pauSya			see pauSa.
pauSyaparvan		bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15.
pauSya paurNamaasii	recommended for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 18b.11.1 atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
pautudrava		see puutudru.
pautra			its importance. putreNa lokaan jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa bradhnasyaapnoti viSTapam // manu smRti 9.137 = VasDhS 17.5 = viSNu smRti 15.46. Kane 1: 697; 5: 782 n. 1262.
pautra			see putra.
pautra			its importance. BaudhDhS 2.9.16.6 = HirGZS 1.2.15 [19.18-19] putreNa lokaan jayati pautreNaamRtam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati //
pautra			its importance. putreNa lokaan jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati // skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.2.
pautriiya		see putrakaama.
pautriiya		BaudhZS 17.18 [298,8-10] tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // (sarpasattra)
pavaaraNaa		see uposatha.
pavaaraNaa		bibl. J. Chung, 1998, Die pravaaraNaa in den kanonischen vinaya-Texten der muulasarvaastivaadin und der sarvaastivaadin, Sanskrit-Woerterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 7, Goettingen.
pavaaraNaa		bibl. Herman Tieken, 2002, "The Buddhist pavaaraNaa Ceremony according to the Pali vinaya," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30: 271-289.
pavaaraNaasaMgaha	bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1968, "On the Interpretation of the paali term pavaaraNaasaMgaha in the vinaya piTaka," The Journal of the Bihar Research Society LIV: 176-178.
pavaaraNaasaMgaha	by rejecting the interpretations of Haertel as "postponement" and of von Hinueber as "holding together by the pavaaraNaa" H. Tieken proposes to come back to the meaning "abridgement" given in the Pali Text Society Dictionary. (Herman Tieken, 2002, "The Buddhist pavaaraNaa Ceremony according to the Pali vinaya," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30, p. 283-284.)